Skip to main content

Full text of "PLAYBOY"

See other formats 


Жас 


PLAYBOY'S ANNUAL PLAYMATE REVIEW • А TRIBUTE TO LENNY 
BRUCE, WITH A NEW POEM BY ALLEN GINSBERG * A 13-PAGE 
PICTORIAL ON SEX STARS OF THE FIFTIES • THE RETURN OF JULES 
FEIFFER'S "HOSTILEMAN" * AS WELL AS ISAAC BASHEVIS SINGER, 
2. б. WODEHOUSE, H. ALLEN SMITH, ROBERT GRAVES, LEROY NEIMAN, 
BILL MAULDIN, ERIC BENTLEY, JOSEPH WECHSBERG, KEN W. PURDY 


SIR JULIAN HUXLEY ON "THE CRISIS IN MAN'S DESTINY" * A GATE- 
FOLD VARGAS GIRL * THE REVEREND HARVEY COX ON “REVOLT IN 
THE CHURCH” * FURTHER MISADVENTURES OF LITTLE ANNIE FANNY 
PLAYBOY'S PLAYMATE INTERPRETED BY FAMOUS CONTEMPORARY 
ARTISTS INCLUDING ANDY WARHOL, JAMES ROSENQUIST, LARRY 
RIVERS, GEORGE SEGAL, SALVADOR DALI • AND MUCH, MUCH MORE 


© 1966 tona, 


1 West 57th обамен York, N. Y 


ош 


FORTHE BATH 


nes 
CHANEL 


N°5 


соібоме | 
№5 
CHANEL 


CHANEL 


Perfume in the Classic Bottle from 7.50, Eau de Cologne from 3.50, Spray Cologne and Spray Perfume each 5.00, Bath Powder 5.00, Oil For The Bath from 5.00. 


OMPANY, NYC. HO PROOF 


Tonight try Ronrico, 

Puerto Rico’s light, tasteful rum. 
At a moment like this 

E 


6 you wouldn’t play John Philip Sousa. 


RONRICO 


Rum in a new light 


PLAYBIL THE PREPARATION of this Thirteenth Holi 
day Anniversary issue went through its last 
hectic weeks under the heady influence of the news that 
over 4,000,000 right-thinking types purchased our September 
PLAYBoy—almost 1,000,000 more than last September. Such 
demonstrable success suggests, we think, that during the course 
of our 13th year, we provided more effectively than ever before 
a compendium of what interests the young urban male. Which 
made what is one of the toughest but most pleasurable 
tasks for us each. January—the selection of the winners of our 
annual 51000 “best” awards among the year's contributors of 
fiction, nonfiction, and humor and satire—tougher than ever. 
PLAYBOY awards its bonus for the best fiction of 1966 to 
Viadimir Nabokov for Despair, a new novel begun here in 
December 1965 and serialized through April of last year, Like 
The Eye, published by rrAvnov in three installments early in 
1965. and indeed like all of Nabokov's work, the elegantly 
wrought Despair—a tale of narcissistic double identity—is at 
once brilliantly witty and profound. O'Hara's Love. by Pictro 
Di Donato (March), and Herbert Gold's My Father, His Father 
and Ben (August) were close runners-up. 

Like Di Donato and Gold, Nat Hentoff is well known to 
riaynoy readers, who have enjoyed the clarity and pertinence 
of broader 
ars. A pair of 


of his insights into the world of jazz and a rar 
and more pressing social revolutions in recent y 
Nat's 1966 contributions wound up at or near the top of our 
nonfiction list, with The Cold Society (September) and The 
Supreme Court (November) judged first and second by the 
editors. The lighter Venus Defiled (June), by William Iversen, 
nonfiction prize winner in 1963, was a close contender 

The editorial consensus for the humor and satire award was 
overwhelmingly for Jean Shepherd's Daphne Bigelow and the 
Spine-Chilling Saga of the Snail-Encrusted Tin-Foil Noose 
November's evocation of that first date for which we combed 
our hair а half hour, and then botched from start to sweaty 
finish. The award makes it two years in а row for Shepherd. 
The runner-up in the humor category was On the Secret Service 
oj His Majesty the Queen, by Sol Weinstein (July and August), 
the third Israel (Оу Oy Seven) Bond misadventure to be pub- 
lished in rraynoy before going on to become а best seller 

PLAYBOY this year inaugurates а fourth award—for the best 
work, be it fact, fiction or humor. by a new writer. The near. 
record flow of favorable mail that followed our May publica 
tion of The Eastern Sprints, a haunting. sensitive story of a 
boy and a girl and their growing apart during the ritual ol 
college crew racing, confirmed our recognition that Tom 


BRADBURY EEIFFER 


MAULDIN 


Mayer, at 2: already a controlled and effective literary crafts 


man; it is our pleasure to honor him with the first $1000 check 
to be given in this new category. 


Leading off our 1967 fiction is The Lost City of Mars, in 
which Ray Bradbury returns to the realm of pure science 


fiction. “The story was the result of my work over the past 
two years on a screenplay of The Martian Chronicles,” Ray 
told us. “As I worked on the script, 1 felt that I needed another 


chronicle to dramatize my vision of life on the Red Planet from 
the angle of my increased—but still fragmentary—knowledge 
of psychiatry and psychology." Only our charter readers are 
apt to recall that the first Ray Bradbury fiction PLaysoy ever 
published was Falvenheit 151, serialized in the M 
and May, 1954, issues. In our introduction to the first 
ment of the novel, we noted that “Fahrenheit 451 is the tem- 
perature at which book paper catches бге, and burns . . 
Fahrenheit 451 will become, we believe, a modern scienc 
fiction classic" Francois (The 400 Blows) Trullaut has now 
echoed the initial enthusiasm for our first Bradbury story: 
His brilliant British production of Fahrenheit 451, starring 
Julie Christie and Oskar Werner, premiered at the Venice 
Film Festival this fall. 

With The Riddle, pLaynoy presents its first publication of 
the high artistry of Isaac Bashevis Singer, who divides his time 
between creating what is generally regarded as the most 
important body of contemporary Yiddish fiction and writing 
Гог New York's Jewish Daily Forward. When Singer's auto- 
biographical In My Fathers Court was published by Farrar, 
Straus & Giroux last spring, the Saturday Review referred to 
its author аз “one of the great literary artists of our time,” 
adding that he “constantly captures the strange and the 
demonic in his depictions of the commonplace.” Robert 
Graves No. Mac, П Just Wouldn't Work is the distinguished 
scholar-historian-novelist-poct-classicist’s. philosophic excursion 
on the lighter side; George and Alfred by Р. G. Wodehouse 
takes us to a risible riot on the sun-kissed Riviera, a happy 
locale in this frigid month for this holiday romp. In horripilat- 
ing contrast is Part IJ of Len (fpcress File) Deighton's Ап 
Expensive Place to Die, a dark spy novel of sophisticated 
ight. 

The crucial encounter that led to our remarkable and his- 
toric interview with Cuban premier Fidel Castro wore the sort 
of wench-coated intrigue that seems to have characterized a 
number of recent. Cuban-American confrontations: "Nearly 
three months alter my first пір with Fidel into the Cuban 
interior,” Black Star photographer and PLAYBOY interviewer 


nastiness in the City of Li 


HOCHHUTH 


HUNLEY 


a 


WECHSBERC 
ea 


SMITH 


WODEHOUSE SINGER 


Lee Lockwood told us. “where he had insisted our con- 
versations not be published, I gave up and booked air space to 
Mexico, certain that the promised interview was canceled, But 
two nights before I was supposed to leave Havana, walking 
home from a movie, I saw the dictator's fleet of Oldsmobiles 
parked in the driveway of a hotel near my own. I went back to 
my room and wrote 


а lastresort letter. "You are known as а 
man of your word.’ I said. ‘I hope you will keep your promise 
to me. If I don't hear from you, I'm leaving оп Monday.’ I 
handed the note to Fidel personally as he was leaving his hotel, 
at about two in the morning. The next day I got a call from 
his aide-decamp, insisting that I stay." Asking searching 
questions and. probing for honesty and candor, as good inter 
viewers do, Lockwood had the tough job of retaining repor- 
torial objectivity, rather than putting forth counterarguments 
and thus having an interview turn into a debate: the result 
is a virtual “document of position" by the Cuban leader. 

The most revealing anecdote connected with the asem- 
bling of Lenny Lives!, our tribute to Lenny Bruce, came from 
the Los Angeles researcher who audited for us several of 
Lenny's last concert tapes at the apariment of the tragicomic: 
friend, John Judnich: “The day after I visited Judnich,” our 
man wrote PLAYBOY. “I had a gentleman caller. Before 1 had 
time to dose the font door behind him, I found myself 
sprawled out on the floor. Standing over me was my visitor 
In one rhythmic series of motions, he stifLarmed the front 
door shut, deftly snapped the lock and brushed open his blue 
Seersucker jacket to hitch his thumb into his belt. "Now! How 

auch dope did you buy from John Judnich? Did you ever 
buy from Bruce?’ I answered that I had bought nothing from 
cither genueman, had indeed never met Bruce and was 
simply at the house to gather material for pLaywoy. For the 
next hour or so, he did a series of. Dragnet shticks for me, 
finally magnanimously allowed that I was probably telling the 
wuth, and headed for the door. 1 asked him who he was; he 
said he was not allowed to tell me anything except that he 
worked for а law-enforcement agency. Walking out the door, 
he turned and waved, “Keep your nose clean, kid!’ Keep your 
nose clean, kid? 1 would have laughed in his face if the reason 
for my presence hadn't been so tragic.” 

Lenny's own words, quotes about Lenny and his ait, a poem 
by Allen Ginsberg and prose remembrances by the Reverend 
Howard Moody and author Dick Schaap make up the tribute. 

“Тһе book The Storm over “The Deputy,” edited by Eric 


BENTLEY GRAVES 


Bentley, was the original link between the New York critic 
and Rolf Hochhuth, the German dramatist whose play started 
the storm. The two are joined here in tandem and timely 
politico-moral essays—Bentley’s translation of а Hochhuth 
article on the bombing of civilians (Slaughter of the Innocents) 
and a reasoned plea by Bentley for the right—and duty—of 
dissent (Conscience Versus Conformity). The versatile Bentley, 
by the way. lists a series of Folkways recordings—on the latest 
of which he sings and plays a score of Bertold Brecht songs— 
among his less academic activities 

Revolt in the Church, by Harvey Cox, brings one of the 
freshest minds in contemporary American religion to 
PLAYBOY'S pages for the first time. Dr. Cox, author of The 
Secular City, currently conducts his theological inquiries at 
Harvard and his social-justice activities in the Roxbury section 
of Boston, where he lives with his wife and three children, 
Missouri Senator Edward V. Long's Big Brother in America is 
an indictment of the Government's invasion of privacy, by 
a man in а position—as Chairman of the Senate Subcommit- 


tee on Administrative Practice and Procedure—to do some 
thing about it. and is illustrated by the Chicago Sun-Times 


Pulitzer Prize-wii 73 itorial cartoonist Bill Mauldin, 
whom PLaynoy pegged as very much On the Scene in Decem- 
ber 1964. Also among this Holiday issues nonfiction is a 
scarifying and thought-provoking essay by Sir Julian Huxley 
on The Crisis іп Man's Destiny—and The Lore and Lure 
of Roulette and My Short Career in Dueling, by Joseph 
Wechsberg and H. Allen Smith, respectively. 

‘The issue contains, too, one of the most unique апале 
believe—uniquely succesful graphic experiments in magazine 
history, іп The Playmate as Fine Art, ow presentation. of 
painted and sculpted visualizations of the Playmate concept 
by I1 of today’s firserank fine artists. And apropos visual 
appeal, here are enough images of the American girl to keep 
over 4,000,000 connoisseurs of fun and femininity entranced— 
at least until February: In a special gatefold, LeRoy № 
man paints those switched-on ballrooms of the Sixties— 
discothéques; Alberto Vargas contributes a gatefold girl guar- 
anteed to obviare the month's. meteorological frigidities; and 
lusty-busty Little Annie Fanny tangles with some campy super 
heroes. Rounding it all out is a continuation of the adventures 
of Jules Feifier’s Hostileman and more, much more. As they 
say in Ruanda (where one of our 4,000,000-plus buyers resides), 
“The Rabbit's 18th year brings joy to all men.” 


PLAYBOY. JANUARY. 1967 


Fairlaner! 


Last year she drove a compact car. 
Slipped through traffic, parked. 
easily, cost so little. This 

year she keeps all that and 
graduates to Fairlane. Big 

on roominess, low on price. 


YOURE AHEAD IN A FORD 


Fairlane 


Fairlaner! 


Last year he drove a little sporty car. 
Sweet lines, nimble handling, 

lively response. This year he 

keeps all that and graduates to 
Fairlane. Options like 390 cu. in. 
V-8, front power disc brakes. 


Fairlane 500/XL 2-Door Hardtop 


PLAYBOY. 


The Ploymote os Ar! 


The Ploymoles Reviewed 


Elegance on Wheels 


MICHIGAN AVE... CHICAGO. ILLINOIS вот. RETURN 
POSTAGE WUST ACCOMPANY ALL MANUSCRIPT 
ARK то Dt RETUANEO AND NO RESPONSIBILITY CAN 
SE ASSUMED FOR UNSOLICITED MATERIALS. сок 
CO., INC. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. NOTHING MAY BE 
REPRINTED IN WHOLE OR IN PART WITHOUT WRITTEN 
PERMISSION FROM THE PUBLISHER, ANY SIMILARY 
BETWEEN THE PEOPLE AND PLACES IN THE FICTION 
PEOPLE AND PLACES 15 PURELY COINCIDENTAL 
CREDITS: COVER: COLLAGE OY BEATRICE PAUL 
PHOTOGRAPHY: BILL ARSERAULT, P. 125 (2); MARIO 
EASILLI, P 3. 166, 169. 171; DAVID CHAM. P. 181 
жесезт comen, P se, риску сконе P паз, 171 
174) FILMORE. P. 3; DOE GOMEL, P, 4, LARRY 
GORDON, P. 12S 0), 144; PETER GOWLAND, P 
2: WOLFGANG KORRUNM, P 3. NORMAN MATHENY. 
MOREHOUSE. P. 4; PAUL MORRISEY, Р. 142; GERALD 
NIEERG. P 4; 3 PARRY O'ROURKE. P 117. 142 
RICHARD SAUNDERS, P. 4; DONALD SILVERSTEIN 

3; SMITH J WILSON. P. 172, ALFRED SUNDEL. P 
28: MAYNARD FRANK WOLFE. P. 3: JERRY YULS- 
LAND, T. KELLEY, B. KORIN, D. LANDAY. LEWIN / 
ы РАЦ Я. SEAVER, D PRESTON, L. THCDY. 
W n WOODFIELD (2) MLUSTKATIONS: рН), 


vol. 14, no. 1—january, 1967 


CONTENTS FOR THE MEN'S ENTERTAINMENT MAGAZINE 


PLAYBILL... à з 
DEAR PLAYBOY. es 2 
PLAYBOY AFTER HOURS. 19 
THE PLAYBOY ADVISOR... 45 
PLAYBOY'S INTERNATIONAL DATEBOOK —1 ۴ 49 
THE PLAYBOY FORUM dt om 51 
PLAYBOY INTERVIEW: FIDEL CASTRO—candid convers 55 


THE LOST CITY OF MARS—fiction = " RAY BRADBURY 86 
THE CRISIS IN MAN'S DESTINY —article. SIR JULIAN HUXLEY 93 
THE HISTORY OF SEX IN CINEMA-—article.. ARTHUR KNIGHT ond HOLLIS ALPERT 95 
GEORGE AND ALFRED—fidion..... P. С. WODEHOUSE 109 
AN EXPENSIVE PLACE TO DIE—fiction LEN DEIGHTON 110 
THE LORE AND LURE OF ROULETTE— article. JOSEPH WECHSBERG 114 
NO, MAC, IT JUST WOULDN'T WORK —fiction ROBERT GRAVES 117 
MY SHORT CAREER IN DUELING —humor. з Н. ALLEN SMITH 119 
THE RIBALD REVEL—food and di me ........ THOMAS MARIO 123 


BIG BROTHER IN AMERICA—opinion,...U.S. SENATOR EDWARD V. LONG 127 
REVOLT IN THE CHURCH—arficle HARVEY COX 129 
UNMELANCHOLY DANE—playbey's playmate of the month 132 
PLAYBOY'S PARTY ЈОКЕЅ hum. Б, 2 138 
THE PLAYMATE AS FINE ART—pictorial 141 


ERIC BENTLEY 150 
ROLF HOCHHUTH 153 


CONSCIENCE VERSUS CONFORMITY. 
SLAUGHTER OF THE INNOCENTS—opinion 
RETROACTIVE NEW YEAR'S RESOLUTIONS—humor а М 155 
FORMAL APPROACH — тойегп living] attire KEN W. PURDY, ROBERT L. GREEN 156 
LENNY LIVES! 
LENNY ON LIFE AND DEATH —quolotions o. LENNY BRUCE 162 
THE LAST SHOW reportage — DICK SCHAAP 162 
WHO BE KIND TO—verse_ ALLEN GINSEERG 163 
ON LENNY BRUCE—tributes. mei ышы 163 
MEMORIAM —eralion ......- REVEREND HOWARD MOODY 251 
THE RIDDLE—fiction.... = ISAAC BASHEVIS SINGER 164 
PLAYBOY'S PLAYMATE REVIEW—pictorial anne 167 
DISCOTHEQUES—man at his leisu annn LEROY NEIMAN 179 
THE ELEVENTH-HOUR SANTA— Н а 183 
HOSTILEM AN —satire............ ышы анын Los JULES FEIFFER 186 
LITTLE ANNIE FANNY —satire. HARVEY KURTZMAN ord WILL ELDER 268 


HUGH м. HEFNER editor and publisher 
^. с. sPECEORSKY associate publisher and editorial director 
ARTHUR PAUL art director 


JACK J. KESSIE managing editor VINCENT T, TAJIRI picture editor 
SHELDON WAK senior editor; MURRAY FISHER. MICHAEL LAURENCE, NAT LEHRM AN 
associate editors: ROBERT L. GREEN fashion director; DAVID TAYLOR associate fashion 
editor; THOMAS MARIO food è drink editor: PATRICK CHASE travel editor: 1. ема 
GETTY contributing editor, business & finance; CHARLES. WEAUMONT, RICHARD 
СИМАХ, KEN w. PURDY contributing editors: ARLENE, WOURAS copy chief: ROGER 
WIDENER assistant editor; wey CHAMBERLAIN associate picture editor; маки ух 
Granowski assistant picture editor: MARIO CASIM, LARRY GORDON, |. MARKY 
OROURKE, POMPEO POSAR, ALESAS URMA, JERRY YELSMAN staff. pholographers: StS 
MALINOWSKE contributing photographer; RONALD nume associate art director: 
монм SCHAEFER, JOSEP, PACZEK assistant art directors; WAITER KRADENVEH 
ARF маған ан art assistants; yous MAStRO production manager: ALLEN VARGO 
PAT varras rights and permissions « HOWARD 
w. ариев advertising director; pirs KASE associate advertising manages 
жшғымах кела chicago advertising manager; лори GUENTUER detroit adver- 
ккгкох Furat promotion director: MELMUT повен pub 
2 messy DUNN public relations manager; ANSON MOUNT public 
affairs TWO FREDERICK personnel director: JANET vILGRIM reader 
service: жемі wieso subscription fulfillment manager: ELDON SELLERS. sfie- 
cial projecis; ROMERT s. ereus business manager and circulation director, 


assistant production. manag 


SID CAESAR, STAR OF THE PARAMOUNT PICTURE “THE SPIRIT 15 WILLING” 


GET YOUR PARTY OFF THE GROUND WITH SMIRNOFF 


Smirnoff makes the drinks that make the party. The dryest Martinis. The tangiest Screwdrivers. 
The liveliest Bloody Marys and Mules. The most delicious holiday punches. Only erystal 

clear Smirnoff makes во many drinks so well. That's because Smirnoff is filtered through 
14.000 pounds of activated charcoal. That's the reason it’s smoother—even on-the-rocks. 


Always ask for ЖШ — VODKA 
/ It leaves you breathless” 


805 100 PF. DIST, FROM GRAIN, STE PIERRE SMIRNOFF FLS, (OIV. OF HEUALEIN), HARTFORD, CONN. 


PLAYBOY 


E Tareyton | 


“Us Tareyton smokers would rather 
у, озш than switch!" 
Tareyton—the charcoal tip 


cigarette with the 
taste worth fighting for. 


A 


DEAR PLAYBOY 


ЕЗ хон илүвоү macazine - PLAYEOY BUILDING, s1 н. MICHIGAN AVE., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS 60611 


WIPED OUT! 

It is rare for anyone to profit from 
another's experience. Readers of. Wiped 
Out! (rıuaynoy. October) have the mate- 
rial to try. They should carefully consider 
each of the author's mistakes—and learn 
from them. However, the anonymous 
investor-author’s conclusions are no more 
likely to provide the key to sound invest. 


ment than any of the other market tac 
tics he adopted in his six and a half 
costly years. 

The authors bad fortune is believ- 
able: but it would be a mistake to sec in 
his experience reason to avoid common- 
stock ownership. There are pitfalls in 
п of investment, even the safest. 

Gerald M. Loch 
New York, New York 

Stockbroker Loch, former vice-chair- 
man of Е. Е. Hutton & Company, has 
lectured in finance at Harvard Business 
School and authored several books on 
securities investment, including that per- 
ennial best seller, “The Battle for Invest- 
ment Survival.” 


every for 


Wiped Ош! was а very interesting il- 
lustration of what not to do in the stock 
market. Anyone who tries to double his 
investment money in six months may in- 
stead find himself blowing it іп three. 
The эшем way to make money is the 


old fashioned way: Work hard in your 
chosen profession. 
Harold Kellman 
Graduate School of Business 
The University of Michigan 


Ann Arbor, Michigan 


For the past four years, 1 have studied 


the theory and practice of investment 
Isis and the timing of stockmarket 
trades. For someone like myself, who 
was about to begin trading in the mar- 
ket. Wiped Out! read like а pre 


ary horror story. 1 could casily picture 


aution- 


myself in the same situation. Thanks to 


your anonymous investor, I shall put 
nd long- 
term sccurities—through a reliable bro- 
ker who complements my own investment 
attitudes. With a very small portion of 
whats ісіп, Vil Чо шу speculating— 


Guelully, 


most of my capital in medium 


Pat Gott 
Norway, Maine 


No wonder the anonymous investor 
was Wiped Ош! A better title might 
have been: Immature with Money. It 
seems to me the author's tragic flaw 
his impatience with quality stocks (such 
as Eastman Kodak), which do rise even- 
tually. Quality stocks were his only hope 
10 recover those crippling losses. Instead, 
he insisted on g. lt 
ridiculous for him to authorize his broker 
$16,500 worth of 


second-rate stock without first consulting 


nervous tras was 


to buy as much as 


him. An expensive lesson, indeed. 
Warren Garfield 

Hollywood, California 

I, too, felt Wall Street's wrath, After 


3, 1 hocked my Honda, sold 
ту skis and lost my girlfriend. If J. Paul 
Сену bad started writing for rravnov in 
1956. he might have helped persons like 
me—and your anonymous investor 

Paul Barr 


Irgang 


Bayside, New York 
I quote from the author of Wiped 
Qui: “I soon owned 200 shares of South 


Puerto. Rico бири Then trouble 
started іп Haiti—a revolution against the 
dictator Duvalier. 1 hadn't. the slightest 
notion that a company with Puerto Rico 
in its name got most of its sugar from 
Haiti.” 
While we 
uying to 


e frantically 
directors of South 
Puerto Rico Sugar (who are presumably 


shareholders 
reach the 


inspecting vast sugar lands they didn't 
know they owned), perhaps PLAYmoY 
would explain the goof. 

Eduardo Esteves 


пай а, Puerto Rico 
The anonymous investor had the wrong 
The South Puerto Rico 
Sugar Company had no land holdings in 
Haiti. However, it did have (and still 
owns) extensive holdings in the adjoining 
Dominican Republic. When revolution 
Haiti, investors apparently 
thought it might spread to the Domini 
can Republic as well, and the price of 
the company's shares declined. 


end of the island. 


threatened 


Wiped Oul? in your October issue was 
most interesting and provocative. Many 
of the investors activities 
were advice of i 
This advice seems generally to 


anonymous 


based on Ше edini 


analysts, 


IR 3-380, LOS ANGELES, STANLEY L 
ROBERT Е. STEPHENS, MANAGER, 110 SUTTER 


Shiver 
her timbers 


We sailed the seven seas to 
bring you this swashbuckling 
new scent. What else could we 
call it? SEVEN SEAS. 


brisk and buoyant cologne — 
cool-as-the-ocean after shave lotion 
all-purpose tale 

deodorant shower bar soap. 


©1966 Seven Seaa Division — Fabergé Inc. 


PLAYBOY 


10 


have been bad—especially when it had 
him selling stocks too carly in a rising 


market and failing to sell declin 
stocks soon enough. Since I'm consid- 
ered one of the leading technical market 
analysts in North America, I feel com- 
pelled to point out that there's nothing 
particularly wrong with the chart-analysis 
approach—but it depends on who is 
ling the charts. 

1 Fraser 

Fraser Research Ltd. 

Toronto, Ontario 


In a pathetic way, Wiped Out! was a 
rather humorous story. What else could 
one do after losing so much but laugh? 
The anonymous investor's tale should be 
a warning to those fast traders who pro- 
ceed without a definite plan, or fail to 
stick to their plan once they've made it. 
Your anonymous investor had to suffer 
through six and a half years. A few 
months was enough for me. 

Les Davis 

Forest Hill 


, New York 


You might be surprised to learn how 
much talk Wiped Out! generated among 
members of the brokerage community. If 
unimpressionable stockbrokers, who sup- 
posedly know something about invest- 
ment, were impressed, I assume that 
small investors were, too. Perhaps you 
should set your readers straight on a 
few matters. 

There are essentially wo approaches 
to the market: You can invest or you can 
speculate, Most pLaynoy readers, like the 
jonymous investor, are professional 
persons, who have neither the time nor 
the inclination to delve deeply into the 
mysteries of corporate finance or the 
subtleties of market analysis, They 
should invest. That is, they should buy 
mutual funds, bonds, or quality stocks 
with good long-term — prospects—and 
then sit on them, They should not con- 
cern themselves with the daily action of 
the market. They should пог margin 
themselves to а point where they must 
be concerned with day-to-day fluctua- 
tions. This was one of the anonymous 
investors key errors. When he bought 
good stocks, he couldn't, or didn't, hold 
onto them. 

If you want to speculate, if you w 
to be a trader, you must operate und: 
completely different set of rules, You 
must be in and out of the market quick 
ly, taking losses immediately and letting 
profits run. Successful commodities trad 
ers usually lose on seven out of ten trans- 
actions. But they show a profit overall by 
cutting their frequent losses to the bonc 
and letting their occasional profits sky- 
rocket. It takes guts to keep this up; you 
have to be able to sleep at night know 
ing you've just los 53000—and that 
you may drop another $3000 tomorrow. 


Persons with limited capital—or a low 
sleeping tolerance—have no business 
speculating, "This was the anonymous 
loscr's big fault: He shared the small in- 
vestor's unwillingness to take a loss. He 
took his profits early and let his losses 
run. And by averaging down, he com- 
mitted the cardinal sin that seems fatally 
attractive to so many small inv 
They love to pour everlarger sums into 
an ever-worsening stock. Few traders 
ever make money going against the mar- 
ket, and not many lose going with it. 
All in all, even considering the big 
bull market, I’m surprised it took Mr. 
Anonymous six and a half ycars to lose 
his shirt. With a bit more consistency, he 

could have lost it half chat time. 
John Marcoux 
Hoffman, Shanley, 
Wrisley and Schroth 

Chicago, Illinois 


lors: 


PEPSI ROCKET 

"Thank you so much from Pepsi and 
me for your wonderful lead item in the 
October Playboy After Hours column. I 
for one adored ii 


Joan Crawford 
New York, New York 


COOKIE CAPSULE 
Anent your October Playboy After 
Hours item about Commander Joan 
Crawford's Pepsi rocket: Chun King did 
not launch an illfated Flying Fortune 
Cookie capsule. Hell, anyone who knows 
his chow mein would never send up a 
capsule with a fold along its side. Don't 
vou think we Chun King people know 
anything about "drag"? 
Jono F. Paulucci. 
"The Chun King Corporation 
Duluth, Minnesota 


ident 


WELL-MADE SHIRT 
Congratulations on publishing, in your 
October issue, another first-rate story by 
Ray Bradbury. In The Man in the Ror- 
schach Shirt, Bradbury, as usual, dis- 
plays his unique ability to involve the 
reader emotionally with his characters. 
11% almost as if he let the reader write 
the story himself. 
Charles 8. Carver 
Brown University 
Providence, Rhode Island 
Bradbury's latest opus, “The Lost City 
of Mays,” his first Martian story in years, 
is the lead fiction in this issue. 


WATER, WATER EVERYWHERE 
James Dugan's Nor Any Drop to 
Drink іп Ше September rLAYzov is the 
best article 1 have ever read on the sub- 
ject of water conservation, It should be 
compulsory reading for every poli 
nd company president. I was particular- 
ly pleased with Dugan's assertion that 


“The American water problem is caused 
by one thing: mismanagement by пі 
The code of sovereign states, of farmer: 
industrialists and communities alike is: 
To hell with the guy downstream,” The 
apathy of the public and of the рсоріс 
who might alleviate water pollution firs 
this statement very well. 

J.W. Nix 

Fulton County Health Department 

Rochester, Indiana 


LSD AND LEARY 
Regardless of Timothy Leary's views 
on LSD (Playboy Interview, September 
one sentence of his should open the 
ds of many American males: "[LSD] 
will enable each person to realize that he 
is not a game-playing robot put on this 
planet to be given a Social Security num- 
ber and 10 be spun on the assembly 1 
of school, college, carcer, insurance, fu- 
neral, goodbye.” These few simple words 
aptly describe the idiotic existence of 
most Americans, and the reason for 
many of their neuroses and frustiations, 
Glen Wood 
Phoenix, Arizo 


Tt seems cbvious to me that Leary is a 
perverted, egotistical coward who uses 
LSD to avoid confronting the chal 
lenging problems of society. Leary and 
his lamebrained leprechauns, by virtue 
of their careless use of this mind-bend- 
ing drug, һауе set back by many years 
the constructive, clinical work that 
might have resulted in partial salvation 
for psychotics. The careless use of psy- 
chedelic drugs for cheap kicks is un- 
doubtedly harmful. As proof, I would 
like to call attention to your photo- 
graphs of Leary, Observe the tragic, ugly 
deterioration of what must have been a 
handsome man. Your photos should 
ve been captioned: Leary Slowly Dies. 
Barry B Flynn 
Salem, New Hampshire 


T have just finished reading your inter- 
view with Dr. Timothy Leary and am 
overwhelmed by the man’s intelligence, 
sensitivity and dedication. That he 
might be convicted of a “aime” and 
forced to spend 30 years in prison is in- 
comprehensible, Who зау» the days of 
the Salem witch a 

George Carynnyk 
Philadelph 


s are over? 


Pennsylvania 


Your September interview with Timo- 
thy Leary finally gave me the opportuni- 
ty to read an objective presentation of 
the philosophy of the consciousness ex- 
panders 1 was preent at the open 
hearings of the Senate Subcommittee 
on fuvenile Delinquency when Leary 
testified on possible harmful social effects 


жу 


e S D. Dat Se 


‘You could jet to Paradise Bench and be here today. 


63 world’s fishing records were broken in the Bahamas. 


Still — fishing isn’t everything. 


If you can’t catch them in the Bahama 
give up. They are here. They are hungr: 
They are looking for a fight. Dolphi 
bluefin tuna, wahoo, amberjack, grouper, 
sailfish, bonefish. 

What's more, it doesn’t cost a fortune 
to get to the action. Off Nassau, the tab 
for a party of four is $80 a day. That covers 
boat, knowledgeable crews, tackle, bait 
and fuel. 

‘The liberty is good too. Start off at one 
of the new hotels where the international 
set plays, swap stories in an English pub, 
get lucky at a roulette table, after 11 head 
“over-the-hill” to a native club for firc- 
dancing, rum, and rhythm that just won't 
quit. Be careful you don't stay up so late 


that you miss your boat. If you do, you 
might end up like the poor chap in our 
photograph who missed out on a lot of 
great fishing. 

You can be here in 215 air hours from 
New York (rods and all). Only 30 minutes 
from Miami. No passport or visa needed 
by U.S. citizens: some proof of citizenship, 
such as a driver’s license or birth certificate, 
recommended. See your Travel Agent. And 
if you'll mail the coupon, we'll send you a 
swinging folder to whet your appetite 
further. 


From New Yo 
в from $210. Home Lines, 
om Міати--88. Baham 
ay weekend cruises from 
tern Steamship Line 


ar sails Mon, and Fri. 
9. 4-day cruises from $74. 


Bahama & Islands 


Bahamas Ministry of Tourism A 
Р. O. Box 598, Biscayne Annex 5 
Miami, Florida 33152 À 


Please send free vacation 


literature to: 


Name, 


Street, 


City. 


State. 


Zip Code. 


PI 


The fragrance for 
single-minded men. 


Created for Men by Revlon 


Extra dry with a twistof lemon. 


Never sweet. Never obvious.Cologne. 


After-Shave and scented accessories. 


of LSD and similar drugs. Chairman 
Dodd specifically told him he wouldn't 
be ex: 
charges а 
peatedly har: 
of № 
The hearings were anything but ob 

jective. РІАУВОТ has performed а far 
greater public service by letting Leary 
speak without first branding him а 
crackpot or а criminal. 

Stephen McCochrane 

Univesity of Rhode Island 

Kingston, Rhode Island. 


mined for any pending Federal 
inst him; yet Leary 
sed by Senator Kennedy 


achusetts. 


was 1c- 


Your interview with Leary was the 
most profound, most revealing picec of 
printed matter I have ever read. I am 
overjoyed that LSD has 
finally been brought 10 public attention 
in а manner more forceful and efec- 
tive than other conventional methods 
could have achieved. Leary's research is 
a work of great importance. He should 
be supported, not threatened. From my 
experience in consciousness expansion, 1 
can appreciate what he is trying to do. 
Melvin L. Macklin 
University of. Maryland 
College Park, Maryland 


the issue of 


For my own part, I will gladly trade 
Dr. I 


ary for some of the honest, depend 
old-fashioned. scientific 
as helped make this country great. 
Henry С. Bailey 

Flushing, New York 


research: 


that 


While I'm still somewhat skeptical of 
the ultimate value of LSD, 1 
abide the insanity of the 1 
that have plagued Timothy Leary. 1 am 
small dor 
fense fund as a token of my contempt 
for the treatment he has been accorded. 
If but one percent of PLaysoy readers 


cannot 


rasmenis 


enclosing tion for his de 


felt the same, we might make some 
significant inroads on the immense 


hypocrisies of our times. 

Garven Mennen 
Modesto, California 
As a user of psychedelics and 
porter of Dr. Leary's cause, 1 would like 
to know if there is an address where dona- 
tions for his legal expenses can be sent. 
(Name withheld by request) 

Towa State University 

Ames, Iowa 
The address of the 


а sup. 


Timothy Leary 


Defense Fund is Box 175, Millbrook, 
New York. 
As a criminal lawyer, I first was at- 


Timothy L 
he was doing 
them through LSD. study of 
LSD and the use of it under the guid- 
ance of a psychologist convinced me of 


tracted 10 ry by the work 


with convi 


s—treating 


ien 


its tremendous value in helping one re- 


Іше not only to other human beings but 
to the timeles universe as well. The 
passage of recent anti-LSD laws is a sor- 


rowful circumstance that can only im 
pede our knowledge of the inner life that 
today has become the legitimate refuge of 
all who would expand the 
beyond the milieu of the 
which they were born 

I can think of no quicker cure for the 
criminal than a gutlevel acknowledg- 
ment of the necessity for an attitude of 
reverence for Ше life. Мом men 
who are criminals have some hang-up 
with society. But life is bigger than the 
society they know, and LSD brings that 
fact home. 


consciousness, 


neration in 


Al Matthews 
Los Angeles, California 


May I offer my 
one of the finest interviews I have ever 
read? әт. Аушоу presented aspects of LSD 
that most people never knew existed. 
Bill Thorne 
Fort Wayne, Indiana 


congratulations. for 


Your interview. with Leary, as well as 
your previous articles by Aldous Huxley 
and others, indicate that PLAYBOY is one 
of the few publications that recognize 
the impact and the implications of the 
“psychedelic explosion." 


The interview demonstrated that Tim- 
ойу Leary has left the ranks of scien- 
tists and has become a religionist, His 


point of view is original and provocative 
that 
needs are at the base of 
current interest in LSD, а 
ignored by bureaucratic physicians, cs- 


it st satisfied 
much of the 


fact too 16 


ests 


spiritual 


tablishment psychiatrists, law-enforcement 


officers, the Food and Drug Admini 


tion and the Federal Narcotics Bureau, 

On the other hand, I have been dis- 
mayed ar the number of people who 
report that they read the interview, ex 
perimented with sex LSD, and 
failed to have “several hundred orgasms” 
or what Leary refers to a 


under 


meaningful 


sexual communion." By aud large, these 
disillusioned men and women did not 
become skeptical of Leary's judgment or 


question the setting under which they 
took the drug. Instead, they decided that 
something was wrong with them and 


their sexual potentials, an invalid conclu 
sion in the great majority of cases, 
Dr. Stanley Krippner 


Brooklyn, New York 


I have been urged by a number of 
people to write to you concerning your 
recent interview with Timothy Leary 


especially the portions cor 


ning effects 
of ISD on sexual behavior 
The 


ripples are just beginning to 


А 
jon А 


ң 


Give the elegant 8 year old in the elegant gift wrap. 


Walkers DeLuxe Bourbon 


Holiday decanter or regular fifth, both gift&wrapped at no extra charge. 


1 STRAIGHT BOURBON WHISKEY 31.8 PROOF 
{ HIRAM WALKER & SONS INC); PEORIA, ILL 


SKINDIVE 


THIS WATCH TELLS ELAPSED TIME UNDERWATER 


SAIL 


ADIUSTS FOR 5-MINUTE STARTER'S WARNING 


ШИШ 


IT INCLUDES STOP-WATCH FOR TIMING SPORTS 


RACE 


IT GIVES CAR'S М.Р.Н. OVER MEASUREO COURSE 


ШИ 


IT SHOWS THE TIME AT POINT OF DESTINATION 


PLAYBOY 


IT CONVERTS TO AVIATOR'S 12-HR. RECORDER 


AND STOP TO REST: IT MEASURES REMAINING 
TIME-OUT, YAKES YOUR FULSE IN 30 SEC. THE 
WORLD'S BUSIEST WATCH-HAS MORE USES THAN 
EVER COUNTEO! WATERPROOF, PROVIDING CASE, 
CRYSTAL, CROWN INTACT; SHOCK-RESISTANT, 
KEEPS FIENOISHLY GOOD TIME. $100. WRITE FOR 
FACT-BOOK TO ОЕРТ. P-1 , CROTON WATCH CO., 


CROTON-ON-HUOSON, N.Y. 


CROTON 


CHRONOMASTER 


GOES STEADY GOES STEADY 
М GOES STEADY GOES STEADY 


spread, and already I am hearing from 
both professional and lav people about 
шашпа, not to mention bitter disap- 
poinimenis, resulting from. Leary's. pre- 
posterous statements. It is potentially a 
very situation. 

I am the author of The Varieties of 
Psychedelic Experience, the only serious 
book-length study of the effecis of LSD 
Tam also the author of 11 books on sex- 
ual behavior (one of which, Prostitution 
and Morality, Editor Publisher Hugh M 
Hefner has recently been discussing in 
his Philosophy). 1 have been compiling 
data since 1954 on the effects of psyche- 
delic drugs on sexual behavior, and 
am, I believe, the only person ever to 
publish a scientific report on this subject 

On the basis of that background, I 
have to tell you that Leary's statements 
on sex her out- 
right, intentional lies, or else a fantasy on 
his fantasy that he 
distinguish from reality. 

It is true that LSD sometimes has re- 
markable effects on sexual perform: 
But many qualifications and м: 
are needed just to be accurate: 
as to avoid traumatizing the 
and the innocent. 

Robert E. L. Masters, 
Director of Research 
The Foundation for Mind Research 

New York, New York 


serious 


ıtervicw were сі 


your 


Ay does not 


norant 


ne service when it 


PLAYHOY doe: 


a genu 
publishes extensive and penetrating i 
views on issues of vital importance, as it 
did with Timothy Leary in September 
Certainly, open discussions and candid 
evaluations are much better approaches 
to the LSD problem than pushing the 
panic button—to produce punitive, un- 
sla. 


ter 


workable legislation. If we need leg 


tion, as Leary suggests, then this open 


for 


interch provide a basis 


nge can 


sensible action. 


1 read the 


twice with this 
question in mind: "Should I, a 62-year 
old profesional man, interested in 
people, especially youth and their ex 
periences, take a trip?" I might add that 
I feel happy and satisfied with my family 
and professional situation, 1 have many 
m hips. Life is 
in general exciting and zestful. Could I 
lvance my situation with a psychedelic 
experience? 

My present answer is "No." First, I 
am one of thes 5 who probably 
can't expect much from the experience. 
But, more important, it seems a risk I do 
not care to take, Т would be glad to have 
my consciousness expanded (though it's 
not clear from Leary's statements exactly 
what this constitutes) and to have an 
enhanced sensory (though Т 
definitely enjoy my sensory awareness as 


interview 


mingful personal relations 


over 


awareness 


it is now) 
The risk I sec lies in the highly in- 


dividual and highly unpredictable out 
comes Leary cites. My present satisfac 
tion depends upon my relations with the 
people I love. and 10 some extent 1 be 
lieve their satisfaction depends on their 
This 


relations with me. seems a much 
broader base than Leary was discussing. 
The chief interpersonal — association 
suesed by Leary is the sexual. The 
weakness in this presentation is its em 
phasis on possible gains for the individu- 
al, quite apart from the effect it might 
have on his relationships with others. 

I wonder—is it only those who are 
unhappy and dissitisfied who can have 
these ng LSD experiences? 
And for the person who is happy and sat 


overwhelm 


ified with life, how is life enhanced 
when the “wip” is over? 
Lester A. Kirkendall 


Professor of Family Life 
Oregon State University 
Corvallis, Oregon 


THE COLD SOCIETY 

Nat Hentoff's The Cold Society [Sep 
tember] well summarizes the problem of 
alienation, His conclusion, however. ig 
nores the obvious, implying salvation is 
to be found not in choosing to be unali- 
enated but in left-wing political activity. 

Look at the record: What has the left 
actually offered the alienated in this cen 
tury? Man needs myth, and the left has 
offered materialism. Man needs family, 
and the left has laughed at parental au 
thority, Man needs the personal concern 
of his community, and the left has given 
him bureaucracies. Man needs a reli- 
tionship with nature, and the lefi Паз 
ridiculed the rural and glorified the ur- 
ban. Man needs а sense of his own indi 
vidual worth and dignity. and the left 
talks only of the masses and collectivism. 
Man must be free from conformity, and 
the lefi, іп those countries where it has 
come to power, has organized the most 


ruthlessly conformist societies on the 
globe. In short, all those tendencies 10 
ward alienation that modern industry. 
science and society enoui the def 


has nor only failed to oppose but has 
actively assisted. 
Christopher Collins 
Department of Germanic and 
Slavic Languages 
University of Virginia 
Charlottesville, Virginia 


My compliments to Nat Hentoff, The 
Cold Society proves that this writer — 
through his empathy and knowledge— 
must be considered a foremost observer 
of the social scene. Not only has our 
smothered society become ahuman: Tt 
has become a-everything. As Hentoff al- 
leges, unless man rediscovers his own po- 
tential, his world will grow continually 
more unhospitable. 


Danvers, Massachuseus 


Bottled ond imported from Fronce. L'Aimant, Emeraude, L'Origon, Paris ond Imprew. 5 great perfumes with the Christmas Spiri from 6.50 to 25.00. 
'66 is a great year for Coty perfumes. 


38 Waysto give Coly fragrances in spray mist, talc, toilet WIR both oil ond dusting powder. СІН sels 3.50 io 25.00. 
’66 is a great year for Coty gift sets. 


{9-121 Toilet Woter and Dusting Powder $5.00. (13) Quortette de Toilette $4.50 % ст. eoch ol L'Amor, Enerosde. 
7.75. (22.25) Һ let W nf 


ond 


my Skin Forkum Spray Mist Du 
Powder 32500 (1) Irdividval непз gili wrapped 


длоялиыта 


7 > ANN-MARGRET 

Your October pictorial Ann-Margret 
as Ari was tremendous. Ann-Margret is 
ind of paintbrush who would rekin 
dle any man’s interest in art, She belongs 
in the Louvre. 


Garry Vass 
Raleigh, North Carolina 


How about some fresh shots of Ann. 
Margret—without the paint? 
Sam Rattner 
Montreal, Quebec 


BABBLING BROOKS 
Your October interview with Mel 
Brooks had me falling on the floor. Your 
subscription price is justified by this bril- 
liant. interview alone. 
Nancy Kelly 
Redondo Beach, California 


k you for the marvelous inter 
view with Mel Brooks. His 2000-ycar-old 
man has been amusing us for years, but 
it was sheer joy to read the interview 
Roger Cohen 

New York, New York 


SEX IN CINEMA 
Congratulations to Arthur Knight and 
Hollis Alpert for their continuing series. 
The History of Sex in Cinema. And 
thanks to PLaynoy for giving us a breath 
er from the modern cinematic claptrap 
by sending us back in words and ріс 
tures to the era when the movies didn't 
have to wick you into watching them. 
Barry Eysman 
Union City, Tennesee 


As an avid moviegocr for over 20 
I consider myself somewhat of an 
пешг expert on the cinema. 1 find 
the articles by Knight and Alpert the 
, enlightening, entertain- 
ing and honest I have ever read. 

J. Jedinak 

Racine, Wisconsin 


going through back 
es of PLAYBOY to read Arthur Knight 
d Hollis Alpert’s The History of Sex 
in Cinema. What a pleasant surprise to 
find each installment highly literate, read- 
able and informative. The series is a 
good supplement to Editor-Publisher 
Hefner's Philosophy (which I follow and 
heartily endorse), especially when it 
speaks of man’s inherent right of free 
choice, which the Legion of Decency, the 
United States’ Bureau of Customs and 
Hollywood's own Production Code all 
obstruct. My warmest thanks to Messrs. 
Knight and Alpert for writing The His- 
of Sex in Cinema, and to PLAYBOY, 
the only magazine with guts enough. to 
publish it, 


"d G 
son, New Jersey 


“Шаға 


I look like, 

taste and bubble 
like champagne, 

yet cost just pennies 
more than beer! 


Fill me. 
I'm yours! 


CHAMPALE 


LIKE NOTHING ELSE YOU EVER TASTED (EXCEPT CHAMPAGNE) 
FREE Two exciting new recipe booklets. Write today to Metropolis Brewery of N. J.. Inc Trenton © Пері P-2 


ALLE) 


"Promise 


| Y | 
<> guy her anything... 
> e EJ but give her 


> jE 


PLAYBOY AFTER HOURS 


INS ago, in an After Hours dis- 
cussion of the Guinness Book of 
World Records, we touted—as a public 
service to cocktail-party conversation- 
alists—"floccipaucinihilipilification,” the 
longest word in The Oxford English 
Dictionary. Floccipaucinihilipilification 
means 


attitude toward words of its ilk—until re- 
cently, when we encountered no less than 
ten long fellows in a record-setting tele- 
gram that Guinness somehow overlooked. 

It scems that during the Depression, 
when the Western Union Company 
charged a flat rate for tenavord messages, 
down-at-the-pocket intellectuals whiled. 
away hours of unemployment uying to 
concoct the longest possible ten-word 
message. The winner was the 198-letter 
effort that follows. It might have been 
sent by an Oxford-educated, jargon-prone 
South American army investigator to his 
worried and pedantic commander: 

ADMINISTRATOR-GENERAL'S COUNTER- 

REVOLUTIONARY — INTERCOMMUNICA- 

TIONS UNCIRGUMSTANTIATED. QUAR- 

TERMASTER-GENERAL'S. DISPROPORTION- 
CHAKACTERISTICALLY CON- 

TRADISTINGUISHED UNCONSTITUTIONAL- 

1575 INCOMPREHENSIBILITIES, 

For many years unchallenged, this 
telegraph operator's nemesis has sudden- 
ly been blasted from the wires by onc 
Dmitri A. Borgmann, author of a re- 
markable book entitled Language on 
Vacation. Borgmann avers the message 
is much too short. In its place he pro- 
poses to substitute, using only words 
sanctioned by major dictionaries, the fol- 
lowing ten-word sentence, which a stu- 
dent of Church history might have cabled 
his scholarly brethren to describe a 
historical event 

PHILOSOPINICOPSYCHOLOGICAL TR. 

SUBSTANTIATIONALISTS, COUNTERPROP- 

AGANDIZING — HISIORICOCABALISTIC 

FLOCCU'AUCINIBILIPILIFICATIONS AN 

TROP. Y, UNDENOM- 

INATION ALIZED THEOLOGICOMETAPHYS- 

ICAL ANTIDISESTABLISHMENTARIANISMS, 

HONORIFICABILITUDINITATIBUS. 


ARLENESS 


1ORPHOLOGIC, 


Lest the meaning of this message be 
lost on the Jess gifted, Borgmann ap- 
pends a paraphrase, which we in turn 
paraphrase herewith: Persons who—on 
philosophical and psychological grounds 
—believed in the Catholic doctrine of 
communion, were opposing estimates of 
the worthlessness of their views being 


put forth by others whose historical 
arguments interpreted the Scriptures 
mystically. Using arguments describing 


God in terms of man, the first group 
discussed theological and metaphysical as- 
pects of doctrines opposing the separa- 
tion of church and state, rendering these 
doctrines unsectarian, and doing it with 
honors. 

It would be fitting in length, we feel, 
not in substance, if this jawbreaking mis- 
sive could be sent to Hawaiian pineapple 
worker Gwendolyn Kuuleikailialo- 
haopiilaniwailauokekoaulumahichicke- 
laomaonaopiikea Kekino, vacationing at 
"Taumatawhakatangihangakoauauatz 
teaturipukakapikimaungahoronukupok 
whenuakitanatahu, New Zealand. 


Anent those Polish jokes: According 


to a UPI photo caption, the winner of 
this year's Miss Polish America Pageant 
at New Jersey's Palisades Amusement 
Park taped in at 36-26-36. 


When a councilman in Wayne Town 
ship, New Jersey, unsuccessfully proposed 
an ordinance regulating the licensing 
of cats, its failure was questioningly 
commemorated by local newspaper editor 
Gus Nelson of the North Jersey Times, 
who wrote that the councilman “met 
with little success in his efforts to have 
an anti-pussy ordinance introduced . . . 


This month's Most Creative Conuribu- 
tion to National Beautification Award 
goes to the author of the billboard, pic- 
tured in Advertising Age, that asked the 
public to “Help Beautify Junk Yards 
THROW SOMETHING LOVELY AWAY TODAY. 


"Those who suspect the Post Office of 
tampering with their mail may identify 
with the difficulties apparently being 
ced by citizens of Indonesia. One ol 
them wrote to the Bermuda Trade De- 
velopment Board, which was somewhat 
nnerved by the letter, in carnest but 
would-be English, requesting a supply 
of travel brochures and. calendars. The 
second paragraph contained this omi- 
nous warning: "To avoid the thefts from 
Post Office, so long so much and defying 
death, as often we to witness in many 
years ago, so that when you of course to 
help us, please you must sending with 
Registered mail and to mention in clears, 
ight and how much the contents, 
above our address. When not to 
sending it with Registered, positiveness 
we not to received!” 


wi 


уоп 


The publicmorals inspector for the 
Third Division of New York City's police 
force, in charge of protecting New York 
ers from "obscene" literature, is Inspec 
tor David Fallek. 


Mot line to the Hausfrau: The Wall 
Street Journal reports that a West Berlin 
night club has a tape recorder—placed 
strategically near the telephone—that 
plays the clackety-dack of typewriters 
and the yackety-yak ol office conversa 
tions so that a businessman out for a 
little relaxation won't be betrayed by 
ckground noises when he 
calls the little woman. 


suspicious ba 


We've heard about newspapers that 
run "todays news today," but never 
yesterday: The Honolulu Advertiser an 
nounced funeral services for a local citi- 
zen “who died tomorrow,” 


“For a smoother wip, turn on in psy- 
Be 
one up in transcendent gamesmanship," 
reads the circular of a mailorder outfit 
called Brillig Works, which bills itself 
as a subsidiary of the Neo-American 


chedelic sweat shirts. Achieve status. 


ж 
е 
а 
= 
LJ 
a 
а 


Church. Available іп two "psychoto- 
mimetic colors" (“heavenly blue for after- 
six wcar, hallucinogenic ycllow for day 
trips"), the sweat shirts sell for $4.50 
apiece. 


The marquee at the Serra Theater i 


Jating triple feature ‘Lord Jim—Lost 
Command—On the Couch.” 

We read in The Detroit Free Press 
that before his 12th attempt in 18 years 
to pass an English driving test—duri 
which time he had driven 300,000 prac- 
tice miles and dropped $12,000 in les- 
sons—a Londoner named Arthur Ries 
had himself hypnotized to overcome 
what he had decided was a lack of 
confidence. Не promptly backed into the 
car behind him. 


udents at the University of Wyo- 
ming were warned by a sign on the Stu- 
dent Union bulletin board to refrain 
from posting signs wider than 15 inches. 
The sign was 16 inches wide. 

A restaurant in Pataya, Thailand (a 
ich resort south of Bangkok), offers on 
iis menu, under the heading of "Thai- 
Chinese Dishes,” the novel item “Phat 
Prik” 


Anyone living in Los Angeles can hear 
a one-minute recorded sermon on Sun- 
day by dialing C-O-D. D-A-M-N on his 
telephone. 


Sex in advertising—almost: In a recent 
issue of Vogue, the headline on an ad 


featuring a woman looking admiringly 
off camera read, “Darling, I love to look 
at your status symbol.” The follow-up 


copy began, “Vanessa knows a good tl 
when she sees it." "It," however, turned 
out to be a man's sui 


Our Christmas gift gallery оп page 
183 is a holiday stocking stuffed with 
lavish пше largess; but just in 
case nothing there strikes you as the 
present. perfect for any or all of your 
jaded confreres, we offer herewith an ad- 
ditional list of offbeat items that have 
come to our attention one way or another, 

This year Neiman-Marcus, that Dallas 
pleasure purveyor extraordinary, is offer- 
ing hisand-hers bathtubs scooped out of 
one huge lump of marble—an item ob- 
viously designed for clean-minded couples. 
The whole scrub-a-dub-dub is modeled 
after a popular French fixture of the 17th 
Century. His tub measures a lanky six feet 
in length, hers a petite five, and they're 
side by side—a sort of bundling-in-the- 
bath arrangement. The price: $1000. 
plus shipping and installation. Those of 
you with a schuss-minded friend may 
wish to surprise her with another 
Neiman-Marcus bauble; a ski track 121 


00,000 price 
tag seems even steeper than the slope, 
keep in mind that at no extra cost the 
store will install lights for nighttime runs. 

If you know a girl who likes to be the 
first on her block. slip Neiman's handy- 
пау  sterling-silver personal diamond 
sizer into one of the pockets of her chin- 
chilla. It's perfect for those post-Christmas 
coffee klatches, when the girls compare 
notes about Santa’s generosity. The price 
is 525. If she’s one of the miniskirt set, 
Carticr’s has the perfect gift to improve 
the view: а pearlmesh garter studded 
with 759 diamonds and 790 pearls. The 
price is thigh-high. too: $13,000. 

If your golf partner suffers from 
agoraphobia, save him from himself by 
proffering a gadget called Gol-O-Tron. 
Designed for indoor use. this contraption 
comes with a special nylon screen and a 
projector that flashes the view the golfer 
would see if he were on the course. The 
player tees off. the ball hits the screen and 
a computer calculates where and how f: 
shot went. The scene automatically 
shifts to the new lie, and he and the р 
jector are off and running for 18 holes. 
Of course, the $7900 price tag (plus 5900 
for installation) would get him into some 
pretty posh country clubs, but if he's ei 
terprising enough, perhaps he can start 
an exclusive one of his own. 

Gourmets on the go will be happy to 
learn that no matter whither they wander, 
they'll be able to pack a pocket packet 
of freshly ground pepper—either as a 
seasoning or perhaps to fling in the eyes 
of a charging rhino—thanks to Dudley 
Kebow Inc. of Los Angeles, which manu- 
factures a minimill but two inches high. 
Adjustable for fine grind or coarse, it 
comes with its own leather case and a 
supply of peppercorns. all for only six 
dollars. Another item for that hard-to- 
please playmate good-luck bracelet 
made of hair from the tail of an elephant; 
or you might buy two sets and some tent 
pegs for a kinky game of quoits. 105 sold 
by Hunting World in New York, three 
for five dollars. 

If you've a paranoid friend who's 
bugged—or thinks he is—the Continen- 
tal Telephone Supply Company in New 


York is offering $500 Christmas “de- 
bugging” gift certificate. For this barg; 


price, Continental’s experts will exam 
a small two-room office (or its equivalent) 
for nefarious listening devices, and re- 
move any it finds: or, if the giftce chooses, 
it will install antibugging equipment de- 
signed to thwart future electronic inva- 
sions of privacy. 

Those who've yearned for a castle in 
Spain will be pleased to learn that one is 
actually available in Tangier. Offered by 
Previews, Inc., it's recently been renovated 
by a coterie of international designers. 
Should a pesty rug merchant kick at the 
gate, the lucky laird can send him pack- 


ing by pouring pitch from a battlement. 
The $1,000,000 price tag includes all fur- 
nishings and equipment, but electricity is 
exu: 

If you and your latest like to take long 
walks in the rain but find that sharing ¢ 
umbrella always leaves somebody feelin 
left out, now's the time for a change. Th 
Unde Sam Umbrella Shop in New York 
carries his-and-hers sillccovered. brollies 
with 14-karat gold handles for a trifling 
51000 a sct. For whom it may concern. Ше 
store also stocks a bloody good assortment 
of gentlemen's cudgels, whangees, urchin 
whelpers, alpenstocks. sword sticks. rid- 
ing crops, shillelaghs and cat-o'-nine-tails. 

For tickly noses, Chicago's C. D. Pea 
cock is offering swizzle sticks with retract- 
able whisks designed to swish the bubbles 
from your bubbly. A gold one sells for 
510. but don't fail to ask about custom 
models tipped with diamonds. The price 
for these gems starts at 5200, depending 
on the size of diamonds desired. 

Finally, from Finders, Inc—a Chicago- 
based outfit specializing in far-out folde- 
rol—comes a trio of Christmas musts for 
the man who has everything: assorted 
sizes of dark-wood church-organ pipes 
stuffed to the brim, for some reason, with 


e 


clectronic musical instrument played bj 
moving your hands near the radio-wave— 
operated activators (price: $2500 
sclf-standing steel dirigible ma 
82 feet high (the $550 price doesn 
clude insulation against St. Elmo's fire). 


MOVIES 


Loves of а Blonde, enticing title not- 
hstanding, is just a human little tale 
about people in love and in trouble, and 
опе of the most honest movies ever 
made. Milos Forman, the young Czech 
director who brought it to the scree 
has a fetish about honesty, not only in 
the unadorned performances he de- 
mands of his actors but in the story ma- 
terial ау well Ош of the most prosaic 
situations, Forman draws an abi icc 
ol warmth and humor. His blonde hero- 
ine, Hana Brejchova, plays ап umso- 
phisticated young girl who works in a 
factory town outside Prague. She seems 
dimly to know that she's pretty; her 
deep, dark eyes, her broad Slavic fea- 
tures and her appealing fig tract 
admirers her girlfriends can't get, but 
Hana scarcely knows what to do with 
them once they start hanging 
Life for the girls in their dorm is 
pressibly dreary until а detachment of 
soldiers establishes an encampment near- 
by. All the girls have high hopes, but the 
boys" turn out to be mostly middle 
aged, potbellied and bespectacled. The 
scene of their coming, clacking around a 
bend іп a row of little electric tramcars, 
while a pickup band plays absurd mar- 
tial music ой-Кеу, is опе of the most 


j Worlds first 
(4: electric wrist watch 
1X for ladies 


TIMEX 


Companion to the 5 
worlds most popular (£m. 
electric wrist watch А 

for men - 


The ladies' electric costs $45.00. The men's $39.95. A tiny energy cell provides a whole 
year of stea tri wer for these electric Timex watches. Then? For less than 
$2.00 you replace the cell and yov're set for another year of steady electric accuracy. 


PLAYBOY 


endearing moments in a movie full of 
such artful deflations of man's pomps 
and pompositics. Vladimir Pucholt, as the 
boy who gets the girl, is the principal 
blemish on the piece—but he can't help 
it, Is it his fault that he's a callow youth 
with a healthy share of hormones? Is it 
her fault, cager little lady, that she's a 
sucker for romance and likes to be told 
she has a figure like a guitar by Picasso? 
15 it his plug-ugly parents’ fault that, 
when she goes unexpectedly to visit the 
boy in Prague, they should take their 
baby darling into their own bed to pro- 
tect him from a predatory female? The 
loves of this blonde, we gather, are likely 
Lucky lovers, for this is no 


instead, a candid peck at man 
follies, and the laugh, wc know, is on us. 

John Cleves, the creation of pla 
wright Muriel Resnik in her hit Broa: 
way play Any Wednesday, is a smug mug 
who has everything all doped out. Si 
days mplary hus 


Short 
day 
he is likely to go off on a “business trip. 
which means, in fact, an overnight romp 
in Manhattan with the innocent little 
houri he keeps full time in the company 
partment. As they say in the vernacu- 
Lu, John Cleves has it made. But what 
Muriel Resnik then docs to John Clevo’ 
idyllic little world shouldn't happen to a 
child's house of cards. Comedies like 
this are stubborn properties; they know 
what they are made of, which is fluff, 
and where they belong. which is on 
Broadway. Still. aside from the 
awkwardnesses that. persist in the dialog 
and situation, Any Wednesday makes 
funny movie. Jane Fonda is a tempting 
е as 


тап 
Hills, New Jersey. But any Wedne 


and pillar of fashionable 


n attitude of patience and amused lech- 
ning his cool even when 
happened and his wife, 
whom he loves, knows all. "The wife, ex- 
pertly played by Rosemary Murphy, 
ihe pluperfect society matron—silly 
witty and warmhearted, richly раска 
by Best's and Saks Fifth Avenue. Directo 
Robert Ellis Miller's major contribution 
to Any Wednesday has been to preserve 
the intense Manhattan ambiance of the 
play. Miss Fonda looks good, but New 
York, the real heroine, looked 
better. 


never 


From a dark, quiet, gei ting 
womb, а child is abruptly propelled into 
harsh, bright, noisy world, and the 
tired, grainy voice of Burgess Meredith 
starts telling us all about him. He із 
Henry, protagonist of The Crazy Quilt, 
who embarks on life as if he were out of 


toothpaste and couldn't buy any more. 
Henry starts out as a carpenter, but his 
respect for wood soon leads him to be- 
come a wrmite exterminator. Оп Sun- 
days he feeds swans in the park. Enter 
Lorabelle, airy cliché in a filmy frock. 
Lorabelle has faith and hope; Henry has 
none, All he has is his cause: the de- 
struction of termites. Lorabelle seeks the 
denied expression of love in a succession 
of absurd adventures, but in the end she 
returns to. Henry and slowly they be- 
come middle class as man and wile. 
Their one child, a daughter, is the de 


light of their lives until she runs off one 
night with a goatecd lout on а motor- 
cycle. 


Henry and Lorabelle trudge on, 

to the hoped-for end of their 
ving,” says the narrator, “to- 
ward a condition of love or muth or 
goodness that did nor exist." In this cu 
riously affecting movie, stolid Henry and 
silly Lorabelle fight a thousand 
nificant battles for a dubious prize. and 
writer-producerdirecior John Korty sug- 
gests that the prize fe and that this 
tiny tempest is living. It is a little like 
saying that Peter and the Wolf is a para- 
ble of World War Two. But whatever 
criticisms y be ed against this mel- 
ancholy estimate of the human experi- 
ence, Korty has told his first feature film 
story modestly and beautifully, in а cine- 
matic style so sensitive to visual nuance 
as to be downright un-American, With 
Jess than $100,000 to spend, Korty relied 
оп two exceptionally talented unknowns, 
"Tom Rosqui and Ina Mela, on the home- 
ly little back alleys of San Francisco and 
on his own personal vision. The problem 
raised by The Crazy Quilt is how to 
keep John Korty poor. 


That lusty film Tom Jones has 
spawned a good number of pups over 
the years, all of them mongrels. Arrive- 
екі, Baby! is another mutt. Most of the 
time you just want it to go away and get 
lost, but once in a while it deserves a pat 
on the head. The movie is for you if you 
enjoy watching a lecherous old man 
(Warren Mitchell) racing to get his pants 
off so that he can hop into bed with his 
succulent bride (Rosanna Schiaffino) — 
and dropping dead in the process 
if you find the idea 
miable heel (Tony 
people, mostly a succession of wives, 
for fun and profit. It may also be your 
you don't gag on vaudeville 
Curtis: "Hey, didn't vou sce 
Nancy Kwan: "When 
you've seen them ай”) 
he performances are much better than 
the film deserves. Curtis is especially ciec- 
ve as a teenage orphan boy; and when 
he teams up with Anna Quayle, who 
plays his “Aunt Miriam.” the two have a 
great time romping and mugging. Even 
Zsa Zsa Gabor contributes a few funny 
moments as Gigi, the Hungarian bride 
who talkstaiks-talks like a sound track 


out of control. But the movie rolls relent- 
lesly downhill As Ken Hughes (pro- 
ducer director-scenarist) continues to focus 
on murdering more, we find ourselves 
enjoying it less. 


There is a little 47-minute documen- 
tary abroad in the land, a source of oth 
erwise unavailable information, that is 
worth a trip to even the most inconyen- 
iently located movie house. It’s called 
Western Eyewitne: North Vietnam, and it 
was made and is narrated by British 
journalist James Cameron, who received 
permission from the North Vietnamese 
to visit Hanoi and Haiphong, as well as a 
good bit of the countryside; during his 
tour, he was also allowed to interview 
Ho Chi Minh. His detraciors will no 
doubt suggest that Cameron's willing 
ness to show life as it must be led under 
ge in Hanoi makes him the willing 
tool of Unde Ho, but he is principally 
nierested in the basic apoliticality of hu 
man beings in wartime. He and his 
hand-held camera bounce from city 
pavements to rice paddies, showing thc 
construction of bunkers in ‘Hanoi parks, 
the harvesting of a crop by peasants with 
rifles slung on their backs, family day in 
a Hanoi tea pavilion. “In a word 
Cameron, irony adrip. “Hanoi is just like 
anywhere else"—except that there are 
few children, most of them having been 
evacuated to hastily established board- 
ag schools in the country. So Cameron 
aves the urban scene. clogged with 
bicycle traffic and “endless posters of 
exhortation and insistence,” and goes to 
a primary school in the country. There, 
children are digging trenches, "an odd 
thing" he remarks, "to require а little 
girl to do." He visits a bombed hospital, 
g that it was bombed not because 
a hospital but because it was near 
Some people are unfortunate 

ar bridges," he notes 

irraid warning, а 
мо bunkers and 

ance 
the increasing whine of jet engines. This 
kind of scene has appeared on our movie 
screens for years. The cold and clammy 
diflerence is that, always before in war 
пе dramas, the approaching bombers 
have belonged to the bad guys. [n this 
sequence, the noise that makes babies 
cry and grown men tremble is Made in 
America, and we're the people these 
people are hiding from. 
Raf Vallone, barely plausible as an 
stronomically rich and powerful Brazil- 
ian tycoon. likes 10 Kiss the Girls ond 
Make Them Die. Not that he's the Hot-Lips 
Hooligan of his time; his actual method 
is to exterminate the young ladies with 
scorpions or boa constrictors and then 
preserve them, naked and perfect, in 
-plastic cubes. The ladies 
ar's in store for them un- 
ag moment, but the less 


* Lancers rosé is 
a unique table wine. 
We import it 
| ^ macrocksoyou 
; 7 . “оз 
wont mistake it | 


— 


“ммм. 


ТА 


ка сары 


DIVISION OF HEUB 
NEW YORK, м 


Some people think Lancers tastes a bit like cham- blushing color. Serve it chilled. With anything. Any time. 
pagne. Some have even called it champagne. You'll never mistake it for anything else. At апу 
Hi price. We put it in a gift wrap for the holidays. You'll like 


It isn't. 
You can tell by the distinctive crock. And the Lancers wine even more when you see its price. 


VINTAGE WINES CO., DIVISION OF HEUBLEIN, INC., 


PLAYBOY 


24 


HERB ALPERT % 
THE TUUANA 
BRASS 


What Now 
My Love 


ItWas А 
Very Good 
Year 

10 MORE 


THE SUPREMES 
A GO-GO [moron] 


геп 


You Can't Hurry Love. 
Hang On Sloopy 10 wont 


ROGER MILLER'S 
GOLDEN HITS Te irk Fives 


"Da 
Севим Hits 


THE PETER, PAUL 
& MARY ALBUM 


Hurry 
Sundown 
Kisses 


Sweeter > 
Than Wine | BL созвү 
tomore ШП Wonderlulness 


'HROS 


You get MORE of everything 
MORE GREAT STARS! MORE GREAT HITS! 


TR | THe mamas THE - | ACADEMY AWARD 
TONY BEN E & THE PAPAS ROLLING WINNERS, Vol.2 
STONES Roger 
12x5 -! Williams 
алармын па 
Pon 


| Тана DEAN'S || 
GOLDEN HITS, Vol. 3 
кесіне А 


CLAIR OE LUNE 
[om 


YT sene | | CARL SMITH | | THe roces || ataata o | 
] vate ныш WILO THING | (лиев sone fA 
teen Gs ЛІ (han Nate | eer con 
мі |) ros м“ ы |с ШЫ Lorez 
‘eat Sip nina voa ||) зере or SE Cere кете. Cn 
E ÊY есы = Ae 
«i Т = : 
[ROGER wiLuams | | EUZABETH Tavor | | JRWALKER Ъз GOLDEN HITS OF | [DAVE BRUBECK'S| BROADWAY 
| EO) Кем le ESTA || TM: 
ves оша || n Se ай 
Theme Lays) коне Û 3d 
рата Қасты ven ў, | 


ccs ESAMI 


ШИТ 


E1907 Coumita насаа Сыл, 320/867 


Barbra Streisand 


Color Me Barbra 
e 


7 kostevanerz 
ашп | 


The 

Rong Sock 
сезу» i 

On By Mind 
таконе 


FRANK SINATRA 
Strangers in the Night 


5 


i [REPRISE } 


plus — DOWNTOWN. 
CALL МЕ 7 More 


ANDY WILLIAMS 
The Shadow of 
Your Smile 


PLUS 
Yesterday 
Michelle 
9 MORE 


COLUNHTA) 


from the world's largest record club 


MORE GREAT VALUES! 


ROY ORBISON 
үч 
m] 
rd | 


The VeryBest of | om ғам BOOM 
PERCY FAITH 


NEW € 


ГЕЙ THE 


-A 
CHRISTY 
MINSTRELS 
These Boots 
Me Wace 


PATTI PAGES 
GREATEST HITS 


Es 


Түстерді 
ond Cape Cod ss vone 


Sementare There's 
Pi CANDY KISSES 


Tae олу CLA 3 
атын wins you} || DUSTY 
You Dort Have To 
‘Soy You Leve Ne 


more of EYDE GORME 
BOBBY VINTON'S ‘Dart Ca to 
GREATEST HITS Strangers 
Meu. тыл 
1 Wish Ys Lo 


енен 


JOAN BAEZ 
FAREWELL ANGELINA 
xam] Ма 

ЕЗУІ 


THE BYRDS’ 
Lor d 
елді 


e, 


JAMES BROWN 
Plays New Breed) 


The Sonny Side of 
CHER 
Time 


Bang Bane 


| 


THE SUPREMES 
Fit Wosa ns riy 


MY FAIR LADY 


2; 
Шеше 
АСЫ 


берн HARRISON 


[ето котон || 
ESTADO oF 
oun smite 


You Con бегут 

Your Eyes and Ears 

TH MAMAS AND 
THE PAPES 


BOBBY HEBS 
SUNNY 


vase ws mo | ә mas 


телисен || eener ars 
prr 
=“ m 


gene 
p 


TONY BENNETT | [| СОТ 


GARY LEWIS 


v] PLAYBOYS 
|) ме авын 
фа. [оет 


Sure бота Miss Her 
Green Grass svo wone 


THE SEASONS 
Саа Vault ol Hits 


tack FOREST 
‘Cir Ds Line 
Simp Gimp з кен 


SINON Е GARFUNKEL 
2522 
КГ; 
їз. 


m 

Beme 
la 

сайма 


COLUMBIA RECORD CLUB 
now invites you to take 


REGULAR or STEREO RECORDS 


FOR 3 کے‎ 
ONLY 


if you join the Club right now, and 
agree to buy as few as nine selections 
during the coming twelve months, from 
the more than 3000 to be offered 


pe 
Жаңы уй recor 


[X сы 


Неге аге more lop albums, more 
top stars and more great labels than are offered 
by any other record club! And if you join right now, 
you may have ANY 9 of these hit albums — ALL $ 
for only $3.98! This means you will actually Ге- 
ceive nine records for just about the price of one! 
What's more, we'll also send you a handy record 
Tack as a free gi 


simply write in the numbers of the nine records 
you want on the postage-paid card provided. Be 
sure to indicate whether you want your records 
(and all future selections) in regular high-fidelity 
or stereo. Also indicate the type of music in 
which you are mainly interested: Classical; Lis- 
tening and Dancing; Broadway and Hollywood; 
Country and Western; Teen Hits; Jazz. 


H LUB ES: Each month the Club's 
staff of music experts selects outstanding records 
from every field of music. These selections are 
fully described in the Club's entertaining and 
informative music magazine, which you receive 
free each month. 


You may accept the monthly selection for the 
field of music in which you are mainly interested, 
or take any of the other records offered, or take 
NO record іп any particular month. 

The records you want are mailed and billed to 
you at the regular Club price of 53.79 (Classical 
$4.79; occasional Original Cast recordings and 
Special albums somewhat higher), plus a small 
mailing and handling charge. Stereo records are 
$1.00 more. 

Your only membership obligation is to purchase 
as few as nine records during the coming twelve 
months. Thereafter, you may discontinue your 
membership at any time. If you choose to continue, 
you need buy only four records a year to remain а 
member in good standing. 

MONEY-S D PLAN! If you do 
wish to continue membership after fulfilling your 
enrollment agreement, ycu will be eligible for the 
Club's bonus-record plan . . . which enables you 
to get the records you want for as little as $2.39 
each (pius a small mailing charge). Sc the Ciub 
represents your best buy in records for as long 
as you remain a member! Just тай the card today! 


| NOTE: stereo гесин must be pissed опу on а, 
ecto record plaser. Жетй» marked with a atar (4) 
Баш been electronically тез апае for stereo. 


More than 1,500,000 families now belong 
to the world's largest record club. 


PLAYBOY 


26 


ПІ HICKÜR 


Scandalously 
good. 


‘STRAIGHT BOURBON WHISKY = EG PROOF » LO HICKORY DISTILLERS CO., PHILA 


С 


set for the double life 


The Playboy Sweater, two 
great looks. Continental with 
its matching turtle-neck bib; 
oras a leisure-loving V-neck 
classic. Flat knit, finest pure 
zephyr wool in navy, wine, 
gold or forest green; 
5, M, L, XL sizes. 
Rabbit stitched 

asa subtle 

insignia. The plus: 

a snap-shut storage 
bag. $30 ppd. 


Shall we enclose a gift card 
їп your name? Send check or 
money order to. PLAYBOY 
PRODUCTS, 919 N. Michigan 
Ave., Chicago, Ш. 60611. 
Playboy Club credit 
keyholders may charge 

to their keys. 


fortunate audience is in on it from the 
start. Dino de Laurentiis, eager to ove 
do a good thing, has assembled a strange 
Italo-AngloAmerican bund to do his 
bidding: Michael Connors as a. cheeky. 
substandard CIA agent, Vallo 
iddest men 

Provine and Terry-Thom 
undercover agents of the British Secret 
Service. In the main, it's poor casting. 
Connors, pushing his pocked puss into 
the painfully angular contours of Doro- 
thy Prov would fail to excite the 
most desperate voyeur. As for the valiant 
Vallone, he is obliged to threaten people 
with such torments as death by piranha 
while cackling insanely over the console 
of an underground lab from which he 
proposes to launch a rocket bearing a 
cobalt capsule that will sterilize the 
world in 20 orbits, He's cackling because 
get this—hc is the only guy in the 
world who will then still have sexual de 
sire. The only man worth w 
indomitable Terry-Thomas. who squi 
a gloriously talented Rolls-Royce through 
these vicissitudes with aplomb and high 
good humor. Even amid this tasteless 
huggermugger, class finally tells. 


It's hard to decide whether the makers 
of "1, а Woman“ are seriously concerned 
with the nature of nymphomania or are 
simply alert to the quick bucks that can 
be turned in the movie houses of 1 
The Swedes arc often in 
n you think they've got to be kid- 
nd this could well be one of those 
The only thing certain about this 
je of the wages of promiscuity is 
ish actress Ему Person сап 
get out of her clothes quicker than any 
other girl we can think of, on screen or 
off. In Essy's case, it's a drive for displ 
that is thoroughly lable, in 
light of her naw idowments. She 
è as a true believer, whose 
favorite. family ге 
igelistic revival mee 
а prominent member of the congre, 
thinks they ought to “wait until mar- 
riage,” a resolve with which Буу 1 
comes increasingly impatient. So Ess 
nurse by trade, turns to flirtations with 
the ward patients, quickly graduati 
more circumspect action in the p 
room section, focusing on an experienced 
older man. His affliction is so benign th: 
he has plenty of energy for Езу. The 
first time he reaches under her 
Es м for a 
different kind of evangelism. and oll she 
dashes to Stockholm to spread the word. 
She goes eagerly f hand to hand, be- 
cause every time she has a new man, 
she's a new woman. Inexplicably, ev 
man she runs with wants to marry hei 
but Езу will have none of tl 
of course, she gets bashed around а 
raped by a guy who do 
marry her and thereby becomes the m 
she wants. But we mustn't worry over- 


knows she was me: 


much for Essy—she still has her pelt and 
her popularity, “You screw like an Orien- 
tal,” one admirer tells her, caressing her 
sternum. “Who taught you?" “I don't 
know.” sighs Essy Probably a natural 
talent" Probably. 

Salto is Polish for leap, and it's an apt 
ütle for a film that springs up in such 
sharp contrast to the gritty post-War 
traditions of the Polish film industry. 
Tadeusz Konwicki, who is responsible 
for the screenplay and direction of Salto, 
marches to a very different: drummer; 
his materials are vague, unspecific, sur- 
real: his subject, the soul-killing malai: 
thar seems to infect the survivors of 
searing war. For his star, Konwicki chose 
Zbigniew Cybulski, the square-jawed 
hero of Ashes and Diamonds, whose 
leather jacket and tinted glasses are trans- 
portable from movie to movie. Cybulski 
is a sort of Polish Everyman in flight 
from the past, wandering into an oddly 
quiet but lovely little village in search 
of something he cannot find. “I have 
something buried here,” he says. It is 
his own grave—perhaps. Or perhaps 
there is no village at all but only a hallu- 
ition peopled with personifications of 
the guilt of those who survived when so 
many died. At a dance given in a cold, 
empty church, villagers stand about as а 
band composed of ancient, white-haired 
musicians shufiles in and plays a weird 
ostly tune. Cybulski compels everyone 
to join hands and leap abour in a false 
frenzy оГ joy. The occasion is a celebra. 
tion of the village's "anniversary." Anni- 
versary of what? Nobody ever says. But 
the dance is unquestionably а dance of 
doom, the dancers motivated by a para- 
noia so profound as never to permit a 
cure, in Ше or in death. Cybulski, clearly 
а wandering Christ figure, is equipped 
with a message of love. Every man, h 
says, is his brother. But he is decades too 
late. His good news cannot help the 
dead. 

Lovers of Italian cuisine are fond of 
saying they could make a meal of anti- 
pasto. Cinematically, that kind of fare is 
tested in а heaping platter bearing the 
elbow in-therib export title of Made in 
Holy. Eighteen delicacies are served up by 
director Nanni Loy, who gives us stars, 
stars, suus, There's Anna Magnani as 
working-class matron trying to convoy 
her family across the treacherous tor 
rents of Sunday trafic in Rome so that 
the kids «ап have their ice-cream treat 
The Magnani nosuils flare, the life 
bruised eyes glare, and that formidable 
lady faces the modern Italian threat with 
the same fiery resolution that bore he 
through other, older treacheries. There's 
Virna Lisi, gorgeous beyond the call of 
fantasy, telling her lover how helpless a 
plaything of fate she is—deceased hus- 
band scarcely interred and she has been 


claimed by another rich old goat. She 


CHANEL 


ЕЕ 


TALK SOFTLY. 
AND WEAR A GENTLEMAN'S COLOGNE 


CHANEL 


COLOGNE. 4 OZ 500, B OZ B.00 AFTER SHAVE LOTION. 4 OZ 3.50, 8 07.6.00. 


PLAYBOY 


Stacy-Adams sets the расе. . .so do the men who wear them 


The brogue accentuates your fashion soundness: reaffirms your awareness of the 
finest in traditional styling lor this or anv season. Made on the finest lasts in the 
world. Style 110, genuine wine cordovan. Style 111, black soft grain cali, Style 
antique brown soft grain calf. Style 114, golden bronze soft grain calf. 
y-Adams Shoes 528.50 10 $50.00, Brockton, Massachusetts. Est. 1875 


the great 
wrap around 


Soak it up! Thirsty 
cotton terry cloth 
makes great wrappings 
post pool, shower or 
sauna. For playboys: 

a new kick called the 
bath kilt. One size fits 
all. For playmates: our 
svelte bath sari in S, M, 
L sizes. Snugly secured 
by side buttons. Each 
in convenient carrying- 
case, Clever "His" and 
“Негв” gift thinking: 
MM326, kilt, $5 ppd; 
MM327, sari, $6 ppd. 


Shall we enclose a gift card in 
your name? Send check or money 


order to: PLAYBOY PRODUCTS, 
919N. Michigan Ave., Chicago, Ш. 
60611. Playboy Club credit 
і keyholders may charge to their keys. 
2 8 = y у chargi 


loathes him. of course, but what's a girl 
to do? Theres Alberto Sordi being i 
truded on by his wife while relaxing in 
bed with a different lady. And so it goes, 
one dice of glandular life after another, 
beautifully acted, beautifully photo- 
graphed. Sylva Кохсіпа, Walter Chiari 
Nino Manfredi, Jean Sorel and Cather- 
ine Spaak are among the other notables 
contributing vignettes. The trouble 
that for all the sparkle of the perform- 

mg color photogra 
ingredients are pretty flat. The 
ironies are obvious and the comedy is 
gags. (FIAT driving 
boy chases Jag-driving girl, corrals same 
and stutters out his heart's desi 
behind the wheel of her car.) Ma 
just in the nature of antipasto not to 
make a satisfying meal. 


“Chiquita,” says Burt Lancaster with 
a leer, “how's your love life?" Marie Go- 
ed with bayonets and bre: 
" she shouts, aim- 
her entire arsenal at Lancaster. 
You want some?” That’s writer-director 
Richard Brooks for you—too good to be 
entirely bad, even in this cynical pot- 
boiler cynically entitled The Professionals, 
Everybody in this project is а certified 
anavision professional, all right: Lan- 
caster, Lee Marvin, Robert Ryan, 
Palance, Claudia Cardinale, Ralph Bella- 
all of Death Valley to 

ter à се 
keep all the canteens. La 
needs his water because of the phy 
obliged ro undergo, like 
g upside down in his long 
johns. Marvin needs it to clear his esoph- 
agus before getting off lines like his an- 
swer to the question “What kind of men 
come into the desert?” Reverting to his 
best M-Squad gutturals, Marvin turns a 


и, 


hard look on the questioner: “Меп 
[pause] who learn to endure." So they 
endure like ross the 
desert, outwitting and outwiping thou- 


sands of Mexicans on their way to the 
hide-out of that famous bandit revolu- 
. Jack Palance. Upon arrivin 
ter and Marvin kid 
who'd been previously fe b 
Palance, and make a slow and Icisurely 
ре in an ore cart, downhill, natural- 
ly. while hordes of confounded Mexica 
cry ";Caramba!" The Professionals is 
fraught with action, knec«leep in blood 
and not even remotely believable. But in 
a movie like this, it’s not verisimilitude 
we're after. And as promised by the tile, 
we're in exp 


meed hands. 


THEATER 


If Peter Weiss’ The Investigation were 
written about anything other than 
uschwitz, about any besides the 
Frankfurt trial of war criminals, it might 
be easily dismissed as undramatic and 


stubbornly static. But Weiss is the man 
who created last year's sensationally the- 
atrical Marat/Sade. Obviously, he has 
something more in mind than an unthe- 
trical play (and by any critical standards 
The Investigation is not only a poor play, 
it is directed and acted against its own 
best interests, melodr ally instead 
of starkly). Weiss’ concern is not the hor- 
ror but the dehumanization, the ma- 
chinelike way with which the victims are 
dispatched. His belief is that the evil was 
not specific but gencral: We are all 
guilty. In dramatizing this point of view, 
has engaged іп а dehumanization 
of hiy own. The dialog is taken directly 
from the Frankfurt testimony, but it has 
been culled to fit his purpose, which 
partly to blur the distinction between 
witness and defendant. After all, he is 
asking, what is the diflerence between 
the duty-bound prison guards and the 
prisoners who were forced to participate 
in the execution of fellow prisoners? 
Both are guilty of a crime against 
humanity. But, of course, there is a 
difference between being an accomplice 
nd being an instrument, just as there i 
a difference between "Nazi" and “Jew 
although neither label is used in the 
play. Four million “victims”! Thirteen 
accused"! It can be argued that the in 
dicment, even unlabeled, deserves repe- 
tition; but one must ask what is the 
purpose of this particular repetition? For 
Weiss, it is a statement. about collective 
guilt. For the audience, it is just one 
more repetition, valuable only to those 
who have had no access to the horror in 
some other artistic or journalistic form. Ас 


the Ambassador, 215 West 49th Street. 


Wearing a dirty bandanna and a feed 
bag of a dress, Barbara Harris is Ella, 
a dumpy chimney sweep, with black- 
button eyes, a sootspattered face and 
scragply hair. She shuflles а dumpy 
dance and announces that there is one 
little thing she is missing in life. “Oh, to 
be a mooooooovie star," she sings, like 
an orphaned calf. “It’s not that I want to 
be a rich beautiful glamorous movie star. 
I just want to be а beautiful glamorous 
novie star, . . for its own sake.” Plink! 
! Plunk! She becomes Passionella, 
as in the original Jules Feifer tale, pout- 
mouthed, billowhaired and torpedo- 


breasted. She stares down at herselvcs 


in disbelief, and gulps, “I'm gorgcous 
And so she ік She is also hilarious, as 
both the char and the star—with 
imaginative assist from director Mike 
Nichols. Freely mixing stop action and 
animated film, they spoof silicone injec 
tions, folk-rockers, Academy Awards, the 
serious cinema and the entire success syn- 
drome. Unfortunately, the pleasurable 
Passionella is only part of The Apple Tree. 
The new Jerry Bock Sheldon Harnick 
musical is three different musicals in 
one, three stories by different authors, 
connected tenuously by а common 


Now those 
Bacardi, Party-ing 
playboys have invented 


a Quickie’ Eggnog! 


Russian Leather 
Crautwe 


Russian 
leather 


EXCITINGLY MASCULINE! 


$1.75 TO $15.50; EXECUTIVE TOILETRIES, LTD., Р.О. BOX 1440, SANTA MONICA, CALIFORNIA 


29 


PLAYBOY 


30 


BACARDI 


ENJOYABLE ALWAYS AND ALL WAYS 


"Quickie Eggnog 
for a Bacardi Party! 


We blush. We thought our very famous 
"short" recipe for B Eggnog was 
ав © ” as anybody would want. 
Like how quickie can you get? 


But “Ha!” said the playboys. “Who 
has time during the Season to wait 
for the milkman? Take us where the 


action is!” 


Well, the world moves fast, and 
playbovs must be served. So here's the 
recipe. Complicated it's not. Good it is. 


Blend (in a mixer ог blender) а 
pint of vanilla or eggnog ice cream 
with 5 ounces of that good Dark 
or Light Bacardi rum. Sprinkle 
with nutmeg and serve immedi- 
ately. Camp! 


FREE for рес 


who can't find 
end us your name ond address, 
‘and we'll send you our long ‘short’ 
recipe ond oll the rest of our famous 
Bocordi Porty Kit (including thot silly 
Do-Not-Disturb sign you've heard 
about.) Void where prohibited by law. 


©BACARDI IMPORTS, INC., DEPT. S, 2100 BISCAYNE BLVD., MIAMI, FLA., RUM, 80 PROOF. 


bare | 
essential 


In essence: this is the 
fragrance that brings 
out the playmate in her, 
turns on the 

playboy in you! 
Half-ounce of 
Playboy's own 
pow-perfume, 

$15 ppd. Code T200. 


Shall we enclose a gift card in your name? 
Send check or money order io: Playboy 
Products. Playboy Building. 919 N. Michi- 
gan Ауе.. Chicago, Ш. 60611-РІвуБоу Club 
credit keyholders may charge 

to their keys, 


theme, man, woman 
а common cast, Barbara Harris, Alan 
Alda and Larry Blyden. The first act із 
Mark Twain's The Diary of Adam and 
Eve, with Alda as a practical Adam, 
Miss Harris as a dreamy Eve and Blyden 
as the seducer snake. Before the Fall, 
the scene is full of charm and wi 
but after Eden, as Adam and Eve 
Cain and Abel and grow old, the story 
gets sentimental and Twain wanes. The 
second act is Frank R. Stockton's literary 
chestnut The Lady or the Tiger? and 
although the musical version has several 
incidental delights, such as Miss Harris 
vamping I’ve Got What You Want, the 
trouble is that the playlet never knows 
what й wants. Part is parody, part is 
straight. The Apple Tree is shaky, but 
the actors are funny, the lyric dever, 
the music tuneful, and there's always 
Passionella to look forward to. At the 
Shubert, 225 West 44th Street. 

June Buckridge (Beryl Reid) is a short, 
squat, frizzy-haired Lesbian who guz- 
zles gin out of water glasses, chain- 
smokes little cigars and 
blonde baby doll (Eileen Atkins) in her 
flat as Junky and bosom companion. But 
once a day. dykey June turns into Sister 
George, district nurse, the darling of 
British housewives, the saintly star of a 
BBC soap serial called Applehurst. The 
exotic private life of George, as the live 
hall of the split lady is generally called, 
is not public knowledge—yet. But in a 
state of advanced incbriation, she has 
attacked two nu the back seat of a 
taxicab and the nuns want redress. The 
producers decide it is time for The 
Killing of Sister George. In a fortnight, a 
ten-ton tuck will smash into the good. 
Samaritan smack in the middle of a 
Applehwrst will mourn, the rat 
ings will soar and George will be unem- 
ployed. The twist is that not only does 
the public believe in Sister George, but 
so does the actress. She questions not so 
much her firing as the style of Sister's 
demise. When she is offered, as 
placement, the chance to play Cl 
Cow on Toddler Time (7а flawed, cred 
ble cow,” she is assured), she feels it 
would be disrespectful to her do-good 
character. Eventually the randy lady 
holds the audience's sympathies, for 
is not the shabbiest subhuma 
Even worse are her fickle flat 
the self-serving boss lady from the BBC, 
who fires George, then tries to cow her. 
The play is billed as a comedy, and it is 
full of laughs, but playv 
Marcus is at least semiserious, With "the 
help of an almost impeccable cast and 
direction (by Val May) he deftly un- 
Covers the several sides of sham. At the 
Belasco, 111 West 44th Street 

In the 1933 film version of George S. 
Kaufman and Edna Ferbers Dinner ot 
ight, mild-mannered magnate Lionel 


one hand, with a 
sinking ship busi 


rymore is faced 
failing heart and 
14 on the other by 
Burke, whose only concern is who to in- 
to her dinner party for Lord and 
Lady Ferndill. What a guest list! Some 
of the biggest stars of the Thirties 

the invitation: John Barrymo 
Beery, Marie Dressler, Је 
among others. In his шем" pro- 
duction of ihe old. play, director Tyrone 
Guthrie has surrounded himself with 
15 of, 10 say the least, lesser stature 
Mindy Carso 
among others, and 
difficulty by hav- 
ing them ape their beters. June Havoc 
“does” Billie Burke—badly. Arlene 
ncis falls far short of Marie Dressler, 
The most outrageous are Darren Мс 
Gavin and Robert Burr in the John 
Barrymore and Wallace Beery roles. ОГ 
the principals, only Walter Pidgeon, аз 

more, emerges wit 

y—by playing Pidgeon. The rest. an 
ensemble of not only tr: 


also chew up the 
when it 
gets in their wa: a drunk- 
en exstar, lurches around his hotel 
at, pummeling ‘chairs and bash- 
. Burr bounds into the ship- 
man's office, leaps onto the man's desk 
like a fat bandit onto a rickety марс 
coach. In the kitchen, the butler and 
chauffeur exchange blows, destroy the 
cook's mousse and demolish the kitchen 
table. The climax, the dinner party itself, 
is played out in a h 

ied. plants and ns 
cowering under a stairca can't 
spe mk AX ae ANUS MR Wie 
52nd Street. 


BOOKS 


Your favorite book emporium is a wove 
of good gifts i 
stocked with volumes that, long after the 
vrappings are discarded, will stand as a 
tribute by the giver to the taste of the 
recipient. Here are but a few of them: 
Ecce Homo (Grove) bears emphatic wit 
ness to the fact that Gcorge Grosz was the 
greatest. political satirist of his time, I 
published—and [promptly condemned —in 
Germany in these. drawings. 
: n scathing, uninh 
«ness that was overwhelming 
homeland. “Do you want a look 
writes Henry Miller in his 
ble introduction эме of sad 
ism, а fillip of unadulterated sex. а sam- 
ple of transmogrification, a reminder of 
the price of war. just riffle these page 


1967 
ldition to provid 


ing a generous amount of space for 


cA portrait of the 
artist as a jazzman 


“He knows what to leave out,” someone once wrote about 
Stan Getz. And listening to the remarkable body of re- 
corded work Stan Getz has produced so far, one can only 
wonder at the magic that happens between heart and 
hands to produce such invention, such flowing poetry. 


Browse among his albums. They are a body of work as 
grand and proud, in their way, as that of fine writers or 
painters. For they are of our times, and, inevitably, touch 
upon some of the beauty in our days. 


Then Stan Getz polishes that beauty until it glows... softly 
and steadily. This is his gift. 


Getz/ Gilberto #2 ...V/V6-8623* Stan Getz in 


Jazz Samba "V|V6-B432* — — Stockholm .......... V/ V6-8213 
Getz Au Co Go... V/V6-8600* — Stan Getz & The Cool 
Focus VÍV6-8412* Sounds V/ V6-8200 
Getz/ Gilberto VIV6-88455 — Stan Getz at the 
Jazz Samba Encore! . V/ V6-8523 | Shrine VI У6-8188-2 
Getz & Brookmeyer V/V6-8418 Моге West Coast Jazz V/ V6-8177 
Stan Getz at Large .V/V6-8393-2 Diz & Getz V/ V6-8141 
CoclVelvet... . .V/V6-8379 ^ Stan Getz Plays .... V/ V6-8133 
Imported From 

Europe Vivé8331 Where Stan’s At 
The Soft Swing —...... V/V6-8321 verve Records is 
Stan Getz & The Oscar а division of Metro- 

Peterson Trio ....V/V6-8251 SARE Maver Inc, “Also 


PLAYBOY 


32 


not 
list of elite social events of the ycar, 
gives particulars on obtaining a bullet- 
proof vest in England, a sauna in Lisbon, 
à hostess іп Paris, a polar bear in Spits- 
bergen, a bodyguard in Bern, a. plastic 
surgeon in Beirut and a PR man in Tel 
Aviv. No millionaire can afford to be 
without а copy. 

The Divine Comedy (Washington Square), 
newly translated by Louis Biancolli and 
illustrated in nightmarish black and white 
by Harry Bennett, is available this season 
n outstandingly designed three-volume 
gual package. The Moore-Toynbee 
ion of the Oxford Italian text is 
cluded for line byline comparisons with 
the English, your inclinations ru 
that way. One might wish that Biancolli 
ion were somewhat less prosy, bu 
it is faithful to the sense of Dante's gr 
Baedeker to hell, purgatory and paradise. 
Andor Braun, the uncredited soul who 
lid out these clean-cut volumes, will 
surely find a place in heaven. 

The Book of European Skiing (Holt, Rine 
hart & Winston), edited by Britishers 
Malcolm Milne and Mark Heller, is a 
worthy salute to the sport of the slalom 
and the schuss, ticed in the cele- 
brated snow fields of the Old World. 
three expert enthusiasts have 
say on everything from tcchnique to 
economics, but basically this is a picture 
book—and a sumptuous one. Its hun- 
dreds of shots in black and white and 
stunning color capture the pace, the peace, 
the beauty of a breath-taking sport. 

We draw your attention this feastive 
season to two outstanding cookery colla 
ns that will keep you well fed [or many 
if you present one or both to the 
right party. In Modern French Culincry Art 
(World), a classic of the genre, the late 
Henri-Paul Pellaprat, eminent chef and 
teacher of cookery, serves up 2030 recipes 
(all adapted to the Am 
the serious buff. Hundreds of these tan 
taliving dishes from la haute cuisine, la 
cuisine bourgeoise, la cuisine régionale 
and la cuisine impromptu are illustrated 
with photographs, mostly in color, that 
are themselves small works of art. The 
Thousand Recipe Chinese Cookbook (Athene- 
um) is, to make no bones about it, the 
Diggest. clearest. most comprehensive 
guide to the great cuisine of the East that 
we've ever come across. In addition to 
ing and conveying the astounding 
variety of dishes—from pork and fuzzy 
melon soup to eight precious puddin 
which those clever Chinese have па 
to create out of a relatively small number 
of basic ingredients, author Gloria Bley 
Miller lets us on the techniques of 
cookery they have been using all these 
years. It turns out they're scrutable 
after all. 

A Pageant of Pointing from the National 
Gallery of Art (Macmillan) is two hefty vol- 
umes containing 255 full-color reproduc- 
tions of the treasures themselves, Gallery 


officials Hun T 
Walker have accompanied each print, 
starting with Byzantium and concluding 
with Picasso, with a brief quotation [rom 
an esteemed name in art history or criti- 
ism. A chancy venture, but owing to the 
intelligence and taste of the selections, 
it works. 


d John 


nds who dig going 
reading about other 
people going on safari, then Use Enough 
Gun (New Amer гу) should solve 
your gift problems in that direction. 
"These tales, reminiscences and reflections 
on biggame hunting drawn from the 
works of Robert Ruark, ou te Con- 
tributing Editor, convey in the tough 
prose that was Ruark's hallmark, onc 


m: love for and fascination with the 
jungle mystique. 
Consider, if you will, the yoyo. In the 


Philippines in far-off times, it was used 
by persons concealed іп trees to hit per- 
sons below upon the heads, with lethal 
intent, In the 18d) Century, the device 
was imported to France from Peking by 
nd went on, in a more 

form, to enchant England 
America circa 1920. Soon it was being 
reimported to France and denounced 
there аз an immoral frivolity. This in- 
formation is but one item in Antonia 
str's A History of Toys (Delacorte), а 
atly nonpsychoanalytic volume on 
nd the artifacts 


pl 
the games people played 
they played with. 

The Hours of Cetherine of Cleves (George 
Braziller) is ап absolutely beautiful re- 
production of a 15th Century illuminat- 
ed manuscript. There are 160 full-color 
plates accompanied by explanatory com- 
ments on each of the pages and preceded 
by a revelatory introduction, all by Dr. 
John Plummer, curator of medieval and 
Renaissance manuscripts at the Mor- 
gan Library. Created by а now anony- 
mous Dutch master for the Duchess of 
Guelders, the scenes from the Old and 
New Testaments, showing the Biblical 
characters in medieval costume, have 
been reproduced. appropriately enough, 

з the Netherlands. dt is a unique and 
idsome volume. 

From Aaron Slick from Punkin Crick 
to Zizy, Ze Zum, Zum, David Ewe 
American Popular Songs: From the Revolution- 
ary War to the Present (Random. House) is 
a fascinating storehouse of musical n 
cellany and minuti 
order, Ewen runs through 200 
tunes, always supplying at least some 
pertinent information. For instance, this 
entry: “Love [s Like a Cigarette, words 
by Glen MacDonough, music by Victor 
Herbert (1908). Introduced by 
Pollack in the operetta The Rose of 
Algeria (1909). Herbert had originally 
written this melody in 1905 for the 
opereua /t Happened in Nordland, but 
it was never used there.” The book 
capped with sections devoted to The All 


Time Hit Parade; All-Time Best-Selling 


and 


Popular Recordings 1919-1906; 
Some American Performers of the Past 
and Present. 


€ buff is thrice blessed 
Christmas. To tide him through the 
wintry doldrums, there are three hand- 
some volumes, two of them by PLAYROY 
Contributing Editor Ken W. Purdy. The 
New Matadors (Bond) combines Purdy's 
iting skills with the superb color 
photography of Germany's Horst Bau. 
mann. The men, machines. circuits and 
pageantry, the tensions and triumphs that 
make up todays international racing 
aptured in superlative fashion w 
text and pictures dovetailing as neatly 
ay Jimmy Clark and a Lotus. Motorcars 
of the Golden Past. (Atlantic-Little, Brown) 
finds Purdy th photog- 
rapher Tom Burnside in visual and vi 
bal delincations of 100 of the vintage 
automobiles in Bill Harrah's enormous 
collection housed in Reno, Nevada. The 
Is represent a catholic slice of automo- 
tive life, ranging chronologically from 
in 1899 De Dion-Bouton to a 1938 Rolls- 
Royce Phantom IIL In between are such 
gems as a 1910 Mercer Speedster in its 
Шаг yellow, а 1998 Вираш Type 
id a 1984 Morgan Super Sports 
"Ehrec- Wheeler, all profiting Irom Burn- 
side's excellent color photos and Purdy's 
ogent comments. Nostalgia of a different 
sort is contained in Grifith Borgeson's 
The Golden Age of the American Racing Cor 
(Norton). Borgeson, a longtime observer 
of the racing scene, re-creates the wild, 
woolly and wonderful days spanning the 
а from just before World War One 
through the Twenties. Brought back 
n are the Duesenbergs, Louis Chevro- 
Harry Miller, Jimmy Murphy win- 
ning at Le Mans, Tommy Milton, Frank 
Lockhart, the early days at Indy. Borge- 
son convincingly captures the spirit of the 
times with his text, and there is an 
archive of old photos to help with re- 
membrances of things past. 

Lyndon B. Johnson: The Exercise of Power 
(New American Library) might have 
been called What Makes Lyndon Run. 
Two hard-shell members of the Wash- 
ington press corps, Rowland Evans and 


wore shirts with extra-long collars and 


ies with small, hard knots”) to his 
nt ordeal in the White House 
(known to some as the unmaking of a 
President). Out of this narrative—which, 
incidentally. is too long to be comfortably 
sustained by the writers’ journalese— 
emerges а picture of a man who is casy 
to admire but rather hard to like. He was 
a protégé of the three Rs—Roosevelt, 
Rayburn and Senator Richard Russell— 
be those three held the keys to 
power in the Capitol. “This ponderous, 
protean Texan,” note Evans and Novak, 
“with the forbidding look of a chain- 


lus 


ONE MINUTE YOU 
SAY IM Too LITTLE 

AND THE NEXT 
MINUTE IM ЮО 
BIG! HOW COME 
IM NEVER THE 


© 
Н 
М 
Е 
i 
: 
E 
ІЗ 
8 
ө 


New edition 


ENCYCLOPAEDIA 
BRITANNICA 


available direct from the publisher on 


Book a Month 
Payment Plan 


you get all 24 volumes now...pay later! 


"The latest edition of Britannica — the 
greatest treasury of knowledge ever pub- 
lished — is the greatest in our almost 200- 
year publishing history. An enormous 
printing materially reduces our costs and 
under an unusual direct-from-the- 
publisher plan, we pass these benefits on 
to you. All 24 handsome volumes of this 
world-renowned reference library will be 
delivered to your home NOW direct from. 
the publisher. You pay later at a cost so 
lowitisaseasy as buying a book a month! 


Equivalent to с library of 1,000 books 


Encyclopaedia Britannica is tho most 
valuable nof youlean give yourssit end 
your family — the priceless gift of knowl- 
edge, Information on every subject signif- 
icant to mankind is contained in its new 
edition, It is equivalent to a library of 
OOD cola bri EIE VOU the leno tse 
and authority of worlt-recognized lead- 
ers in every feld. 

dust think of a subject—and you'll find 
it in Encyclopaedia Britannica— whether 


WHY DO SOME CHILDREN 
SEEM TO HAVE 
ALL THE ANSWERS? 


Is it native intelligence? Bright parents? Or 
just hard work and study? Obviously, it’s 

a combination of all these qualities that helps a 
child excel, but there is often one other factor: 
the educational resources in the home. 

For families who cannot afford a home reference 
library of a thousand or more books, most of the 
answers that children need are provided by 
Encyclopaedia Britannica. Here, in compact 
form, is one of the world’s most complete 
reference libraries. Each authoritative article 
begins with a basic, over-all explanation. This is 
then followed by material of greater and greater 
depth, so that the reader may go as deeply 
into any subject as his age and talent allow. What 
a wonderful challenge to discovery and learning! 

And Britannica holds the fullest answers to 
adult questions as well. To own it is an enriching 


Күй, 


it is information on the rules of a sport, 
the background of a religion, how to build 
a brick arch in a fireplace, or the science 
of launching a guided missile, | 

‘The new Britannica almost “televises” 
information to you, with over 18,000 
magnificent photographs, maps and draw- 
ings. In every respect, Britannica is the 
Buen and most complete reference set 
published in America, containing more 
than 28,000 pages and over 36,000,000 
words. 


Symbol of a good home 


Encyclopaedia Britannica cannot help 
but have a lasting effect on you as well 
as on the growth and development of 
your children in school and in later life. 
Benjamin Franklin said: “Ап investment 
in knowledge pays the best interest,” and 
Britannica gives you the accumulated 
knowledge of the world in clear, easy-to- 
read language and superb illustrations. 
It is essential in every home where edu- 
cation is valued and respected. 


experience for the whole family. 


Preview Booklet Offered FREE 


Simply fill in and mail the attached card 
today, and we will send you . . . without 
cost or obligation ... a copy of our beau- 
tiful new booklet which contains an 
exciting preview of the latest edition of 
Encyclopaedia Britannica. Mail no 
money, It's yours, absolutely free! How- 
ever, to avoid disappointment, please 
mail the attached card today Before it 
slips your mind, 


Mail the attached card now 
for FREE BOOKLET 


Just tear out attached 
саға. fill in ond тай 
Tor your Iree Preview 
Booklet of the new 
edition of 
Encyclopaedia 
Britannica: Or write 

to Encyclopaedia 
Britannica, Dept. 
игу. 405 North 
Michigan Avenue, 

E Chicago, Illinoia 60611. 


Watch National Geographic's “Alaska!” brought to you by Encyclopaedia Britannica, in color on CBS-TV at 7:30 p.m. (E. S.T.) Tuesday, February 7. 


33 


Get the 


Get the champagnes that are made just 
for fun: Lejon Extra Dry Champagne ага Lejon 
Pink Champagne. They're products of the choicest 
champagne stocks, blended by men with 
lifetimes of experience, and naturally fermented 
by the noted French Charmat process 
(Methode de Charmat de France). 
In the true spirit of fun, Lejon Champagnes 
don't cost you a bundle, either 


Amuur maana 


Z LEJON 


gang boss, knows more about the sources 
of power in the political world of Wash- 
ington than any President in this centu- 
ту. He can be as gentle and solicitous аз a 
nurse, but as ruthless and deceptive as a 
riverboat gambler, with a veiled threat 
in his half-closed eyes.” This is far from 
an endearing portrait, yet there is the 
undeniable point, repeated again and 
again, that Johnson gets things done. 
Who but L.B.J. could have piloted Con- 
gress, in 1957, through to passage of its 
first civil rights bill since Reconstruction? 
Nothing, it seems, that can be said about 
L.B.J. is entirely mue, or stays true for 
long. Even his lack of warmth, his in- 
ability to seem entirely human is subject 
to change without notice. There is, for 
example, a touching picture of Johnson 
suffering the agonies of a heart attack, 
knowing he may not live. He remembers 
that his tailor, Scogna, is making two 
suits for him, one blue and one brown. 
Just before he passes out, he turns to 
Lady Bird and says, "Tell Scogna to go 
ahead with the blue. I'll need it which- 
ever way it goc 


bc 


In the past 18 months, there has been 
a resurgence of sightings of Unidentified 
Flying Objects. With scores of eyewit- 
nesses often confirming the same UFOs, 
and with the U.S. Air Force continuing 
to “explain” them away as marsh gas or 
weather balloons, the oncequiescent 
saucer controversy is bursting forth 
again. Two new books about UFOs ap- 
proach the topic in very different ways, 
bur both attempt to make а case, with 
varying degrees of success, for the theo- 
ry that the saucers are, indeed, alien 
spaceships from interplanetary or inter- 
stellar deeps, that have us under obser- 
vation. In Flying Saucers—Serious Business 
(Lyle Stuart), ex-newscaster. Frank Ей 
wards reports sightings from Biblical 
times (“flaming chariots") to the present; 
documents incidents of heat waves and 
electromagnetic radiation accompanying 
UFO visits; summarizes scientific efforts 
to interpret strange and seemingly intel- 
ligent signaling from outer space: and 
claims that the American-Soviet race to 
reach the moon is motivated by a desire 
to check the backside of that satellite 
for UFO bases. Unfortunately, Edwards 
spoils the effect of his data by shouting it 
out at the top of his typewriter and by 
accompanying virtually cach incident 
with a sarcastic denunciation of the Air 
Force, which is officially responsible for 
investigating UFO sightings, for its 
cions 10 deny, muddy or simply censor 
the reports. On the other hand, John G 
Fuller, in The Interrupted Joumey (Dial), 
goes to the other extreme, Fuller—who 
also wrote Incident at Exeter (Putnam). 
the story of the recent rash of UFO 
sightings in that New Hampshire town 
—tells his even more fantastic story so 
routinely that he almost manages to 
make the incredible boring. He recounts 


әр eo Buysiiand НИН Че шөззішіге qi poen pue туо ешара su) t| AOA 


Stay in 
the playboy 
spirit. 


Keep these other Lejon 
favorites on hand: 

Joie de Vin Cocktail —zesty, light, 
tantalizing in the French style. 
Vin Kafe Cocktail — with the flavor 
of fresh roasted cofiee and rich 
cocoa, it makes the smoothest 
Black Russian in history. 

Viva Italia Cocktail — pink and 
lively in the Italian manner. 

Tastes great over the rocks. 

Lejon Brandy —a great brandy 

in itsown quiet мау. 

Lejon Vermouth — (Sweet or Dry) 
— coaxes bar-quality flavor from 
at-home Martinis and Manhattans. 
These Lejon favorites are 

now available in many places for 
the first time. 


DENN 


Samal APERITIF! 


JOIE DE VIN AND VIVA ITALIA: APERITIF WINES, VIN KAFE: FLAVDRED GRAPE WINE, 
Brandy Eighty Proof - Leion Champagne Cellars, San Francisco 


PLAYBOY 


36 


the experience of Betty and Barney Hill, 
a New England couple who “siw” a 
flying saucer and then lost all memory of 
the next two hours of their lives. Fearful 
of ridicule, they tried 10 keep their expe- 
rience private, but when they suffered 
i g psychic distress, they sought 
wic aid. A dist 


had 
ng those two lost hours— 


identical stories of what 
happened du 
ol being taken by alien humanoids into а 
ped spaceship. given а physi- 
being communicated 
telepathy by Ше saucer's friend- 
ly but fearproducing "captain," and 
then being released with, evidently, a 
posthypnotic command to forget the en- 
tire experience. The bulk of Fuller's 
book consists of transcriptions of the 
tapes made during the therapeutic hyp- 
nosis. Since Fuller, the Hills and the 
psychiatrist do not claim the story is 
true, they leave things very much up in 
the air, Taken together, however, Flying 
Saucers and Interrupted Journey seem 
to make a case for there being something 
up there more palpable than marsh g: 

The James Bond flicks keep racking 
up record groses, further evidence of 
the fact that Bond is, indeed, the super- 
pop hero of our time. But what manner 
of man was his creator? John Pearson" 
The Life of lon Fleming (M«Gr 
pre the answer: He was 
faceted character, in many ways more in- 
teresting than his literary projectioi 


cal 


with vi; 


ides 


Like Bond, Fleming was a bit daredevil 
and a lot womanizer. But he was also an 
old-fashioned neurotic, often retiring 


nto the prison of his obsessions or going 
out into the cold of an impersonal world 
ather than stepping into the warmth of 
a human relationship. Born to the upper 
classes, young lan attended Eton, gave 
Sandhurst an honorable try, and then 
went off 10 ski and spree on the Coni 
nent, before settling down to a gende- 
man's existence as a stockbroker in the 
London of the Thirties. He knew the 
best people, belonged to the best clubs, 
and while England slept, slept around 
himself, When World War Two 
hie was made the personal assist 
Director of Naval Intelligence 


a what 
ntially a desk job. But he did 


was ess 
travel suffiiendly—to America by way 
of Lisbon and Jamaica, for example— 
to have some exciting backgrounds handy 
when he decided, after the War, 10 re- 
live vicariously some of the glories he 
had never known, along with some bed- 
room scenes he had known. Success for 
Fleming was bittersweet. His emotions 
had sufficiently thawed so that he could 
enter into a satisfying September Song 
marriage at age 49: despite a bad heart 
condition, he tried to live up to the 
Bond and increasingly, because 
of his physical inability to do so, moods 


of melancholia would visit him. Before 
he died, at the age of 56 in 1964, a 
friend asked him: "Ian, what is it really 
like to be famous? Are you enjoying it? 
“Tt was all right for a bit,” replied Flem- 
ing, “but now, my God! Ashes, old boy 
—just ashes.” Pearson's respectful. but 
not blindly idolatrous resurrection of 
this many-faceted man is the very model 
of literary biography. 


arth been through a serie 
ry accidents catastrophic еі 
to slow its rotation or shift its axis 
human memory be transmitted genetical- 
ly through the generations? Can praye 
make a plant grow? Сап incurably ill 
people be decp-frozen and revived when 
cures have been found for their diseases? 
Most scientists reg; riguing 
ideas as “outcasts.” but in Ideas іп Con- 
та, by Theodore J. Gordon (St. Mar- 
tin's), the skeptical scientists are pilloried 
for intolerance. Gordon, by the way, is 
no rejected paranoid who thinks the 
establishment men in white coats are 
tying to poison his tea, He жаз chicf 
engineer in the Saturn rocket progr 

—one of the bright boys who do tho 
A-OK things with apogees, perigees and 
lunar probes. In an earlier book, The 
ture, he set his thinking course by this 
sight line: “If concepts can he verbalized 
today, someday they may happen.” That 


rd such 


gaping statement serves то launch Gor- 
don's innovative mind into considering 
the feasibility of outcast ideas instead of 


rejecting them with hauteur. Unfortu- 
nately, he sometimes pushes the prod 
ucts themselves instead of secking а I: 

hearing for them in the scienti ide 
markets. At his best, Gordon recounts 
the hysteria with which some eminent 
jentists have greeted maverick ideas 
Consider the case of Immanuel Velikov- 
sky, of the theory of planetary accidents 
and their effects. Velikovsky's publisher 
sold the rights 10 his 1950 best seller, 
Worlds im Collision, to another book 


house while sales were at their peak; the 
original publisher feared a boycott of 
its textbook division by Velikovsky 


haters. The editor who had accepted the 
s fred, as was a planetarium 
ctor who supported the iconoclast. 
Gordon cites other engrossing cases— 

however, mistaking vigorous 
disagreement for persecution. He is deal- 
ing with the enormously complicated 
problem of distinguishing insight from 
lunacy; he doesn’t solve the problem, but 
he stretches minds and tweaks noses 
while trying. 


Had it not been for the patrician pres- 
ence of William F 
1965 New York mayoralty campaign 
would have been ип! ted 
The Democratic 
made General Eisenhower soi 
Laurence Olivier. Handsome, voung John 
Lindsay, who ran on the Republican and 


Liberal Party lines, be witty in pri- 
vate, but his public stance justifies the 
nickname, “Mr. Clean,” given to him re- 
cently by New York city-hall reporte 
Only Buckley, the guerrilla warrior of 
the Conservative Party, spoke with style 
and wit. stically broke a 
number of political taboos, avoiding, for 
example, a ance 10 any particular 
ethnic or religious bloc. He could do 
this because he had no expectation of 
winning. In The Unmoking of e Mayor 
(Viking). Bucklcy examines his losing 
campaign with the same sardonic glee 
that characterized his participation in it. 

anted that his ideas of how to run a 
huge city would hardly have been rele- 
ant to New York even a century ago, 
Buckley nonetheless has an accurate eye 
for the hypocrisies pomposities of 
contemporary political techniques, He is 
also aware of how the press can distort 
political points of view not so much by 
malice as by intellectual sloth. He pro- 
vides pungent description of the techni- 
cal processes of mounting a campa 
along with analyses of the snares that 
even so sophisticated à runner as himself 
could not entirely escape. Although 
some of his difficulties in getting his 17th 
Century message through were of his 
own making, it is hard not to sympathize 
with Buckley's assertion that "At one 
point in the campaign I paused long 
"ough to observe that it had then been 


mplied by roughly the same set of 
people that І was anti-Catholic, anti- 
tant, anti-Jewish, and a religious 


Even Buckley's most outraged 
ideological opponents may find them- 
selves involuntarily absorbed in this self- 
alysis of a highly intelligent man in 
the political bear pit. 

In The Sex Kick (Macmillan), Tristram 
Coffin proves himself to be the Al Kelly 
ol the journalistic world: Where Kelly 
was a genius at double talking, Coffin is 
a near genius at double writing. Any 

ler who glances k, which is 
subtitled “Eroticism in Modern Ameri- 
7 will see recognizable words in the 
English language. He will see sentences, 
paragraphs and whole chapters, each of 
which appears to make an explicit asser- 
tion about sexual behavior in the United 
ply simpl 
Paint a hell пе portrait of 
fornicating America, but be sure to 
attribute this pseudo reporting to ca 
fully selected experts and unidentified 
sources, The technique of double writing 
becomes clear as the reader discovers 
that cach ced by a 
denial, Thu s bad, but the 
decline of pu 
ignorance is terrible, but any attempt to 
real sexual knowledge—whether by 
y or the Masters. Johnson. team—is 
deplorable; women shouldn't be con- 
cerned with orgasm, because they usually 
can't achieve it, but сусп if they could 


WOMEN ARE 
DISCOVERING MEN 
WHO ARE 

, DISCOVE RING 
BOOTS 


Maybe it's the romance of Acme's western styled boots. 


Maybe it's the way they make a man swagger a bit. 


Maybe it's the mellow richness of the leathers and ACME 
the solid masculine look. құ 
are R \ 


Whatever it is, why not wear boots and be discovered. 


gene Машу si sue ей... comforta ө priced: Mens and ladies—s16.00 to $30.00/Boys and гігіз--57.00 to $15.00 
earest dealer, wr pt.3 BOOT COMPANY, inc., Clarksville, Tenn, 37041 
WORLD'S LARGEST BOOTMAKERS « A diary of Philadelphia and Reading Corporation 


PLAYBOY 


38 


achieve it, so much the worse for them, 
because Coffin has incredibly found two 
doctors who think that frequent orgasm 
shortens life. It is here that one finally 
finds a pattern in the chaos; the book's 
idée fixe is female orgasm (discussed in 
no fewer than 21 separate places), and 
its archvillain is Dr. Theodoor Van de 
Velde, who first convinced woman (іп 
his Ideal Marriage) that she had a right 
to orgasm and left “the puzzled male” 
struggling with the problem of how to 
give it to her. In the end, Coffin fanta- 
sizes with obvious relish, this Van de 
Velde-created woman becomes more ter- 
rible than her creator: She will eventu 
ly refuse to bear children, thus ending 
the race, and will revert to lifelong mas- 
turbation—the only sure way, according 
to Goffin, to female orgasm. This book 
should be popular with the impotent 
and the frigid, who will find in it many 
reasons to feel superior to the rest of hu- 
munity; for normal men and women it 
will be, in Hollywood's deathless phrase, 
a ШЕ riot. 


RECORDINGS 


A rich reward of recordings for Christ- 
mas giving and getting, these multiple- 
LP packages are bound to please the 
audiophile, no matter what his musical 
persuasion. Beethoven's Nine Symphonies 
(Columbia), in а scven-LP album, are per 
formed by the Philadelphia Orchestra 

nder Eugene Ormandy, with the Mor- 
mon Tabernacle Choir heard оп the 
Ninth. іп loto—monumental. Mozart's 
Piano Concertos, Volumes I and И (Epic)— 
the first half of an ambitious project that 
will encompass all of the concertos at its 
conclusion—are played by the estimable 

ith Stephen Simon 
conducting the Vienna Festival Orchestra. 
The sound throughout the six LPs is 
splendid and Miss Kraus appears more 
than equal to the formid: ask she has 
set for herself. For an apt demonstration 
of the universality of music, we recom- 
mend The Seven Symphonies of Sibelius 
(Epic), which finds the Finnish compos- 
er's works sensitively delineated by The 
Japan Philharmonic under the baton of 
‚ the album 
tion that di 


is a highly suce 
tance lends enchantment, For the mod 
nist on your Christmas list, there's New 
Music for the Piano (Victor), whe 
ert Helps plays the compositions of two 
dozen contemporary composers, including 
ilton Babbitt, Alan Hovhaness and jazz 
star Mel Powell. Dedicated listening is 
often required for the more avantgarde 


works dotting the two LPs, but it can 
be a rewarding experience. At the other 
спа of the musical spectrum is Baroque 
Masters of Venice, Naples 8 Tuscany (None- 
album containing 


three-LP 
aces by i 
Cameristica 


such), a 


works of Vivaldi, Tart 
and Domenico Scarlatti, Pergolesi, Cima- 
rosa and Boccherini are represented in 
this delightful musical evocation of an 
ста. Equally captivating is the three-LP 
Set Valenti Interprets Masters of the Harp 
chord (Wesuminster). Fernando Valenti, 
in a virtuoso display, breathes new life 
imo the works of Bach, Handel, Mozart, 
Rameau and Sea For another 4 
zling display of virtuosity, we recommend 


chord (Everest). With confrere Malcolm 
Hamilton at the harpsichord, violinist 
Henri Temian exhibits an artistry of 


the first magnitude; his thoughtful inter- 
pretations of the sonatas arc filled with 
fragile grace. 

Opera buffs’ cups runneth over w 
heady musical goodies this yule. Lohengrin 
(Victor), with Sándor Kónya in the title 
role and the Boston Symphony under 
Erich Leinsdorf, fills five LPs with Olym- 
pian Wagnerian heroics. Highlighting the 
cast is the wonderful basso Jerome Hines. 
A trio of the Mer's finest young singe 
Shirley Verve, Anna Moffo and Judith 
Raskin—have turned Gluck’s Orfeo ed 
Euridice (Victor) into a delight. Miss Ver- 


теп, especially, as Orfeo. joy ю 
the ears. The three-LP album, re- 
corded in Rome, has the Virtuosi di 


Roma and the Instrumental Ensemble of 
the Collegium Musicum Italicam. under 
the baton of В. Моно 
тау also be heard le role in 
Donizetti's Lucia di Lammermoor (Victor), 
with Georges Prétre directing the RCA 
Italiana Opera Orchestra and Chorus. 
Miss Мойо% performance, capped by the 
Mad Scent thing of lyrical beauty. 
Three “samplers” of the operatic art are 
noteworthy. The Genius of Puccini (Angel) — 
featuring scenes and а from Madame 
Butterfly, Tosca, La Bohéme and Turan- 
dot, and the voices of such as M 
las and Vietorta de Los 
Björling and Franco Gorelli—is a co 
copia of glorious sound. Leontyne Price: 
Prima Donne / Great Soprano Arias from Pur- 
cell fo Barber (Victor) finds the nonpareil 
soprano accompanied by the RCA Itali- 
апа Opera Orchestra under F 
Molinari-Pradelli; included are a 
The Marriage of Figaro and La Traviata 
and the lovely Adieu, Notre Petite Table 
from Manon. The Am of Maria Callas 
(Angel) is a gle 
las' most celebrated mu 
cluding scenes and 
Verdi operas. It provides a 
ture of the greatness that 
Apropos the season are the follow- 
ing: Handel's Messiah (Philips), complete 
with the original instrumentation. Coli 
Davis conducts the London Symphony 
Orchestra and the London Symphony 
Choir. The soloists are Heather Harpe 
Helen Waus, John Wakeheld and John 
Shirley-Quirk. It is, in all respects, a t 
umph. Bach's Sr. John Passion (Nonesuch), 
with The Bach Chorus and the Orchestra 


ing of a number of Miss 
il moments, 
from 


four 


of the Amsterdam Philharmonic Society 
under André Vandernoot, is an excellent 
addition to any library of sacred music 
There are no less than three versions of 
Beethoven's Missa Solemnis currently mak- 
ing the rounds, Deutsche Grammophon's 
features the Berlin Philharmonic and the 
Vienna Singing Club under Herbert von 
performed by the 
Symphony Orchestra and 
Chorus of Cologne, conducted by Günter 
Wand: and Angel's (our favorite) has 
Otto Klemperer leading the New Phil- 
harmonia Orchestra and Chorus. 

Di qup 


Ж starring jm (8 d and Vivien 
h in a production adapted and di- 
rected by Gielgud. It proves. if anythin 
that even second-string Chekhov has а 
al to offer contemporary audi 
ences, espedally when performed by 
actors of the stars’ caliber. In mood and 
moment an eternity apart from the 
seriocomic schizophrenia of Ivanov 

William Congreve's brittle masterpiece 
Love for Love (Victor). presented. by The 
National Theatre Company of Great 
Britain and featuri tering perform- 
ances by Laurence Olivier and Joyce Red- 
man. Adding further gloss to the highly 
mannered, rwited 17th Century 
comedy is the latest of the Redgraves to 


make a mark in the theater, budding 
ictress Lynn. 
Recorded miscellany of morethan- 


fills out our Chrisumas bill. 


The aural and the visual combine on 
The Irish Uprising / 1916-1922 (CBS Legacy); 


it coi 


ts of a photo-filled book on The 
Trouble and album of records 
with appropriate songs (recorded in Dub- 
lin by the Clancy Brothers and Tommy 
Makem) and speeches, poems, interviews 
and writings by many of those, i 
йге President Eamon de V; 
gave their allegiance to and risked th 
lives for the cause of Irish independence. 
Satchmo at Symphony Hall (Decca) is a two 
LP package. just reissued in stereo, where- 
in Louis Armstrong and the AIL 
featuring Jack Teagarden and Barney 
Bigard, romp through such exemplary 
evergreens as Muskrat Ramble, Royal 
Garden Blues, On the Sunny Side of the 
Street and Baby, Won't You Please Come 
Home. Velma Middleton helps Satch and 
Big T with the vocal chores. Play Bach / 
The Jacques Loussier Trio Plays Bach at the 
Theatre Champs Elysées (London) takes up 
instrumentally where the Swingle Singers 
leave oll. Pianist Loussi with bassist 
Pierre Michelot and drummer Christian 
Garros, demonstrates once more that the 
cantor of Leipzig, when syncopated, 
swings with the best of them. 


two 


A girl who can really shake you up with 
a song—t а Simone. Her deep, 
guuy voice digs right to the heart of the 
matter, latest LP, 


5 witness her 


Plymouth is out to 


se YOU o, 


Ver this year 


—with a brand new Sports Barracuda!!! 


So you've always wanted a Euro- 
pean GT. On a small car budget. 

You've wanted a sports car. 
Quick. The tight feel of the wheel 
on a hard curve. The positive grip 
of the tires on the road. 

You've wanted a car that looked 
as good as it drove. A car that at- 
tracts people. To run their hands 
over it. To peer inside. 

And you've never been able to 
afford your kind of car. 

Sports Barracuda changes that. 


It's European as the Monte 
CarloRallyandpricedasAmerican 
as Saturday afternoon football. 
We won't talk the nuts and 
bolts. Not even our 383 V-8, which 
will be ready in plenty of time for 
Sebring. What counts is the мау 
it feels. The way it makes you feel. 
And another thing. You can get 
enough optional gear to make 
your 'Cuda just your style. Stormer 
or luxury car, Barracuda is as 
personal as you want to make it. 


The "67 Barracuda is also available in Hardtop and Convertible models. 


67 Plymouth Barracuda 


PLYMOUTH DIVISION A CHRYSLER 


MOTORS CORPORATION 


Make up 


7 may have 
\ been missing 
E A  allyear... 


PLAYBOY FOR EASY GIFT GIVING. It’s the year- 
long present that makes you look better the more 
he reads it. Expansive, exciting—yet inexpensive 
—PLAYBOY is richly laden with the best in fiction, 
nonfiction » interviews that punch and probe „> 
blunt-edged opinion. If he enjoys food, drink and 
fashion, PLAYBOY serves up the best. For a good 
laugh, there's humor from PLAYBOY's carnival of 
mirth makers. "In" tips on travel, entertainment, 
jazz, too. And of course . . . 


THE MOST BEAUTIFUL GIRLS IN THE WIDE WORLD. 
And by the magnificent dozen. Unfolding in gate- 
fold glamor throughout his gift year. Giving him 
many months to look forward to and thank you for. 
Each as lush as Allison Parks, PLAYBOY'S current 
Playmate of the Year, shown at the left. 


THE FINISHING TOUCH. 
Your gift is handsomely an- 
nounced by the designer 
card you see here. Lovely 
Allison whispers your merry 
message. And we sign the 
card as you wish or send it 
on to you for more personal 
presentation. 


FIRST PLAYBOY™ 919 North Michigan Ave, Chicago, 111. 60611 


ONE-YEAR GIFT $8 drole: 
(Save $2.00 Over fore — — p 


LOOK AT HIS -PRESENT. Your gift starts with the 
big $1.25 January Holiday Issue scheduled to ar- 
rive just before Christmas and keeps your friends 
in proper good spirits through the double-sized 
December issue (also $1.25). 


AND HIS FUTURE: 

pictorial uncoverage of rare beauty 

wise ways to riches by J. Paul Getty 

critical self-portraits drawn from the famous 
and the infamous in sensitive interviews 

cartoonery from the pens of Silverstein, Gahan 
Wilson, Erich Sokol; more misadventures of Little 
Annie Fanny 

literary giants, writers like Garson Kanin, 
MacKinlay Kantor, Bernard Wolfe, Mortimer Adler, 
Harry Golden—to name only a few. 


ONCE-IN-A-YEAR GIFT RATES. Only $8 for your 
first one-year gift (save $2.00 over the newsstand 
price), Just $6 for each additional one-year gift 
(save $4.00). CONVENIENCE. Just fill in and mail 
the attached postage-free envelope. Your 
shopping is done, CREDIT PRIVILEGE. Pay nothing 
until after Janucry 1. We'll bill you. Or—pay 
now. No bill at all! 


MENAM А Se Ree е ам 
ipleose рия) 
address Suo Ur 


Newsstand Price) eddress sg 2 E 
FACH ADD'L sity- state. 
ONE-YEAR GIFT $6 Жад с PIN 
($ауе $4.00 nome 
‘Over Newsstand Price) салын 
Ыы س‎ а 


Gift card froma". Lu 


city — 5 моіе نے ے‎ tip 5 


Piense complete 
[TENTER OR |] RENEW my own subscription, 
(Renewals begin when presen! subscription expires.) 


ГІ All gifts ore new subscriptions. 
E Some gifts are renewals NI 


Tetol;ubicriphorserdered а 


(3 Bill те fter. 


$ enclosed. 


Enter odditionol svliscripliene on seperole paper. 


PLAYBOY 


42 


І 


The Buckingham Corporation. Importers = Мем York. N. Y. « Distilled and Bottled in Scotland « 


‹ 
п 
elf? 


Blended 86 Procl 


Is the Wind (Philips), which includes the 
powerfully poignant Four Women. Here, 
too, is the seldom-heard (more's the pity) 
ballad Lilac Wine trom the short-lived 
musical Dance Me a Song. 


A blithe jazz spirit is Chico Hamilton 
The drummer's most recent LP, The 
Further Adventures of El Chico (Impulse!), 
is a happy occasion. On hand are guitar 
ist Gabor Szabo, trumpeter Clark Terry, 
reed men Charlie Mariano and Jerome 
Richardson, a host of other jazz luminar- 
ics and such musical delights as Got My 
Mojo Workin’, Who Can 1 Turn To, 
The Shadow of Your Smile and My 
Romance. The session has a strong Latin 
flavor—and the flavor is just right. 

Youth will be served. Six String Poet- 
зу / Silvio Santisteban (Epic) showcases a 
16-year-old Brazilian guitarist in virtuoso 
performances that range from var 
on Bach to homegrown bossa nov 
tisteban displays а sensitivity and techni- 
cal ability far beyond his years. А pair of 
guitarists with well-established creden- 
tials may also be heard to advantage on 
new LPs. Wes Montgomery / Easy Groove 
(Pacific Jazz) finds Wes joined by broth- 
ers Monk and Buddy in groups that vary 
in size but not in quality. The Montgom 
ery guitar glides effortlessly and imagi- 
natively through originals and oldies 
such as Stompin’ at the Savoy, Baubles, 
Bangles and Beads and Old Folks. the 
Tender Gender / The Kenny Burrell Quartet (Ca- 
det) is an admirable mixture of ballads 
such as People and Peter DeRos’s Jf 
Someone Had Told Me and gently up 
tempo tunes à la Mother-in-Law and La 
Petite Mambo. In all instances, Burrcll's 
guitar is the quintessence of good taste. 


Steve Lawrence Sings of Love and Sad 
Young Men (Columbia) and docs it very 
well, indeed. The backgrounds are lush 
and the songs are some of Tin-Pan Al- 
ley's best—The Thrill 15 Gone, The Gal 
That Got Away, When Your Lover Has 
Gone and a brace of beautiful ballads 
that were heard fleetingly on Broadway 
—With So Little to Be S Of, from 
Anyone Сап Whistle, and The Ballad of 
the Sad Young Men, from The Nervous 
Set. 


Sergio Mendes & Brasil ^66 (АКМ) con- 
tinues the winning ways of the bossa- 
nova group formed in the noctoo-distant 
past The personnel has changed from 
time to time (there are now two girl si; 
ers and four instrumentalists), but the 
basic sound has not varied appreciably. 
The Brazilian beat reigns throughout 
although the repertoire currently in- 
dudes a healthy smattering of pop tunes 
—The Joker, Going Out of My Head 
(the highlight of the LP) and Daytripper 
If you haven't caught these gifted cario- 
cas yet, now's the time. 


No slide projector 
ever looked like 
this before .. · 

or did as much 


the dramatically successful 587 
Shows 4 
circular 


It's 


ith 
90 slides uninterrupted a 00 
tray. Takes regular trays 


Са; 
З even show up to 40 slides 


aut 5 
matically without a tray- 
Show 


+ а 
Slides mm slides, Super Slides, an 


from instant cartridge came 


No 
oth, 2 5 оез 
So m r Projector, at any price: 4 


‚во 
Fro well. 


mode less than “60, Rotomatice 
own, with new solid 


107А0 


state 
e- 


ше 


Om; à 
500 wap, 2 focus and exclusive 400% 470. 


* quartz iodine lamp, Jess * 


SAwyeERS 


S 7 
May, ә т orvon өт” 


ae R - 
View-Maxter producta, Portland: 


yer? 


43 


PLAYBOY 


ks 


іш? 


Неге another kind of liquid refreshment 


most people would enjoy this Christmas. 


4711 is arefreshant cologne. of tingling, invigorating sensation 
The kind you splash on after the that feels awfully good. 
bath. Or shower. Or really anytime. And 4711 is made quite differ- 
you need a quick pick-me-up, ently, too. A Car- 

It's certainly a most thought- thusian monk 
ful gift to give at Christmas. » gave us the for- 
Since this is the season Y = жш mula back in 
everyone wants to be in the ү! d \ 1792, and it's 
best of spirits. Cheering, ` À 
dancing and so forth. 

4711 is different from 
other colognes. It's not 
the perfumed kind.That's 
why you can lavish it on. 
What it has, is a subtle 7) 
scent that discreetly re- 
cedes into the background. 
Leaving your skin with a sort 


been a well-guarded secret ever 
since. (Without giving too much 
away, we cantell you it's mellowed 
fora long, long time in oak casks. 
Like rare vintage wine.) 
Incidentally 4711 works just as 
beautifully after the holiday festiv- 
ities have fizzled out. It's the kind 
of liquid refreshment most people 
would enjoy all year 'round. In 
fact, a lot of people couldn't get 


through a day КОЕ 
if 


without it. 
Made, bottied and sealed In 
Cologne—the city of 4m. 


‘Sole Ekstltutor: Colonia, Inc, 41 East 42nd Stuy New Yorks N.Y; 10017 


THE PLAYBOY ADVISOR 


Prave an ideal husband except for one 
x. He insists on Jetting our young 
female col the same bed with 
ws we she 
barks, cries, whines, jumps around and 
generally carries on. My husband thinks 
this is cute, enjoys her animated pres- 
ence and says I am being puritanical to 
object to it—that 1 should “let the ani- 
me" respond. Well, Jm not exact- 
ly the inhibited type, but three in a 
bed 1 don't need. In fact, it's become a 


sleep 


and whenever make love 


real drag. My husband has great 
confidence in your liberal mindedness 
nd has agreed to let you arbitrate, 


being sure you'll decide in his favor. Am 
being too stully ‚ Чо you think, 


old-fashioned 


ideas ol privacyz—Mrs. 
Brooklyn, New York. 

We don't object to any form of non- 
compulsive sexual stimulation that is 
neither harmful nor exploitive—and hap- 
pens to be mutually agreeable. Since the 
collie has become a source of annoyance 
and distraction to you, this last condition 
isn’t being met, and your husband should 
comply with your request to keep his 
“watchdog” out of the bedroom. Better 
jet, get the bitch a mate of her own. 


Some 


ne ago it occurred to me that I 
waste an inordinate amount of time 
nding in front of a mirror and pu 
ting a fresh. knot іп my tie every morn- 
ing. So now I never untie my tie knots— 
1 slip them over my head at 
slip them right back in the morning. Is 
th ything wrong with this—W. В. 
Ridgewood, New Jersey. 


Ves. Using the same pre-lied cravat day 
in and day out will not only give the knot 
а slightly smashed appearance but will 


also ruin the tie's material by not allow- 
ing the wrinkles to hang out properly. 


Bam a college student and am absolute 
ly whipped on a girl a couple of years 
younger than I. She 1 ned me down 
for dates with other guys on several осса- 
sions and she lies to me constantly. She 
is richer than hell, extremely beautiful, 
and she knows it. Naturally, there are 
ten guys breathing down her neck hop- 
ing to take her out. I'm goodlool 


but so are the other guys. She makes me 
feel like nothing—that's the only way I 
«an put it. On the other hand, she 


mariage and has had intercourse with 
me several times, Just when I pet to feel- 
ing a little contented, though, she's back 
10 her old tricks. Tm getting to be а nerv- 
ous wreck and 1 confessed this to her. 
Lately, however, I've been trying to get 


her to shape up and get some of my x 
spect back, too: so last week when she 
told me another lie, І broke up with her. 
She came back and she knew Vd take her 
back. That's how sure of herself she is 
Td like to put her off for a while to 
teach her а lesson, but I'm afraid of los- 
ing her for good. So I'm lost. I have real- 
ly played the field and am quite sure she 
is the girl I would like to marry, for, de 
spite her drawbacks, she is one hellu: 
companion (when she lets me near her 
But I want her respect, or I don't want 
her. Please help me out.—B. R., River- 
side, Californ 

Ош is where you should help yourself. 
This dolly, despite her apparent physical 
maturity, is still wearing diapers, Mar- 
riage to such a girl would mean а life- 
time of conflict, frustration and misery. 
If you're thinking that marriage might 
straighten her out—forget it. Marriage 
doesn't solve problems of this sort; it adds 
to them. 


Wi, are some cocktails stirred and 
others shaken? I've heard vague reasons, 
such as: Shaking bruises the gin and thus 
ruins the taste of a martini. This sounds 
ridiculous to те. What's the real scoop? 
—D. K., Savannah, Georgi. 
Apart from the ingredients, there are 
two important considerations when mix- 
ing a cocktail: coldness and eye appeal. 
Shaking chills a cocktail quicker than 
stirring, but it also clouds the drink, 
especially when a fortified wine such as 
vermouth is one of the ingredients. It 
doesn't malter, Jor example, if a daiquiri 
looks murky; and it should, therefore, be 
shaken; but martinis and manhattans 
would look sad if they lost their radiant 
translucence, In general, cocktails made 
only from liquor and wine should be 
stirred; those that contain fruit juices, 
cordials or cream should be shaken. 


В met a vay auraqive man with whom 
1 had a wonderful relationship. Then I 
found out that he was married 
two children. I asked him about this and. 
he told me he was already divorced. Lat- 
er J learned that he had lied and T 
stopped seeing him. He still calls me and 
says how wonderful it would be if we 
could get back together. 1 have refused 
to sec him, but 1 don't mean it. Do you 
think I would be making a mistake if I 
started dating him again?—Miss В. J., 
Van Nuys, Californi: 
Yes. 


ad had 


С... you teil me the derivation of the 
ident, which serves as a 


Get 5 FREE 
SAMPLES 


of these fine 
House of Edgeworth 
tobaccos 


cool-smoking 
no bite 


Burleys. 


Aroma men 
relish, women 
elcome, too. 


Аи è 


-——- 
Exclusive. ct qm 
qu MED 
Bren 


pr = 


Flavored with 


Sweet Birch 
Southern. 
New fragrance for 
the outdoorsman. 
p ——— 
LARUS & BROTHER COMPANY, INC, A 


Dept. Р-1. Post Office Box 3-A d 
Richmond, Va. 23208 

Please send my five free trial pack samples 
as offered. 


Nar 


Address. 


City State Zip. 


1 Limited tc U.S.A. One оНег per customer. 
| Fine Tobacco Products Since 1877 


ED eS аи 


AS 


PLAYBOY 


46 


peace symbol, and when it was first used? 
—H. D. B., Galena, Illinois. 

The inverted trident оп “Ban the 
Bomb” badges is the combined semaphore 
symbol for the letters ND—standing for 
nuclear disarmament. London’s Aldermas- 
ton marchers originated ils use as an em- 
blem for peace in the mid-Fifties. 


[ат a graduate student at a large 
Southern college, where for the last six 
months I been combining studies 
with sex by bedding with a young coed 
whose typing and editing talents have 
proved invaluable in the preparation of 
various term papers and reports. Now, 
however, 1 find my academic life some- 
what confused by the fact that І have be- 
come deeply enamored of another girl 
on campus, but cannot dismiss the atten- 
tions of my former flame without also 
TET TY (КЕЙЫ con eee oe 


coming written assignments. In. partian- 
lar, Im concerned about losing the 
lady's literary services when I'm so close 


to thesis time and a master's degree. 
Should I put off my new amatory inter- 
ests until after the semester, or continue 
to play musical beds and hope that the 
two women in my life never find out 
about my cheating ways?—L. O., Baton 
Rouge, Louisiana. 

Better yet, why not stop cheating 
yourself of the opportunity to carn your 
own degree? If you'd stop relying on the 
coed's willingness to handle a portion of 
your academic work that should reflect 
your own knowledge and ability, you'd 
not only be free io date whomever you 
please but also free 10 get something 
more significant than a degree ош of 
college. 


М, cavingsaccount balance is pretty 
near the 510,000 maximum that's 
sured by the Federal Deposit Insur- 
ance Corporation. If I open another sav- 
ings account in the same bank, will I be 
covered for an additional $10,000:— 
C. R., Chicago. Ill 

No. And if you've got a jairly hefty 
checking account in that bank, the 
chances are you're over the limit already. 
The FDIC insures only the sum total of 
all your deposits, including checking, 
savings, Christmas club, commercial and 
certified checks, among others, regardless 
of whether the deposits ате made at the 
main bank or at one of its branches. To 
obtain additional coverage, it would be 
necessary to divide your wealth between 
two or more separately chartered banks. 


Wan in the Service and plan to make it 
arecr. I have been married for almost 
and have a son eight years old. 


t two years of marriage, 
which began for both of us at 17, 1 
found 0 I had become sexually bored 
with my wife and started having affairs 
with other women. My wife is admitied- 
ly а good cook and devoted companion 
and has put up with my running 
around. I have had many affairs, but two 
months ago I fel] madly in love with a 
the first girl I have felt 
any deep emotion tow 
py love that resulted in marriage. My 
wife knows about it and says she still 
loves me and doesn't want a divorce but 
will give me one if I demand it. She, 
however, will then demand support for 
herself and the child, which could go on 
for years. 1 have explained this to my 
girl and even to her family. The family's 
only stipulation is that I not see th 
daughter again until I am free to marry. 
1 am so much in love that I tend to forget 
at times the financial and other hard- 
ships involved. Would I be foolish to 
throw away ten years of married life for 
a younger woman and a chance of 
not seeing my son again? She will prob- 
ably never be as good а cook nor as de- 
voted as my present wile—J. M., Paris, 
France. 

After ten ycars of self-centered mar 
riage, you're thinking about chucking 
your devoted wife and. eight-year-old son 
because you've fallen madly in love with 
a leenage girl you've known for two 
months, Your primary reservation about 
taking the plunge is the realization that 
you may miss your wife's cooking, plus 
the knowledge that two families can't live 
as cheaply as one. Our advice is to stay 
with your wife and boy; and consider 
yourself fortunate, because you've done 
very little to deserve them. We certainly 
don't think you're in love with the young 
girl; but then, how could you be, when 
you're so obviously wrapped up in just 
yourself. 


Bam planning a trip to England in the 
spring and would like to bring back a 
British car with left-hand drive. 
they be picked up at the factory, or 
they available only through ап Ameri- 
can dealer?—D. S. Athens, Ol 
Almost all makes of British sports cars 
сап be purchased at their factories with 
left-hand drive. However, to help cut 
ved tape as well as to give you a Stateside 
representative in case something goes 
awry, we recommend thai you deal with 
an American organization such as Eu- 
rope by Gar (located in New York Gity). 


nd and I got into 
ussion of whether the piano is clas- 
stringed or a percussion instru- 
ment. I was sure it's percussion, because 
one's fingers strike the keys; but my 

pulled. "feminine logic" on me by say- 
f you take the strings out of the 
mechanism and hit the keys, nothing will 


happen: but if you take the keys off, you 
can still play it like a harp! Therefore, 
it's a stringed instrument.” Who is right? 
--Е. B., Los Angeles, Californi 

You're right, but your reasoning isn't. 
An instruments classification is deter- 
mined by the way in which the sound 
mechanism is activated under normal 
playing conditions. The piano is classi- 
fied as a percussion instrument because 
hammers strike its strings, nol because 
one's fingers strike the keys. On the other 
hand, the harpsichord, another keyboard 
instrument, belongs to the string category 
because its strings arc plucked, not 
hammered. 


AÀ bout two years ago, the Soviet Union 
announced that it had discovered a posi- 
tive cure for homosexuality. 1 am won- 
dering if eLAYnov could substantiate this 
claim. C; ican psychiatry equa 
this feat? And would you also know 
whether the U. S. S. R. would grant treat- 
ment to ап American and, if the answer 


is yes, where he should go to contact thc 
required authorities С. B., Quantico, 
Virgini: 


The Russian Bear, we fear, is not the 
most truthful of the beasts of the field; 
like many another Muscovite boast, the 
“positive cure for homosexuality” seems 
to be grossly exaggerated. As Dr. Albert 
Ellis says in his book “Homosexuality: Их 
Causes and Cure,” “There аке many cn- 
vironmenial or psychological reasons why 
individuals whom one would normally 
expect to be heterosexual, or at least to 
be bisexual, tend to become mainly or 
exclusively homosexual. In fact, there 
aw so many influences that psychologi- 
cally predispose a male or female to be- 
come homosexual that one has a difficult 
time deciding which of them is truly im 
portant; and authors who insist that 
there is one paramount reason are to be 
suspected of giving а one-sided presen- 
lation." Because there isn’t апу onc 
cause of homosexuality, there can hardly 
be a single “cure” Jor every case. Howev- 
er, all authorities agree that in homosex- 
uality and іп all other deviations, the 
desire to change is the one most impor- 
tant factor in making change possible. 
Anyone who is willing to go all the way 
to Russia for therapy obviously has a 
good prognosis and probably сап be 
switched from laddies to ladies by а com- 
petent therapis 


All reasonable questions—from fash- 
ion, food and drink, hi-fi and sports cars 
to dating dilemmas, taste and etiquette 
—will be personally answered if the 
writer includes a stamped, self-addressed 
envelope. Send all letters to The Playboy 
Advisor, Playboy Building, 919 М. Mich- 
igan Ave., Chicago. Illinois 60611. The 
most provocative, pertinent queries will 
be presented on these pages each month, 


The big wink. 


Behold the ‘Vink’. To 
о tall, well chilled 
gloss, add 2 ounces 
of vodka topped off 
with versatile Wink, 
Gornish with fruit. 


The ‘Sassy Lassie’ 
Just pour scotch ond 


Try the "Sassy Sour’ 
Mix your fovorite 
whiskey with on equal 
рог! of Wink. add 
ice, one teaspoon of 
sugar. Stroin, garnish 
with orange slice, 
cherry. 


Wink into a tall gk 
with ice ond enioyl 


The *Cornaby’. Some 
rocks, some gin, some 
Wink. Апа йз а mod, 
mod world 


Invite Wink to your next holidoy get together. Nothing gets olong In mixed company better 
thon Wink's sassy aropefruit zing. Wink's the perfect highboll mixer, holidoy time, anytime. 


PLAYBOY 


48 


Mr. Gordon's discovery put a special glow 
in many an Old English holiday greeting. 


Was it the bloom in her check? The gleam in his eye? Or the glow from 

Mr. Gordon's discovery? That smooth, provocatively dry gin that’s made England merry 
since 1769. The cheering, snappily crisp gin that’s still England’s favourite holiday 

cup ©” kindness, after almost two centuries. This Christmas, give the gift 

the English give. Gordon's. Let the romance of Merry Old England flow free. 
Gordon's, the biggest seller in England, America, the world! 


PRODUCT OF U.S.A. DISTILLED LONDON DRY GIN. 105% NEUTRAL SPIRITS DISTILLED FROM GRAIN. W PROOF. GORDON'S DRY GIN CO., LINDEN, NEW JERSEY. 


PLAYBOY'S INTERNATIONAL DATEBOOK 
BY PATRICK CHASE 


JF YOU'VE ALWAYS WANTED to visit an ex- 
otic country as the guest of royalty, 
now's your chance to do so. А tour of In- 
dia has been organized that takes travel 
аз through this ever-changing land by 
plane, limousine and—of course—ele 
phantback, all the while escorted by an 
Indian prince. Your royal rovings will 
include a personal servant and personal- 
ived stationery and linens. On the tour 
you'll move from one maharaja’s palace 
to another for VIP visits to the nearby 
sights such as the fortresspalace at Am- 
ber, the Taj Mahal and the red sand- 
stone walls and white marble palaces of 
Ара. 

Bur sights are only half the enjoyment. 
In Hyderabad, after а palace banquet, 
you'll leave for a twoday elephantback 
shikar in big-game county. Even in the 
jungle there'll be plenty of festivitie 
troupe of gypsy dancers is part of your 
retinue. And since you are literally the 
personal guest of опе of the participating 
caliphs, chances are you'll find yourself 

king part in a colorful court ceremony 
—proper dress supplied by the cl 
marriage feast. When you 
leave, you'll be given a handmade photo 
album filled with shots taken during your 
шір, a silver box and а sword—the latter 
a personal gift from your maharaja host. 

Even without the kingly trappings, 
Jaipur can be quite an experience for the 
independent traveler. "Ihe weather is 
ideal in carly March, just before the mon- 
soons. "This is ihe India of legend, 
though you can fly there in an hour from 

overnight by tra 
on the Delhi M n to stay at the 
Rambagh Palace Hotel, the former res 
dence of the m: It has 49 rooms, 
most of which are air conditioned. There 
are tennis and squash courts as well as a 
golf course and swimming pool on its 
beautifully landscaped grounds. Even the 
second-best hotel, the Jai Mahal Palace, is 
a former summer residence of the maha- 
а and is set in 19 acres of gardens 
You суеп eat dinner off the royal family’s 
ornate silver service. If you stop over at 
Agra on the way back, plan to s 
Jark's Shiraz Hotel, a posh home 
from home for the weary wanderer. 

For Latin fun Фохт to the 
Puerto Rico is still the place to visit for a 
sun-bright weekend or lo One of 


Jain—or a ro' 


s 


the delights of Puerto Rico ік that San 
Juan offers a rich variety of night life. 


Supper clubs such as those in the Caribe 
Hilton, Flamboyan, La Concha, Ameri- 
1 Jeronimo Hilton, Sheraton and 
Е San Juan hotels usually book top 17.5. 
and Europ 15. But for a look at Old 


an Juan, head for places like Le Club, 
an elegant French-styled boite located in 
the El Convento Hotel, or Las Cuevas de 
Almira, a gypsy cavern, where singing 
waiters add 10 the chaos of the flamenco 
show. Also uy Gatsby's, a discothèque 
with plenty of action, and include a few 
jaz-bar joints such as The Owl and Spot 
The Sun. Whe be sure to 
it La Mallorquina, also located in Old 
San Juan. The specialt 
include such delicious comestibles as aso- 
pao (a tropical bouillabaisse with rice), 
land crabs cooked іп a variety of way 
and empanada meat patties, For really 
elegant dining, uy either the Spanish 
yled restaurant in the EL 
ag rest 
тор the 


s of the house 


San Juan, too. A three-hour junket 


along 
Route 1 takes you over the island's cen- 


tral тош nge. On the trip youll 
sce giant luxurious foliage and 
fantastic flowering uces. When you get 
10 the south side of the island, head wes 
long the coast to the Copamarina Beach 
Hotel and stop there for a snack and a 
swim before heading back. 

For our moncy, Washington, 
too often tabbed an “educational” city. If 
business takes you there in late March or 
carly April, keep at least an extra week. 
end open. Not only will the Japanese 
cherry tees around the Tidal Basin be in 
bloom, but chances are you'll have litle 
trouble meeting one or more of the many 
Government-employed girls who live in 
the city and surrounding suburbs. After 
your newly acquired aeq has 
shown you some of the items of histori 
cal interest, reward her with a dinner at 
one of the area's excellent rest : 
Top-rated Georgetown spots include 
Billy Martin's Carriage House, which ap- 
peals to the young swinging set, and die 
Four Georges, rooms in the Georgetown 
Inn that are by the Congressio 
crowd. If the two of you have a 
foreign food. пу the Jockey 
French cuisine, El Bodegon for S, 
viands and the Genghis Khan for Oricn- 
tal delicacies. There's also fine food just 


vores 


outside the city. On the Maryland side, 
you'll find Normandy Farm, a 
Great 


ot old 
Falls Road; 
le, costumed 


France located on 
while on the Virg 
iters add to the Colonial atmosphere 
found at Evans Farm Inn located in 
McLean, on the way to the Manassas 
battlefield. 

For further information, zwrite to Playboy 
Reader Service, Playboy Building, 919 
N. Michigan Ave. Chicago,Il.ó06/1.. ED 


УП 


“Неге?з proof it 
couldn't be a болу” 


Good Deduction... 
Wrong Conclusion! 


It IS a Sony 
The Simply Incredible 
Sonymatic 104 


Yes, anyone familiar with Sony quality 
could be thrown off the track by that 
$99.50 tag. But price isn't the only extra- 
ordinary thing about the 104. It makes 
tape recording so simple that... well, 
you have no idea until you've seen — and 
heard — what this solid state high-fidel 
portable can do. [] Tape threads so ea 
ily onto the 104 you can do it blindfolded. 
And Automatic Recording Control means 
the 104 records everything it hears — 
automatically — and guarantees you per- 
fect hands-off recordings every time. How 
docs the 104 play-back those recordings? 
It comes on like gangbusters. Its 10 watts 
of power fill a room with superb Sony 
sound. O The 104 has three speeds. Gets 
up to eight hours of recorded material on 
а seven-inch reel. Other Sony-quality fea- 
tures include auto shut-off, digital counter, 
pause and tone controls and an F-96 
тіке. Simply incredible, incredibly simple 
— indubitably Sony! 

For literature on the 104 or the rest of 


the best from Sony. write to Superscope. 
Inc, Sun Valley, California, Dept. GJ2. 


America's First Choice in Tape Recorders 


PLAYBOY 


50 


Let Wind Song say it for you. 22 


It tells her you know she's someone 
special. Give her the perfume 


sealed іп a crown. N 


She'll know .. . you're a Prince. 
Wind Song Perfume, 5.00 to 45.00. 


WIND SONG 


Perfume by PRINCE MATCHABELLI % 


THE PLAYBOY FORUM 


an interchange of ideas between reader and editor 
on subjects raised by “the playboy philosophy” 


PAPUA PRAISE 
h would be untrue to say that a large 
percentage of the male population here 
subscribes to PLaynoy, but 1 am pleased 
to think that those who do аге among 
the leaders and doers in this small iso- 
lated community in the Papuan jungle. 1 
ouly wish I had been brought up on The 
Playboy Philosophy myself, instead of on 
the warped and evil and twisted reli 
gious indoctrination that was my fate. It 
is a joy to read a magazine that is so full 
of honesty and humanity. 
Carolyn Wright, 
PreSchool Supervisor 
Papua, New Guinea 


ORIENTAL REACTION 

You surely have stirred up something 
in every human being’s heart. In your 
recent issues, we have noticed more cler- 
gymen joining your Forum, and the 
Pope has recently sent өш a circular 
discussing subjects you have raised. 

We do not agree with you on many 
issues, but that is not the subject of this 
letter. As you know, the family tie is 
very dow in Eastern culture and moral 
standards are quite different, but the 

y emerged “modern” Oriental girl is 
also beginning to think for herself, as 
you urge all young people to do. 

Rosalie Liu 
Asian Benevolent Corps 
New York, New York 


WIVES AND WHORES 

In the October Playhoy Forum, Stanley 
Eigen stated: “А wile is, simply, a prosti- 
tute paid room and board for continuous 
service.” It is evident that he is not mar- 
ried and has no conception of married 
life. Any fool who would make such a 
statement need only look at his mother 
to see his eror. {am sure Mrs. 
would recoil 
a prostitute.” 


igen 
being deemed “simply 


А. Edward Neumann 
Torrance, Califor 


My most hearty congratulations 10 
Mr. Stanley Eigen of the University of 
Piushurgh, who compared wives with 
whores in the October Forum. In 14 years 
of marriage, I have often considered my- 
self and my contemporaries little more 
than legalized prostitutes. In terms of 
modern conveniences, "a wife is a handy 
gadget you screw on a bed." 

A parting thought to Mr. Figen: If 
you are a 45-year-old professor who 


speaks from experience, you have my 
sympathy for choosing a wife not worth 
her fee. М you arc a 19-year-old student. 
you have my highest admiration for hav- 
ing made an astute observation of your 
elders. 


(Name withheld by request) 
New Smyrna Beach, Florida 


Maybe Т have been lucky in my two 
s of marriage, but I have never felt 
prostitute. paid room and board 
for continuous service." I feel sorry for 
poor Stanley Eigen. His home life must 
have been spectacularly loveless for him 
to have such a cynical view of marriage. 
Pamda М. Barnes 
East Cleveland, Ohio 


In answer to Stanley Eigen's Іецег 
in The Playboy Forum, my wife is not 
and never will be a prostitute to те. The 
gifts I give my wife aren't. for services 
rendered in the bedroom, but because I 
love her and hope that by giving them 
I can show her | do and add to her 
happiness. 

Like almost every husband, I married 
my wile not only for the pleasure of the 
riage bed. but because I wanted her 
as a lifetime partner in all that | do and 
plan to do. The joy of my marriage is 
the knowing that 1 have someone who 
cares about what I do and is there when 
1 need her for encouragement and help 
in any form. 

Having ten years’ experience in the 

v. nine of them prior to my mar 
riage led myself of the serv- 
ices of prostitutes a number of times and 
I never obtained the pleasure with them 
that I do with my wife. A prostitute 
relieves a physical need, whereas my wife 
provides an entire extra dimension— 
satisfying me emotionally and physically, 
100. 

Mr. Eigen sounds like a person who 
has never loved a woman and apparently 
holds them in very low esteem. 

Colin S. Wherman 
ЕРО New York, New York 


1 have a 


1 sincerely hope that the letter equating 
wives with whores was written solely to 
incense readers and clicit a response. It 
is appalling to me to think that anybody 
has such 


трей conception of the in 
stitution of mariage. But 1 also feel pi 
for anyone posesed of the idea tha 


OSPEOAL PRODUCTS DHSION OF THE RATIONAL BREWING CO. BALTIMORE MO. 


I just had 

a completely 
unique experience 
...ту first Colt 45 
Malt Liquor. 


PLAYBOY 


52 


married men have to “bribe their wives 
for their favors." It is tragic that a young 
man (apparently) should have convictions 
so unlikely to bring him happiness in 
later life. 


Richard A. Lathrop 
Longmont, Colorado 


POST-PARTUM FRIGIDITY 

"To the anonymous man in Mesa, Ari- 
zona (The Playboy Forum. October), who 
complained that his wife became “frigid 
alter the birth of her first child: 

1. Did pregnancy change your wife's 
body? Did it leave stretch marks that 
she might fcel are ugly? And have you 

s? 
1 of becoming 


tried to reassure her about thi 


2. Is your wile af 
pregnant again? 

3. Do you satisly your wife? I mean 
actually—many women are very good 
actresses. 

4. Do you consider her feelings? You 
mentioned your wife called you an ani- 
malae you? Do you declare you're 
“horny” and then feel that your wife 
should fall all over you? 

5. Are you selfish? Do you consider 
just your own drives? Would you ever be 
interested in making love only to satisfy 
your wife—no mater whether you 
reached your own climax or not? 

6. Is there any pre- and postcoital 
play? 

7. How is your personal hygiene? Do 
you have a day's work behind you and a 
day's growth of beard when you take her 
to bed? 

8. Here’s one for all you would-be 
lovers: Do you know How to make love? 

(Name withheld by request) 
Milwaukee, Wisconsin 


BIG BAD WOOLF 

Recently, a local police sergeant took 
upon himself to stop the showing of 
Who's Afraid of Virginia Woolf? at the 
Crescent Cineran ter here. The 
results were rather surprising. Judge Ar 
drew Doyle threw the case out of court 
and allowed the theater to resume show- 
g the movie. The Nashville Tennes- 
sean editori; 


ей: 


The people of the community 
should feel safer with Sergeant 
Cobb 


round. It may be a bit star- 
ight if he should burst 
ng room during the 


ad bash in your tele 
sion screen, But be understanding. 
It will be for your own good, 


Whe р of 300 professional 
Christians showed support for the ser- 
geant by picketing the Crescent, college 


students counterpicketed with sigas 
saying, HELP MARE NASHVILLE THE 
LAUGIINGSYOCR OF THE 0.5. A—BAN 


VIRGINIA. wooLr. A later newspaper arti- 
cle indicated that 80 percent of the 
teenagers who wrote to tlie paper op- 
posed censorship. Finally, the Crescent's 


manager, Lawrence Kerrigan, revealed 
that he was the kind of man who fights 
back when his freedom is challenged; he 
filed a $50,000 damage suit against 
Sergeant. Cobb. 

The most amusing detail of all, how- 
ever, occurred on the first night of the 
picketing. Through some misunderstand- 


ing. the church groups went to the 
wrong theater and picketed Born Free, a 
wholesome animal story designed for 


young people of all ages. 
Robert. Wright. 
Nashville, Tennessee 
It is encouraging to see that Nashville 
believes that, not only was the lion in 
the Adamson movie “born free,” but so 
are people. 


CATHOLIC FILM CENSORSHIP 
The following clipping is from a re- 
cent issue of Catholic Herald Сйізе 


The National Catholic Im 
Office (NCOMP) has always claimed 
that it is not a censor . 

New developments in The Pawn- 
broker case raise serious questions 
about NCOMP's status and behav- 
te arca. In brief, 
е new distributors (American In- 
опа! Pictures) have agreed to 
cut the controversial nudc scenes in 
exchange for a reclassification from. 
C (condemned) to A3 (unobje 
tionable [or adults). AIP feels the 
nge will bring in up to 10,000 
more bookings. 

Producer Ely Landau had cons 
ently refused to alter the movie 
gloomily powerful statement for the 
brotherhood of man in the face of 
vast evil, and it had scored moder- 
ately at the box office. But Landau. 
los control when the film was in- 
cluded in a package sold to AIP. 

The line between criticism pres- 
sure and censorship is fuzzy, espe- 
cially in the money-oriented movie 
industry. If a company changes a 
film to meet NCOMP standards, is 
sorship? NCOMP thinks not, 
because the changes are voluntary. 
Bur the faa is that NCOMP, at 
least in this case, has collaborated in 
the commercially motivated disfigu- 
ration of an ic work designed 
for the adult American public. 

Is this what we want our Catholic 
film ofice to do? Who would not 
justifiably resent such use of eco- 
nomic pressure by Protestants or 
Jews. the American Legion or the 
NAACP? Worse, it puts the Church 
on the side of the notorious ATP 
(chief exploiter of young  movie- 
goers, from Dragstrip Riot to the 
beach films) against a respectable, 
conscientious producer like Landau. 


Kevin O'Flaherty 
Brooklyn, New York 


CUSTOMS FILM CENSORSHIP 

In an installment of The History of 
Sex in Cinema, the authors referred to 
the fact that United States Customs of- 
ficials are allowed to prevent films from 
being imported into the United States 
without there having been any prior 
judicial determin the films 
seized were, in fact, 
t somewhat hard to believe, I checked 
United States Code and found that 

S.C. 51705 does, in fact, allow 
for such seizure of films, as well as of all 
other forms of communication. It is only 
after seizure, іп a subsequent move by 
the Government to have the n 
that were seized forfeited, that a 
а judicial determination arises. 

However, you and your readers шау 
be interested in knowing that at least 
one United States District Court has de- 
clared the above procedure unconstitu- 
tional. In United States vs. 18. Packages 
о) Magazines, the following observations 
were made: 


right to 


Government . . . argue[s] 
if the First Amendment 
docs apply to congressional power 
over foreign commerce, it would not 
prohibit a law authorizing summary 
zure of foreign magazines. It is 
witliout argument," the 


Government contends, that the 
guage of the First Amendment 
could not refer to th 

press.” Even if it be conceded, ат 


guendo, that the “foreign press’ 
not a direct beneficiary of the 
Amendment, the concession gains 
nought for the Government іп this 
case. The Fost Amendment does 
protect the public of this country. 

The First Amendment surely was 
igned to protect the rights of 
aders and distributors of publi 
tions no less than those of writers or 
printers. Indeed, the essence of the 
First Amendment right to freedom 
of the press is not so much the right 
to print as il ts the right to read. 
The rights of readers are not to be 
curtailed because of th 


cal origin of printed. 
[Emphasis added} 
Ronald М. Greenberg, 


Law 
Гога 


Attorney 
Los Angeles, С 


DYNAMIC DUD 
I think you might be interested in the 
following letter, which appeared in the 
Lewiston, Idaho, Tribune. It seems that 
the Lewiston city council passed a more 
or les ridiculous ordinance prohibi 
the sale of certain magazines to minors 
and further stating that if any news 
dealer wished to sell these magazines to 
adults, they had to be sold in a special 
walled-in section of the store, completely 


enclosed, with a sign over the door saying 


ADULTS ом. Anyway, thats the bak | (ед new taste, 


ground, and I thought this reaction by a 


Mr. John Snyder was extremely clever. rich aroma... 


Jc might also give your readers a laugh. 


The story you are about to read pipe tobacco does it. 


is, in essence, true. Only the names 
have been changed to protect the 
guilty; and іп this case, the guilty 
needs all the protection he can get. 

This is the story of how Bad 
man, the Caped der—the good, 
pure and virtuous. who fights a 
never-ending battle for muth, justice 
and the Victorian way—singlehand- 
edly cleaned up Blossom City. 

Badman and Chickadee, the Boy 
Blunder, are in the Badcave, duti- 
fully examining the latest issue of 
рілувоу for any hints of nastiness. As 
Badman deftly flips open the center 
foldout, his steely eyes narrow to 
angry slits. “Such abominable trash!” 
he mutter. “Chickadee, take this 
filth and file it with the rest.” 

“Holy Hugh Hefner, Caped Cru- 
sader! Your bedroom 1 is already 
covered with the contents of our 
Badfile. Where can I hang it?” 

“On the ceiling, Boy Blunder; 
sometimes I think you ain't got 
much smarts.” 

"Of course! Gosh, Badman, 
you're brilliant!" 

"I know, Boy Blunder, I know. 
By the way, has my spare Badman 
suit got back from the cleaners yet?” 

“Are you going 10 another 
meeting of the Blossom City Con- 
science?” 

“That's ‘Count Boy Blunder. 

“Holy hypoa I keep get Y 
ting the words mixed up. Ever since. у 1 
you railroaded your censorship ordi 
nance into Jaw, I keep forgetting 
that we minors are not supposed to 


exercise our own moral judgment. е C2 9 
We sure are lucky to have them up 
there in City Hall protecting us de- 


fenseless innocents with their moth- 
erly censorship.” 


“Bite your tongue, Boy Blun- е 
der. Гуе told you а hundred times esttastin 
that this is not censorship. It's mere- 
Jy that J, Badman, know what is bet- 


ter for the peasants than they do. 


This insidious pornography will e е 

wither their very heart and soul if 

аи | іре toDacco in 
who is not so easily affected by its 


“Pornography? Holy Supreme 


ө 
Court, Badman! You said yourself 
“Did 1 say that? I never said e 


anything of the sort. I was misquot- 
сй... or something." 

At that moment, the Badphone 
begins to buzz insistently, Badman 


lithely eases his bulk across the floor а күл 


PLAYBOY 


54 


and picks up the receiver. 

сз, Commissioner? What? 
x ow Ағи is look- 
ing at a copy of mrAvmov in a 
grocery store. Poor deluded girl! 
Imagine, starting a life of crime at 
her tender age! We're on our way, 
Commissioner. Quick, Chickadee, to 
the Badmobile!” 


Paul 5. Sampliner, President 
Independent News Go. 
New York, New York 


CHALLENGING THE CENSORS 

A recent issue of Ramparts, which 
started out as a liberal Catholic maga- 
zine and is now just liberal. has the best 
discussion of obscenity I have ever read. 
The writer, Gene Marine, tells it like it 
is. 1 quote: 


22. All this jazz about prurient 
interest and redeeming social value 
and contemporary average standards 
leaves me cold. What business is it 
of yours, Justice Brennan, or your: 
dear reader, if 1 want to read a dirty 
book that was written with no other 
purpose but to titillate me, or to look 
at obscene photographs of six naked 
people posed in improbable but ex- 
plicit erotic positions? I mean, sup- 
pose I just like being titillared? Why 
do I have to pretend I'm buying The 
New York Times Magazine to read 
about Indonesia when what I really 
like are the brassiere ads? 

... We can't settle for the fact 
our censor is dirty. minded. We 
have to note that he's a dirty-minded 
type who won't accept that he's dirty- 
minded, Or won't even look close 
enough to see that it is there to ac 
cept. And that in turn means he 
cannot comprehend that a lot of 
people, an increasing number of 
people, are willing to come right 
out and be honest. 

And instead of saying, “Te isn't 
dirty, it's art,” I say, “I like dirty pic- 
tures, and it's none of your business 


Diogenes can put out his lamp at last. 
The quest is over. Here, in cold print 
ad in the light of day, is an honest 
man. 


Robert Bell 
New York, New York 


ABORTION BUTCHERY 

We read with interest the account of 
the woman who obtained an abortion 
from an untrained practitioner (“Аһог- 
tion Butchery,” September Playboy Fo- 
rum). Most women are apathetic about 
abortion—except when they find them- 
selves with an unwanted pregnancy. 
Then they are quick to deplore the high 
cost, horror and police persecution that 
attend che illegal abortion racket. Wom- 
еп, not legislators, experience the misery 


of unwanted pregnancies. When women 

id up and howl for decent abortion 
then and only then will abortion 
utes be removed from the criminal 
and then will this simple, surgical 
procedure (safer than childbirth when 
performed under proper conditions) be 
made available to all women with un- 
wanted. pregnancies. 

Rowena Gurner, Executive Secretary 

Society for Humane Abortion 

San Francisco, California 


AN EASY ABORTION 

My own experience with abortion was 
much less frightening than the “butchery” 
described іп the September Playboy 
Forum. My doctor, a strict Catholic, in- 
formed me that there was no alternative, 
Thad to have the baby. 1 then turned to 
a personal friend who | knew would be 
able to help me. This he did. I was scared 
— just like everyone else, I had heard the 
honor stories connected with illegal abor- 
tions. The only reassurance | had 
the fact that my friend was in а positio 
to render help, should it be needed. To 
my surprise, everything went well. The 
operation was performed by a highly 
skilled foreign-born physician. He felt 


that he was too old to do all that must be 
т order to be a licensed physician 


done 


with Cuban girls who he felt were not out 
to "hang" him. He helped me as a per- 


al favor to my friend. The оре 
was simple. It took exactly 12 minutes. I 
had no alterefiects other than normal 
cramps. Again, I say that I was lucky. But 
how about the girls less lucky than me, 
who must go to the “butchers” and ris 
their lives? When will this cruel and 
senseless law be changed? 

(Name withheld by request) 
Coral Gables, Florida 


ABORTION EDUCATION 

The woman who described her sad 
experience іп the September Playboy 
Forum was one of thousands who 
up in hospitals for emergency treatm 
resulting from botched abori 
ized law, organized medicine and Ше 
various state governments have not pro 
vided facilities for women needing and 
wanting proper abortion care. The few 
states that now have “legalized” hospital 
abortion committee systems (Colorado, 
New Mexico, Alabama, Oregon and 
Washington, D. C) serve only a select 
few women. The rest of the million or 
more who seck abortion each year must 
make the costly pilgrimage to foreig 
lands, seek out quack operators or do 
the job themselves. Obviously, there is 


tice. It is time for the citizenry to 
ment to change. The 
States Declaration of Indepe 


states, ". . . Governny 


те 


dence 
instituted. among Men, deriving their 


just powers from the consent of the gov- 
We are now acutely 


cerned . . 
of the imposition of abortion statutes on 
women who, by the hundreds of thou 
sands, do по! consent to the rule of 
these laws, but actually express dissent 
through civil disobedience in their own 
way: illegal abortion. 

Тһе Declaration of Independence fur- 
ther states: ". . . That whenever any 
orm of Government becomes destruc- 
с of these ends |Ше, liberty and the 
pursuit of happiness], it is the Right of 


the People to alter or to abolish it, and to 
institute 
fou 


new Government, laying its 
ion on such principles and orga 
ng its powers in such form, as to them 
shall scem most likely to effect their 
ety and Happiness" The renowned 
Episcopal Bishop James A. Pike com- 
manded the medical profession to provide 
abortion care as an act of civil dis 
obedience to force a change in the law; I 
ask, likewise, that those persons, whether 
lay or professional, who feel their rig 
infringed upon by this archaic lcgisla- 
ion, take up the exercise of free speech, 
a right long ago silenced by this brutal 
sectarian law. 


Patricia. Maginnis 
San. Francisco, California 


SERMON ON ABORTION 

Your readers might be interested in 
the following excerpt from a sermon 1 
delivered: 


. . Тһе prohibition against legal 
abortions forces millions of women 
to seek abortionists. The wealthy 
can always obtain safe illegal abor- 
tions, but the poor are forced to 
seck out the quack or attempt the 
exceedingly dangerous act of self- 
induced abortion. And it is absurd 
to argue that a human being exists 
at the very moment when the sperm 
and the egg unite, and that the re- 
moval of the embryo is murder. А 
human being is in existence by the 
time of the 28th week of pregnancy 
As we become more and more 
informed about abortion and all of 
is attendant evils under our present 
system, I would hope that we 
would decide to end this horrible 
blight upon our society. It is simply 
impossible to describe the needless 
suffering, anxiety, shame and pain 
that our laws inflict upon our men, 
wom nd families . . . 

Some, however, will claim that 
such an attitude will simply pro- 
mote promiscuity. From my point 
of view, morality does not rest upon 
fear, but it rests upon the human 
values that give life its dignity. Mo- 
rality is an inner quality of disci- 
pline that kaves us free to make 
those choices in life which will 


enhance our personal lives and, at 
the same time, the lives of other 
people. For far too many years we 
have tried to avoid an open discus- 
sion of the joys and. pleasures of a 
fully mature marital relationship be- 
tween men and women, and we have 
used fear of pregnancy as a form of 
social control. Isn't it better that we 
give full knowledge about the im- 
portance of a loving relationship 
and teach our children and our 
young men and women and cur 
families how we must be respon- 
sible if we want to find joy and hap- 
pines in our lives? This kind of 
morality makes sense . . . 

I believe we should grant abor- 
tions when the physical, mental, 
economic and social well-being of 
the mother would be seriously i 
paired. I would allow abortions in 
саму where the mother has too 
many children or where the need to 
imperative for 
ical or social reasons. I would 
allow abortions for the unmarried 
mother. Abortion should be permit- 
ted under these conditions and not 
be subject to prosecution under the 


aiminal law ... 
The Rev. Jack A. Kent 
First Unitarian Church 


Chicago, Illinois 


ABORTION AND NAPALM 
The following story from the San 
Francisco Ghronicle speaks for itself: 


Bi James A. Pike bluntly 
challenged James Francis Cardinal 
McIntyre yesterday on the Cardi- 
nal’s criticism of the state's lawyers 
in supporting legalization of thera- 
peutic abortions 

Bishop Pike praised the delegates 
for recommending that the State 
Bar governors support a bill by As- 
semblyman Anthony Beilenson le- 
galizing abortions under certain 
conditions 
dinal McIntyre had condemned 
Ше Jawyers’ action at their confer- 
ence here as "scandalous" and had 
branded abortions as * 
murder." He said the action 
ther evidence of incr 
and irreverence for ba 
divine moral principles. 

Bishop Pike defended the right 
of lawyers to assume "responsibil- 
ity" as community leaders in taking. 
positions on issues such as the 
abortion question. 

“Тһе legal profession at its best із 
not only concerned. with the prac 
tice of the law but with the reform 
of the law beter to meet human 
needs,” he said . _ . 

“Cardinal McIntyre has charged 
that abortion under such circum- 


shop 


is fur- 
ing disrespect 


іс law and 


stances is ‘tantamount to murder.” 
Іп this inflammatory labeling His 
Eminence overlooks two thing: 

“1. Roman Catholic authorities, 
such as St. Thomas Aquinas and 
Popes Innocent I1 and Gregory 
XIV, do not regard the fetus as 
being а person before the time of 
*quickenin; 

2. Even if the Cardinal, rather 
ni Thomas Aq 
ding such early abortion as 
the taking of a human life, there аге 
other situations in which for the 
real or supposed greater good мс 
take human life: through capital 
punishment, in war, and in the 
present nonwar in Vietnam where, 
for example, innocent children are 
lled with American napalm bombs. 
The Cardinal has not cried ‘Mur 
der’ in regard to these takings of 
life 


Mary Elliot 
San Francisco, 


alifornia 


ABORTION EXPLOSION 

I cannot accept your position on 
abortion. If two “consenting adults,” 
supposedly "mature" and "responsible" 
enough, enter into a sexual relationsh 
if they believe that society has no right 
to interfere, because they are harming 
no one else; and if, indeed, all that. Het 
ner advocates in his Philosophy is to be 
accepted; then these same “responsible, 
consenting” adults should be responsible 
enough to prevent conception. If they do 
not, then why should the time and ener- 
gies of America’s doctors be made avail- 
able to them? Let them bave the child 
and place it out for adoption. Maybe this 
would be the best solution, after all. 
Nine months of pregnancy and a subse- 
quent delivery would probably do more 
to ensure caution in our sexually liberat 
ed “playmates” than would abortion after 
abortion. As I see the case for legaliz- 
portion, the doctors would be 
spending their time doing little else. If 
the thousands upon thousands of these 
cases found their way to the operating 
rooms of our hospitals, what would hap- 
pen to the sick people? With the short- 
age of doctors, nurses, hospitals etc, 
that we already have in America, what 
would happen to the cancer patients, the 
heart patients, cic? Should 
take precedence over thes? I hope the 
day never comes! 


abortions 


Mrs. Н. W. Barnes 
New York, New York 


PROSECUTION OF UNWED MOTHERS 

A recent amide in The New York 
Times announced that officials of Mon- 
mouth County, New Jersey, are consider- 
ing the prosecution of unmarried parents 
who request welfare aid for their 
dependent children, Mr. Marcus Daly, 
director of the county Welfare Board 


nd apparent creator of this plan, ех- 
plained, “. . . when a woman comes to 
apply for aid, we will inform her that if 
we turn up anything indicating a viol 
tion of the law, we will turn it over to 
the prosecutor." The charges would be 
fornication or adultery, both punishable 
under New Jersey Jaw by jail sentences. 

I question the ethics of this proposi- 
tion. Monmouth County does not really 
intend 10 prosecute all extra- and pre- 
marital lovemakers per se. To do that 
would require the Gestapo, the FBI, a 
team of telepaths and the abolition of 
the constitutional right of privacy. This 
“Don'tlet-us-catch-you.atit” rule solely 
harasses those already unfortunate enough 
to be in acute poverty. It is true that 
a few women do exploit their out 
wedlock children as sources of additional 
welfare benefits, but I doubt that the 
temptation to bear bastards for boodle is 
so rampant and widespread as to require 
legal restraint. There isn't that much 
money in it. I further doubt that any 
child already branded by illegitimacy 
greatly benefits by having his supporting 
parent harassed or jailed. Finally, Mon- 
mouth County does not say that illegit 
macy will decrease, although the county 
responsibility for it will. The result— 
delinquency or an increase in over- 
crowded orphanages—may cost 
than the proposed. saving. 

"Tam Mossman 
Rye, New York 


more 


HOMOSEXUAL HARASSMENT 

I am the proprietor of a small bar fre- 
quented by the “gay” crowd. I do not 
sanction homosexuality, but I believe 
ng places for the homosexual 
to mix socially with his own clement is 
more beneficial to the community tha 
closing these places down and forcing 
the homosexuals into "straight" bars and 
restaurants, where they are not wanted. 

The public, unfamiliar with the homo- 
sexual world, may think of a gay bar 
place of debasement and sexual 
depravity. This is not true. Most patrons 
could walk into a gay bar and never 
notice the difference from straight ones. 
Gay people tend to mingle with them- 
selves; they shun strangers. The gay 
crowd comes from all walks of life and 
many are responsible people holding 
responsible positions in the commu 
All they want is to be left alone, with 
their own. If this is a aime, who is the 
victim? 

For the past year, my patrons have 
been the target of the most concentrated 
campaign of harassment and flagrant 
abuse of civil rights 1 have witnessed іп 
18 years as a citizen of Los Angeles. 1 
have noted with interest that the majori- 
ty of “shady” arrests are being carried out 
by what the police “old-timers” themselves 
call the “KKK” (Kiddie Кор Korp)— 
those without five years’ From 


as 


ity. 


S service. 


PLAYBOY 


56 


numerous conversations 1 have had with 
the typical old-timer, it is apparent 
that he has had his day of "cops and 
robbers" and his only interest is Code 7 
(Iunch or dinner break), E. O. W. (end of 
watch), payday, vacation. time, days off 
and finishing his "20" (years). On the 
other hand, the KKKs are young and 
brash. Strict adherence to the written 
law and departmental regulations i 
their byword, while the old-timer, from 
experience, has learned some ordinary 
common sense. 

The “suspects” are either arrested on. 
the catchall charge of "drunk in public 
view” or driven four or five blocks away 
and a “previous record" check made оп 
them by means of a police call box. If 
they are not arrested, and there are no 
outstanding warrants, they are then re- 
leased to walk back, with a warning not 
to return to the bar. If these “joy rides” 
re not technically an arrest and false 
imprisonment, then someone had better 
terpret the law. On several occasion 
е car has parked on the street di- 
rectly in front of my establishment for as 
long as three hours and spent this valu- 
able patrol time shaking down patrons 
entering and leaving. These are not isolat- 
ed instances; they occur almost nightly. 
Lately, a new form of harassment із 
being used. Three or four officers will 
enter the premises and will stand around 
in the crowd—believe it or not!—surrep- 
titiously squirting patrons with toy water 
pistols. This is hardly an adult form of 
w enforcement. In a recent conversa 
tion 1 had with the squad leader of these 
"ELO snipers,” I very pointedly asked 
him why. His manly, candid answer was, 
Because I just hate these filthy scum.” 

In almost three years as a bar owner, I 
have been cited twice by undercover 
members of the Los Angeles Police 
Department for serving an obviously in- 
toxicated person. At the first criminal 
proceeding, the presiding judge com- 
mended the officer for his devotion to 
duty but suggested, by innuendo, that 
the case іп itself. was slightly odiferous. 
Judgment—not guilty! At another hear- 
ing, conducted by the Alcoholic Bever- 
aye Control Department of the State of 
California, the ofhcer suddenly had a loss 
of memory as to his previous testimony in 
the criminal proceedings. Judgment— 
not guilty! But it cost me $500 for 
attorney's Гес. 

Recently, eight vice officers and а po- 
icelepartment photographer invaded 
my establishment and proceeded to pho- 
tograph everything in the place, in- 
cluding the works of the poet laureates 
on the 15 of the men's rest room. A 
week later, four vice officers entered my 
place and demanded my business l 
cense. After 1 showed it to them, they 
demanded my 1965-1966 permits for 
my jukebox and amusement machines. 
I explained that no new permits were 
issued for 1965-19 and that the 


ıls were all that was required. 
Despite my protestations, they issued me 
a citation ordering me to court, and 
then demanded I turn off my machines. 
This was on а weekend; and on Monday 
I called the city clerk's office and was 
informed that my check dated three and 
a half months prior had been received 
and noted in the records. I then phoned 
the C sion Vice Squad watch 
commande! ined this to him. Не 
conceded that the issuance of the citation 
was an error, and it was duly canceled. 

But the very next week I received a 
notice in the mail from the city attor- 
ney's office to appear in court on а new 
charge, "permitting a minor to con- 
sume.” I have since been acquitted on 
that charge also. 

There is probably a very compelling 
reason in the minds of these oflicers for 
disliking me personally. I was one of 
them for 14 years, They say they regard 
me as a renegade cop and a “fruit lover.” 
T left the force voluntarily under honor- 
able conditions to accept an investigative 
position at a sizable increase іп salary 
and prestige. have in my possession the 
third highest award given by the police 
department for outstanding duty and 
courage. I didn't earn it beating up 
“faggots,” either! 

I do not consider myself a brave and 
courageous cri or а busybody. nor 
do I have a personal ax to grind. I do be- 
lieve in human rights and civil liberties 
and that it is time someone took a posi- 
tive stand, as PLAYBOY has, that the pri- 
vate activities of consenting adulis are 
nobody's business but their own. Surren- 
der? Hell! 1 have not yet begun to figl 
G. R. Schwartz 
Stage Door Bar 
Los Angeles, California 


VICE SQUAD FRANKENSTEIN 

I was bitterly amused by the letter 
(The Playboy Forum, August 1966) re- 
questing information about the signals 
used by homosexuals in public rest rooms. 
Bitterly, because Т am homosexual; and 
amused, because the writer was a hell of 
a lot more afraid of running into mem- 
bers of the vice squad 
than of running into а homosex 

"This well illustrates the ridiculous ех- 
treme that the vice squad has reached 
through its entrapment pol Of all 
unnecessary police activities, this 15 the 
vilest, most immoral mockery of justice 
yet. Mostly, its a gi k for legal 
blackmail. The homosexual who ar- 
rested usually pays for a “crime” that he 
never commits. 

As any heterosexual knows, to cool a 
homosexual all you have to do is say по. 
Usually, you have only to give the ho- 
mosexual a stern look, and away he goes, 
pretending he's just like everybody clse 
and didn't mean anything by what he 
said or how he looked at you. If the 
queer is one of the "screaming faggots” 


that wear make-up and carry on, speak 
harshly and he'll. faint dead away. Do 
you really need the vice squad to protect 
you from these pitiful characters? 1 don't 
think so; not any more than you need 
protection from female prostitutes, or 
"dirty old ladies. 

It's a pretty sick society where every 
third whore is a lady cop 
er queer “looking you over’ 
of the vice squad. It's also setting some 

id of record when a homosexual 
me learns “tricks of the trade” he knew 
nothing about from rLaywoy, which you 
learned from the police department. And 
I'm considered abnormal! 1 think the 
do-gooders have created in the vice squad 
the worst kind of Frankenstein monster. 

A. J. Seagrams 
Los Angeles, California 


HOMOSEXUAL DILEMMA 
The leter from the Committee to 
ight Exclusion of Homosexuals from 
the Armed Forces (The Playboy Forum, 
September 1966) points up а serious 
problem confronting all homosexuals, 
е myself, who wish to serve their coun- 
try honorably in the Armed Forces. 1 
am а 20-year-old student who will grad- 
uate next spring, at which time I hope to 
enlist in the Navy or the Army. To do 
so, however. T must lie under oath to 
my Government regarding my sexual per- 
suasion, or face rejection and the hum 
ation of a confession that would be 
shocking to my family and friends, from 
whom I've hidden this trait in my per- 
sonality. It's a decision I must soon face, 
and the alternatives are tormenting ше. 
(Name and address 
withheld by request) 


LESBIAN LAMENT 

Perhaps even pLaynoy doesn't under- 
stand the superstitious fear that is 
stirred up in conventional persons by 
unorthodox behavior. Let my story serve 
s an example: 

A few months ago, my department 
head demanded, "I want you to resign! 
If you don't. dismissal charges will be 
brought against you for homosexuality. 
You are a security risk." 

І am a fully qualified clinical psychol- 
ogist, female, with a master’s degree and 
a good work record, and I literally 
not find a job to keep body and soul to- 
gether—just because I violated the taboo 
against homosexuality 

My girlfriend was a Ph.D., working in 
the same Federal bureau, and, although 
she initiated our relationship, it was sub- 
sequently mutual. My romantic feelings 
blinded me to her strong irrational 
streak—I remember, i 
ship, how she described me as 
and herself as 
she later compl 
"sensual" nature, 


and how 
her own 
I ignored these 
(continued on page 218) 


about 


YOUR LAST CHANCE TO 
UNLOCK THE WONDERFUL WORLD 


OF THE PLAYBOY CLUB* ^ 


give him the 

fabulous Triple Gift — 
three gifts for the price 
of a Key— just $25! 


Last Christmas 34,000 delighted men received the Playboy Triple 
Gift. Here's your chance to give the same thrilling gift to the most 
important men on your list, a gift that continues to give enjoyment 
year after year, that assures fun-packed days and nights all year 
long. Playboy's Triple Gift holiday package will be the most excitin 
gift your friends and business associates will receive this season. 


E New keyholder offers playmate a champagne toast beneath LeRoy Neiman ой. 


THIS CHRISTMAS, YOU CAN OPEN A WORLD OF ENTERTAINMENT 
FOR THE FAVORED MEN ON YOUR LIST—PLAY SANTA WITH THE 
TRIPLE GIFT—THE PLAYBOY CLUB'S FAMOUS CHRISTMAS HIT! 


ж 


Here's what the lucky man will get: 

1. His Personal Playboy Club Key-Card. This famous 
symbol of the good life will admit him to every 
Playboy Club in the world. As new Playboy Clubs 
аге opened (16 Clubs are now in operation and more 
are in the planning stage), his key will provide 
entree to cach. The key constantly becomes more 
valuable and brings to mind your thoughtfulness. 


2. A Bottle of Fine Champagne. Upon his first visit to 
Тһе Playboy Club, a beautiful Bunny will present a 
bottle of Playboy’s champagne to the new keyholder, 
with your compliments. He'll begin his life as a 
Playboy in our famous festive atmosphere, with a 
sparkling reminder of your good taste. 

3. LeRoy Neiman Print. Neiman paintings have been. 
featured in PLAYBOY for 12 years and his works are 
an essential part of the decor in every Playboy Club. 
Each time your friend admires his full-color 20" x 30" 


reproduction of a Neiman original, he'll appreciate your faultless selection of his gift. 


Inthe spirit of the holiday season, Playboy Club Triple Gift Keys are $25 everywhere, including 
gift keys for recipients in Arizona, Florida, Illinois, Indiana. Kansas, Louisiana, Missouri and 
Mississippi (where keys are normally $50). As a special benefit to new keyholders the first year 
Annual Account Maintenance Charge (35) will be waived. Consequently the new keyholder will 


be entitled to credit for the first year at all Playboy Clubs. 


This special offer definitely will not be made alter Christmas. Triple Gift |]. т 


orders will be processed immediately so that the new keyholder will be 
able to use his key during the holiday season. To order Triple Gift Keys, 
use the coupon at right. And if you don 
self, what better time than now to get in on the night 


Gentlemen: 


еа Plas 
Gin the spirit of u 


world's most distinguished key club. 


Keyholders Dial a Bunny for 
speedier Triple Gift shopping. Dial 
a Bunny and order by phone. (Area 
codes precede phone nos.) We 
will confirm your order by mail. 


ATLANTA 404 525-4626 
BALTIMORE 301 VE 7-1111 
BOSTON 617 536-7900 
CHICAGO 312 WH 4-3010 
CINCINNATI 513 241-8580 
DENVER 303 292-1300 
DETROIT 313 962-0011 
JAMAICA Oracabessa 222 
KANSAS CITY — 816 HA 1-5080 
LONDON Mayfair 6666 
LOS ANGELES 213 657-5050 
MIAMI 305 751-7543 
NEW ORLEANS 504 523-5001 
NEW YORK 212 PL 2-3100 
PHOENIX 602 264-4314 
ST. LOUIS 314 OL 2-4700 
SAN FRANCISCO 415 434-2550 


where keys аге 


Here is my application for 
С Triple Gift order only CI personal Triple Gift only O personal and Triple Gift order 


holiday season, Playboy Club Keys are 525 everywher 
/rmally $50.) Recipient must be male and over 2: 


If you are a keyholder yourself, or have ever been to 
The Playboy Club as a guest, you already know the 
numerous advantages unlocked by the coveted key: 
* The gentlemanly pleasures of relaxing in your 
very own Club 

* Man-sized potables, brewed with an ounce- 
and-a-half-plus of the finest liquors and served 
to you by The Playboy Club’s Bunnies 
Outstanding entertainment by such stars as 
Tony Bennett, Prof. Irwin Corey, Woody 
Herman, Jackie Gayle, Dizzy Gillespie 
Special events for keyholders only, such as golf 
tourneys, fashion shows, Meet the Playmate 
In addition, new keyholders receive a one-year 
subscription to VIP, the Club's own magazine 


This wonderful world of Playboy is yours 
to bestow with The Playboy Club's Triple 
Gift offer -BUT YOU MUST ORDER NOW! 


Each gift key, accompanied by certificate entitling the 
recipient to champagne and reproduction of a LeRoy 
Neiman painting, is mailed to the recipient in a per- 
sonalized package . . . including a pop-up Christmas 
card signed with your name, as you direct. Imagine 
his delight at being able to celebrate the New Year 
in the clubrooms of The Playboy Club! 


The lucky new key holder may use his key in all Playboy 
Clubs. At the present time, state laws allow us (о re- 
deem champagne and Neiman print certificates in 

ore, Boston*, Chicago, Kansas City, 
Irleans, New York, Phoenix and St. Louis. 


Including states 
understand that 


the Annual Account Maintenance Charge for tne first year (85) will be waived. І 
$25 TAX DEDUCTION Е Enclosed is check for $ [а DOOI ШЕ 
А 525 Playboy Club Key, given Й or charge to my Playtoy credit key по 
as а business gift, is fully de- І 
ductible under current Internal. 
Revenue Service regulations. j КҮ NAME (PLEASE PRINT) [| 
The rules allow a deduction of І 
325 per recipient for as many 
such gifts as you give. ADDRESS | 
E E п —] 
Leas ae It ordering personal Triple Gilt Key only, you need not complete this portion ——— | 
MONTREAL (Special) — | 
The Triple Gift Key will | FT TIFLE GIFT REY ТӨ (PLEASE PRINT | 
soon unlock Playboy-styled 
pleasures in our Canadian Дор | 
hutch at 2085 Aylmer È zry STATE ТЇР CODE І 
Street in Montreal. The B Coeck one: 1 
sumptuous five-story hutch Й г Send Triple сіл о recipient wm gift cara signed | 
wil house Playmate Ваг, Й C | wish to present Triple Gitt personaly. Send package апа unsigned card to me. 
Living Room, Penthouse Ш use seperate sheet of paper to order additional gift kays- П 


and Playroom. 


© Check here if you wish only information about obtaining personal Triple Gilt. 


zm] 


"...and you can almost hear it chuckling to itself 
as you really begin to use it." p. s. Jenkins writing in MOTOR SPORT 


“Its first class stability, hard-working engine, perfect gearbox, 
accurate steering, high cornering propensities, and one-piece feel 
make it a real GT car, a саг that is intended for hard motoring. The 
harder you drive it, the more it seems to come alive . . . it is with 
you all the way through thick and thin; an incredibly safe car that 
you know you can trust, and if you make a mistake when driving it 
fast, it will stay with you and help you to sort things out.” 


Three versions for gran turismo connoisseurs: Porsche 912 with 4-cylinder, 102-hp engine, about $4790. Porsche 911 TEILS 
with new 6-cylinder, 148-hp engine, 4- or 5-speed gearbox, about $5990. Porsche 9115 with 5-speed gearbox and 

Carrera 6-inspired 180-hp engine, about $6990. All prices East Coast POE. For name of dealer, brochure or overseas 

delivery data, write Porsche of America Corporation, 107 Tryon Avenue West, Teaneck, New Jersey 07666, Dept. 1001 


ms; FIDEL CASTRO 


a candid conversation with the bellicose dictator of communist cuba 


Fidel Castro, the tempestuous, charis- 
matic fomenter and continuing prime 
mover of the Cuban revolution. may be 
the most hated dictator in the Western 
Hemisphere, but he is his country's in- 
dispensable man, а ubiquitous despot 
who supplies the energy for nearly every 
phase of contemporary Cuban life. Be- 
sides holding the posts of prime minister, 
secretary of the Communist Party and 
commander in chief of the armed forces, 
Castro has placed himself in charge of 
the Cuban agricultural program and. 
spends as much lime studying the uses 
of fertilizer and theories of cattle brecd- 
ing as he does reading Marxist-Leninist 
texis. Working an average of 18 to 20 
hours vach day, he is always on the move: 
inspecting farmlands, mediating disputes, 
pounding ideology and, above all, ex- 
honing his people lo harder work, 
greater sacrifices—and intransigent ani- 
тоху loward everything American, 
Despite the ever-present threat of assas- 
sination, he despises caution and mingles 
impulsively with the masses throughout 
the island, often to the dismay of his 
bodyguards. 

Although the negative aspects of his 
regime are usually emphasized in the 
American press, just аз propagandistic 
blasts against American life are trum- 
peted in Guba’s press, Castro's revolution 
has achieved some undeniable reforms 
affecting the lives of the peasants and the 
proletariat. Ht has virtually wiped out 
illiteracy, provided free education and 
medical care for all, instituted revisions 
of land and rent laws, and claims to have 


“I believe that the United States, with 
its imperialist foreign policy, is accel- 
erating the radicalization process of revo- 
lutionary movements not only in Cuba 
but throughout the world.” 


achieved a higher standard of living for 
the masses, whose support was instrumen- 
tal in sweeping him to power. There is 
no one at large and alive in Cuba today, 
cither in the zealous cadre of revolu- 
tionaries that surrounds him or among 
the Cuban people, who is capable of 
opposing Castro. He is larger than life 
ze; his image dominates Cuba. For bet- 
fer от worse, he is contemporary Cuba. 

Castro's comfortable beginnings hardly 
intimated that he would become the 
eventual leader of а Marxist-oriented 
revolution—and an enemy of democratic 
freedom. Born in 1927, the son of а 


wealthy Galician immigrant sugar- 
plantation owner in Oriente province, he 


attended a Jesuit high school before 
entering Havana University. where he 
studied law. Although he did not become 
а Marxist until later, it was here that he 
first encountered the writings of Marx 
and Engels. As a student, he spoke out 
against the corrupt administration of 
then-President Carlos Prio Socarrás and 
discovered that his fiery oratory could 
sway audiences. After graduation he be- 
gan his law practice—and soon joined 
the Ortodoxos, a left-of-center political 
reform party that nominated him іп 
1952 for а seat in the national congress. 
The scheduled election. which would 
also have chosen а new president, never 
took place: On March 10, 1952, former 
President Fulgencio Batista, prevented 
by Cuban law from scehing re-election. 
led a successful coup d'état against the 
Socamis government and installed him- 
self as the absolute dictator of Cuba. The 


“Ап enemy of socialism cannot write in 
our newspapers—but we don't deny it, 
and we don't go around proclaiming а 
hypothetical freedom of the press where 
it doesnt exist, the way you people do.” 


salient features of Batisia's regime soon 
surfaced: The democratic constitution of 
1940 was abrogated; civil liberties were 
drastically curtailed; government fiscal 
corruption increased; and overt disent- 
ers exposed themselves to the dangers of 
terror and torture. 

Believing that a bold act would set 
of a national uprising against Batista, 
Castro. spearheaded ап assault. by 125 
young men and women on the Moncada 
military barracks in Santiago, the island's 
second largest city. The attack failed, 
but its date—July 26, 1953—became the 
rallying ery of Castro's revolutionary 
movement ("96 de Julio”) and his three- 
hour defense speech at his trial— His- 
tory Will Absolve Me"—its manifesto. 
After serving only a small portion of 
their sentences, he and his followers were 
released. from the Isle of Pines prison 
(the same one, ironically, in which the 
most eminent anti-Castro revolutionaries 
are now jailed) and exiled to Mexico. 1t 
was Balista's biggest mistake. In the pre- 
dawn hours of November 25. 1956, Cas- 
(то and 82 followers, pursued by Mexican 
police, boarded a boat and set sail for 
Cuba. Eight days later they landed on 
the southern coast of Oriente province, 
where he and five companions survived 
a government ambush and escaped into 
the mountains. “Are we in the Sierra 
Maestra?" he reportedly asked the first 
peasant he м “Yes? Then the revolu- 
tion has been wo Castro was soon 
joined by the other survivors of the gov- 
ernment attack, and together they re- 
cruiled. enough peasants in the area to 


“If you ask me whether 1 considered my- 
self a revolutionary at the time I was in 
the mountains, 1 would answer yes. If 
you ask me whether T considered myself 
а classic Communist, 4 would say no. 


59 


PLAYBOY 


60 


f IE you hate wine, 
I women and song 
|... IF you can't stand 
the thrills and геуе ту 
of living it up 
with the Jetset! 
| 


BUT... 
| come here 


2. IF you're rarin’ to go 
for a real orgy of 
excitement with a 

swinging crowd! 


CAESARS 
PALA<€ 


HOTEL е CASINO-LAS VEGAS 


| FCR RESERVATIONS, RATES, 
„ COLOR BROCHURES. SEE ANY 
TRAVEL AGENT, OR WRITE US 


sweet 
dreaming 


Surprise her with this bedtime 
confection. Candy-striped play- 
mate nightshirt with cap makes for 
sweetest dreams, all of you. Warm, 
cuddle-soft cotton flannel makes a 
great gift for favorite sleepy-time 
gals, retiring playmates. One size 
fits all, $5 ppd. Code ММ201. 


Shall we enclose a 
gift card in your 
name? Send check 
or money order to: 
Playboy Products, 
Playboy Building, 
818 М. Michigan 
Ave.. Chicago, Ill. 
60611—Playboy Club 
credit keyholders 
may charge to 
their keys. 


farm a small and dedicated striking force, 
further augmented by defectors from 
Batista’s army. 

His ensuing campaign against over- 
whelming government forces is a. lesson 
in guerilla warfare, Defeated psycho- 
logically almost before he was engaged 
militarily, Batista stunned the world on 
January 1, 1959, by fleeing the island; іп 
anticipation of possible defeat, he had 
planned and financed his departure well 
in advance, Within days, Castro and his 
guerrillas entered Havana and formally 
took control of the country. The un- 
complicated informality of life in the 
Sierra Maestra did поі smoothly adapt to 
Havana, however, and revolutionary en- 
thusiasm proved a poor substitute for 
administrative experience. Castro's ac- 
cession to power was marked by chaos, 
Colossal follies and atrocities were com- 
mitted. Large sums of money were dis- 
sipated, stolen or mishandled, and a 
public blood bath in which thousands of 
Batista supporters were executed shocked 
and dismayed the outside world. 

H soon became apparent that Castro's 
ideology was [ar more radical than most 
had suspected. Sweeping decrees rocked 
the middle and upper classes from their 
privileged positions. Castro's dictatorship 
summarily and illegally expropriated 
"ship of Cuba's cattle, sugar and 
tobacco industries, banks, oil refineries 
and resort facilities from all American 
and other overseas business interests; 
formed cooperatives; divided large land- 
holdings among the peasants. And in 
December 1961, Салто betrayed the 
democratic promises of his carly admini- 
stration when he proclaimed to a scream. 
ing multitude іп Havana. “I ат а 
Marxist-Leninist and will be one until 
the day I die!” Four years later, Castro 
formally changed the name of Cuba's 
United Socialist Party to the Cuban Gom- 
munist Party, complete with 100-man 
Central Committee and 11-тап Polit 
buro. By then, U.S-Cuban relations had 
long since passed the political point of 
no return. 

On April 17, 1961, came the ill-fated 
Bay of Pigs invasion, a humiliating de- 
feat jor the U.S. and a historic victory for 
Castro's forces. Fighteen months later, on 
the pretext of defending his country from 
another U.S, attack, Castro persuaded 
Soviet Premier Nikita Khrushchev to in- 
stall offensive atomic missiles on Cuban 
soil, thus precipitating the seven-day 
Missile Crisis that brought the world’s 
(шо most powerful nations to ап “eye- 
ballto-eyeball" confrontation (in Dean 
Rusk's words) and thereby to the brink 
of thermonuclear war. When Moscow, 
under U.S. pressure, prudently removed 
the missiles, Castro's price for that 
“affront” was more than enough Soviet 
matériel and training to provide Cuba 
with what is probably the bescequipped. 
military establishment in Latin. Amer- 
ica. Since the Missile Crisis, Castro's 


Cuba has somehow managed to survive a 
crippling American blockade, the loss of 
diplomatic relations with the test of 
Latin America (except Mexico) and a 
variety of other political, economic and 
military ills and pressures. At the same 
time, she has maintained at least the 
appearance of a belligerent degree of 
ideological independence from her benc- 
factor and ally, the Soviet Union. Early 
last year, at a Tricontinental Congress 
held in Havana, Cuba attempted to as 
sume the leadership of revolutionary. 
movements in the emerging nations of 
Asia, Africa and Latin America. Castro 
proposed that all Socialist countries com- 
mit themselves to material support of 
revolutions throughout the world. To the 
limited extent that Cuba's economy per- 
mits, he has since backed up his words 
with warlike action: Cuban-supplied 
weapons have turned up in at least four 
South American nations, and the aid, 
arms and expertise Cuba offers. Com- 
within other Latin 
nations is a matter of constant concern 


munists American 
to their governments ond to our State 
Depariment. 

Castro's Communist regime could not 
have survived this long without the 
Soviet Union's military and financial 
backing. But it must also be recognized 
that enough of Cuba's 7,336,000 people 
have either supported or paid lip service 
to Castro's dictatorship to keep him іп 
power—despite eight years of internal 
hardship, the counterrevolutionary сат. 
paigns of 1962 and 1963, the sectarian dis- 
putes within his own party, the disparity 
between promised goals and actual prog- 
ress to date, the exodus of hundreds of 
thousands of dissident Cubans to the 
U. S., and the severe economic shortages 
that continue to plague the country. 
Whether putative gains from his leader- 
ship will offset. Cuba's past blunders, 
present bellicosity, and the drastic curtail- 
ment of individual freedom imposed by 
ils new ideology, whether history will 
ultimately “absolve” Gastro as he prophe- 
sies, are questions for posterity. This 
much, however, is clear: He is one of the 
most feared political figures of our time 
und ах such, he wields a power dispro- 
portionate to the size of his tiny island 
nation. 

Not the least logical of reasons for this 
fear in the U.S. is ignorance of Castro's 
own view of himself and his goals, of his 
vole in world politics, of his aspirations 
for his country, his personal motivations 
for the stormy course on which he is em- 
barked—and for this lack, the American 
press and he himself are not blameless. Of 
propagandistic boasts, as of pro-Commu- 
nistandanti-U. S.dialribes,there hasbeen 
more than enough. Bul Castro has been 
elusively chary of interviews by members 
of the American press, perhaps because 
the majority may be presumed to be some 
thing less than objective. H was PLAYBOY'S 


belief that ап wrexpurgated interview 
—lespile the evasions it might contain 
auld do much to clarify the thoughis 
and actions at work behind the Cuban 
curtain, and thus to illuminate a darkly 
threatening presence іп our hemisphere 

To this end, we contacted old Havana 
hand and author-journalist Lee Lock- 
wood, who had already been granted an 


audience with Castro as preparation for 
а forthcoming book, “Castro's Cuba, 
Cuba's Fidel,” to be published by Mac- 
millan in March, and of which an ex- 
panded version of this interview will be 
one part. When the two met at Castro's 
Isle of Pines home, the result was the 
longest and most revealing conversation 
the Guban leader has ever held with a 


member of the American press 
Lounging at a card table оп the ve- 
randa in his green fatigues, wearing socks 
but no boots, his hair matted, and smok- 
ing a succession of long Cuban cigars, 
the Cuban dictator spoke with Lock- 
wood volubly and incxhaustibly—often 
through the night and into the dawn. At 


the end of a week, their conversations 
(conducted in Spanish) had filled nearly 
25 hours of tape. 

“Ап іп о with Castro,” write 
Lockwood, “ік an extraordinary experi- 
ence, and unlil you get used to it, an 
unnerving one. Unless you stand your 
ground, it's seldom a conversation at all, 
but more like an extended monolog with 
occasional questions from the audience. 
When replying to a question, he would 
usually begin in a deceptively detached, 
conversational tone of voice, with his 
eyes fixed on the table, while his hands 
lidgeted compulsively with a lighter, а 
ballpoint pen or anything else at hand. 
Аз he warmed to his subject, Castro 
would start to squirm and swivel in his 
chair. The rhythm of his discourse would 
slowly quicken, and at the same time he 
would begin drawing closer to me little 
by little, pulling his chair with him each 
time, until—having started out at right 
angles to my chair—he would finally be 
seated almost alongside me. His foot, 
swinging spasmodically beneath the ta 
ble, would touch my foot, then with- 
draw. Then his knee would wedge 
against mine as he leaned still closer, ob- 
lious of all but the point he was mak- 
ing, his voice becoming steadily more 
insistent. As he bent forward, his hands 
would move gracefully out and back in 
emphatic cadence 


sith his words, then 
begin reaching toward me, tapping my 
knee to punciuate a sentence, prodding 
ту chest with an emphatic forefinger, 
still in the same hypnotizing rhythm. 
nally, I would become aware of his dark- 
brown eyes, glittering in the frame of his 
tangled beard, peering fervently into my 
own eyes, in true Latin style, from only 
inches away as he continued speaking. 
He would remain thus sometimes for as 
long as а quarter of an honr, fixing me 


Presenting the 


JADE EAST 


VALETRAY 
? 


The exhilarating 
elegance of Jade Fast 

in a handsome new setting. 

Man's Dresser Valet together with 4 oz. 
bottles of Jade East Cologne and Jade East 
After Shave. $9.00 complete. 

Key ring and Buddha Culf 


sols 
distributor. 
k/Tie Tac Set not included. Available al fine stores everywhere. 


' hit. 
the slopes! 


The Playboy Ski Sweater makes the runs, later, the 
lodge fun. The finest pure virgin worsted wool fash- 
ioned for full-speed-ahead comfort. With the Playboy 
Rabbit interwoven in white on cardinal red, white on 
black or black on white. For playboys іп S, М, L, XL 
sizes, WA101, $22 ppd. For playmates in S, M, L sizes, 
WA201, $20 ppd. 


Shall we enclose a gift card in your 
name? Send check or money order 
to PLAYBOY PRODUCTS, 919 М. 
Michigan Ave., Chicago, Illinois 
60611. Playboy Club credit 
keyholders may charge 
to their keys. 


61 


PLAYBOY 


World's 
most . 
exclusive 
key club! 


The keys are on the jazz 
electric organ—and 
Jimmy Smith owns 'em 
all! Nobody comes 
close to him for swing, 
drive, and popularity. 
Even if you can't join 
Jimmy's Key Club, you 
can drop by for a set 
anytime . . . on Verve. 


Peter And The 

Wolf ........V[ V6-8652* 
Hoochie Cooche 

Man ....... VÍ V6-8667* 
Got My Mojo 

Workin’ 
Organ Grinder 

Swing .......V/ V6-8628* 
The Monster . ..V/ V6-8618 
The Cat ..... .. V/ V6:8587* 
Who's Afraid of Virginia 

Woolf? ......V/ V6-8583* 
Blue Bash ......V/V6-8553 
Any Number Can 

Win ........М/М6-8552 
Hobo Flats . VI V6-8544 
Bashin’ . VI V6-8474* 


Where Jimmy's 
at 


Д\ йе Nerve Records dion аі 
Mein ltr Mat i 
4 ^ 3 


"Аа available on Ampex tar 


-VI V6-8641* 


62 


ith his messianic да: 
Regarding ihe frankness of the Cuban 
leaders replies, Lockwood adds: “Natu- 
rally, you cannot expect а man іп Cas- 
tros position 10 answer every question 
for publication as openly as if he were 
having a private chat with a friend. 
Nevertheless, as one who has spent a 
good deal of time in Cuba, 1 believe that 
his answers were generally honest—how- 
сиет ideologically inimical his views.” 


PLAYBOY: When you came to power in 
1959, did you think that Cuba and the 
U. S. were going to get along better than 
they actually have? 

CASTRO: Yes, that was one of my illu- 
sions. At that time, we believed that the 
revolutionary program could be carried 
out with a great degree of comprehension 
on the part of the people of the United 
States. We believed. that because it was 
just, it would be accepted. True, we 
didn’t think about the Government of 
the United States. We thought about the 
people of the United States, that in some 
way their opinion would influence the 
decisions of the Government. What we 
didn't see clearly was that the North 
American interests affected by the revo- 
lution possessed the means to bring 
about a change of public opinion in the 
United States and to distort everything 
that was happening in Cuba and present 
it to the U.S. public in the worst form. 
PLAYBOY: Is thar why you went to the 
United States іп April of that year? 
CASTRO: Precisely—in an effort to keep 
public opinion in the United States bet- 
ter informed and better disposed toward 
the revolution in the face of the tremen- 
dous campaign that was bı waged 
against us. When I went to the U.S., E 
had practically no contact with the Gov 
ernment. It was with public opinion 
PLAYBOY: You did meet with Vice-Presi- 
dent Nixon, though. 

CASTRO: Yes. But my trip was not an 
official one. I had been invited by an or- 
ganization of editors. There were some 
—I would say—"acis of protocol,” how- 
ever, because diplomatic relations were 
being maintained. There w 
con with the the 
[Christian Herter—£Ed.] and an invita 
tion to speak with some Senators. Nixon, 
too, nted to talk with me; we had a 
long conversation. He has written his 
version of that talk, and he maintains 
that from then on he came to the con- 
clusion that I was a dangerous character, 
PLAYBOY: Did the subsequent hostility of 
the American Government have much to 
do with creating a receptive atmosphere 
for communism in Cuba? 

CASTRO: I think so, in the same way that 
the friendly acts of the Soviet Union also 
helped. The connections we established 
with the U.S.S.R. in 1960 very much 
matured the minds of both the people 
and the leaders of the revolution. Un- 


a lunch- 


Secretary of State 


doubtedly, it taught us something we 
had not clearly understood at the begin- 
ning: that our true allies, the only ones 
that could help us make our own revolu 
tion, were none other than those coun 
tries that had recently had their own. We 
һай an opportunity to see what prole 
tarian internationalism was, to learn 
that it was something more than a 
phrase: we saw it in deeds 

PLAYBOY: Yet some observers have char- 
acterized your development as а Com- 
munist as having been lı series 
of reactions on your ра s of 
hostile acts by the U.S.; that is, that 
the U. S., in effect, forced you and Cuba 
into the Communist camp. 

CASTRO: The United States, with its im- 
perialist foreign policy, constitutes part 
of the contemporary circumstances that 
make revolutionaries out of people 
everywhere. It is not the only cause, but 
it is certainly one of the many factors. It 
can be said that the policy of the United 
States is accelerating the radicalization 
process of revolutionary movements not 
only in Cuba but throughout the world 
PLAYBOY: Do you think that you person- 
ally would have become a Communist in 
any case, that U.S. actions and atti- 
tudes only hastened the process? 
CASTRO: lt could be said that just as the 
United States was then and had to con- 
tinue being imperialistic, we were des 
tined inevitably to become Communists. 
PLAYBOY: Were you personally а Com- 
munist when you seized power in 1959? 
CASTO: It is possible diat I appeared 
less radical than I really was at that 
time. It is also possible that I was more 
radical than even I myself knew 
Nobody сап say that he reaches certain 
political conclusions except through a 
process. Nobody reaches those convic- 
tions in a day, often not in a year, Long 
before I became a Marxist, my first 
questionings of an economic and social 
kind arose when I was a student at the 
university, studying political economy 
nd especially capitalist economics—the 
problems posed by overproduction and. 
the struggle between the workers and 
the machines. They aroused my atten 
tion extraordinarily and led me to turn 
my mind to these problems for the first 
time. How could ther 
between man’s technical possibilities and 
his needs for happiness, and why did it 
have to exist? How could there be over- 
production of some goods, causing un 
employment and hunger? Why did there 
have to be a contradiction between the 
interests of man and of the machine, 
when the machine should be man's great 
aid, precisely that aid which could free 
him from privation, misery and want? 

In this way, 1 began to think ol 
different forms of the organization of pro- 
duction and of property, although in a 
completely idealistic way, without any 
scientific basis. You might say that 1 had 
begun to transform myself into a kind of 


exist. conflict 


utopian Socialist. At that time I had not 
read the Communist Manifesto. 1 had 
read Пата! ything by Karl M; 1 
was when 1 was a student in the second 
or third year of Iaw. Later on, I did r 
the Manifesto, and it p a deep 
i ime 1 saw 


ed me completely. 
In the succ ding cars, I read а num- 
ber of works by Marx. Engels and Lenin 
that gave me m: ional theoretical 
insigh with revolu- 
tionary ide: 
ly. But there is a big 
a having a theoretical 
d considering oneself a Marxist revolu- 
nary. Unquestionably, 1 had a rebel- 
lious temperament and at the same time 
felt a grear intellect about 
those problems. Those nclincd 
me more and more toward politi 
gle. However, I still could not have been 
considered a true Marxist. 
PLAYBOY: Did you become onc as a result 
of Batisia's coup d'état? 
CASTRO: Хо, but I already had some very 
definite polit ideas about the need 
for structural changes. Before the coup, 
I had been thi 
means, of using th 
of departure from which I might est 
lish а revolutionary platform and moti- 
vate the masse: 
means of bringing 
directly. I was now convinced that it 
could be done only in a revolutionary 
К acquired enough sense ol 
derstand tha 
. T was still in some ways 
us and deluded. In many ways 1 
ill not E nd ] did not 
cr myself a Communist. In spite of 
ving read (сон 
ism as a phenom 
stand it very well. 1 ‘ath thoroughly 
apprec à that existed be 
cen the phenomenon of impe 
and the siruation in Cuba. It is possible 
that I was then sull very much inthe 
enced by the and ideas of the 
petit bow. on 1 had received. 
As the son of a landowner. educated in a 
Jesuit secondary school, I had brought 
nothing more than a rebellious tempera 
ent and the uprightness, the severe 
ad inculcated in me 
in the Jesuit school, When I graduated 
from the university, 1 still didn't 
very good po ng. Even so, one 


encounter 


ve a 


with which 1 had been 
my student y 
h had begun from very 
popular origins, had, over a period of 
years, been f; nto the hands of land. 
cs and opportunistic politicians 


party 


ny, w 


Of all the great 


Bourbons, which is 


No.1 in Kentucky, 
the home 


of Bourbon? 


STRAIGHT 
WHISKEY 


Yellowstone Bourbon. Though it’s fairly expensive, Yellowstone 
continues to outsell every other Bourbon in Kentucky. Maybe 
there’s one great experience left for you: Yellowstone Bourbon. 

ix years old. 


100 Proof Boltled-In-Bond & 90 & 86 Proof 


(teaming up 


The Playboy warm-up shirts. On the 
beach, the campus, it's the newest 
action-ready gear for guys and gals. 
"The rugged good looks 
of fine cotton outside, 
soft, absorbent 
double-brushed 

fleece inside. 

Machine washable. 

The rollicking Rabbit 

is embroidered in white 
on black or black on 
white. S, M, L, XL sizes. 
WA106, short sleeve, 
$4.50 ppd. 

WA107, long sleeve, 


$5 ppd. 


Shall we enclose a gift card in 
your name? Send check ог 
money order to: PLAYBOY 
PRODUCTS, 919 М. 


4, 


Playboy Club credit 
keyholders may charge 
to their keys. 


63 


PLAYBOY 


64 


that is, in most of the country its appa- 
the hands of reactionary 
ist elements. In the bosom of 
arty. although completely outside 
1y machinery, 1 had gained some 
mong the masses, a cer 
illuence that opened the path for me to 
lidacy and election as a deputy from 
the province of Havana. 1 succeeded in 
hering almost 80,000 addresses and, 
using the parliamentary maili i 
lege, since T didn't have money for 
stamps. T sent out tens of thousands of 
leners every month. In this way I was 
able to gain enough support from the 
masses to be elected a delegate to the 
party assembly. 

Already I was working with the fervent 
passion of a revolutionary, For the first 
me, 1 conceived a strategy for the 
revolutionary seizure of power. Once 


raius was 


the ment, 1 would break party dis- 
cipline ont a program embracing 
practically all the measures which, since 


the victory of the revolution, have been 
med into laws. 1 knew that such 
m would never be approved in a 
nt the great. majority of whose 
nembers were mouthpieces of the land- 
owners and the big Cuban and foreign 
businesses. But T hoped, by proposing а 
program that recognized the most deeply 
felt aspirations of the majority, to estab- 
lish a revolutionary platform around 
which to mobilize the great masses of 
farmers, workers, unemployed, teachers, 
intellectual workers and other progres- 
sive sectors of the country. 

When Batista's coup d'état took place, 
eve g changed radi My idea 
then became not to org a move 
ment but to try to unite all the different 
forces against Batista. I intended to 
that struggle simply as one 
more soldier. I began to organize the 
t action cells, hoping to work along- 
ide those leaders of the party who 
might be ready to fulfill the clemental 
duty of fighting against Batista. АП I 
s to carry 
n whatsoever. I wore my- 
self out looking for a chief; but when 
none of these leaders showed that they 
either the ability or the resolution or 
the seriousness of purpose or the way to 
overthrow Bat was then that I 
finally worked out a strategy of my own 

We had no money. But I said to my 
associates that we didn't have to import 
weapons from the outside, that our 
weapons were here, well oiled and cared 
for—in the stockades of Batista. It was. 
to get hold of some of those weapons 
that we attacked the Moncada Barracks. 
PLAYBOY: What was your political stance 
at that time? 

CASTRO: My political ideas then were 
expressed in my speech, “History Will 
Absolve Me," to the court during our 
trial after the Moncada attack. Even then 
оп of our 
sodety, the need to mobilize the work- 


ers, the 
teachers, the i 


farmers, the unemployed, the 
ntellectual workers and the 
small proprietors against the Batista re- 
gime. Even then I proposed a program 
of planned development for our ссопо- 
my. utilizing all the resources of the 
country to promote its economic devel- 
opment. My Moncada speech was the seed 
of all the things that were done later 
on. It could be called Marxist if you 
wish, but probably a true Marxist would 
have said that it was not. Unquestior 
ably, though, it was an advanced revolu 
tionary program. And th 
openly proclaimed. 
PLAYBOY: Weren't you jeopardizing your 
suryiv ad hence the success of your 
plans, by openly advocating the violent 
overthrow of the government? 

CASTRO: Nor really. In Cuba, people had. 
been talking so long about revolution 
nd revolutionary programs that the rul- 
ing classes paid no attention anymore: 
They believed that ours was simply one 
more program, that all revolutionarie 
change and become conservatives with the 
passage of time. As the op- 
posite has happened to me. With the 
passing of time my thought has become 


more and more radical. 
PLAYBOY: Was Che 
forme Hance mini 


mentor of yours dur 
riod? Did he help you shape your present 
convictions about Marxism-Leninism? 
CASTRO: I didn't know Che Guevera 
tacked the Moncada, when I 
wrote "History Will Absolve Ме" or 
when I read the Communist Manifesto 
and the works of Lenin in the university. 
At the time I met Che, I believe that he 
had a greater revolutionary development, 
ideologically speaking, than I had. From 
the theoretical point of view, he was 
more formed; he was a more advanced 
revolutionary than I was. But in those 
days, these were not the questions we 
talked about. What we discussed was the 
fight against Batista, the plan for landing 
in Cuba and for beginning guerrilla war- 
fare. There is no doubt, however, that 
he has influenced both the revolutionary 
fight and the revolutionary process. 
PLAYBOY: There has been widespread 
speculation in the American press. since 
Guevera’s mysterious disappea 
year, that he was executed at 
orders. Is this tru 
CASTRO: Those who write such stories 
will have to square their accounts with 
history. The truth is that Che is alive 
and well. I and his family 
receive leuers from him often, We 
not anything to say abou 
whereabouts at this time, however. be- 
use it would be unwise, possibly un- 
afe for him. When he is ready and 
wants it to be known where he we 
will tell it first to the Cuban people, who 
have the right to know. Until then, Шеге 
is nothing more to be said. 

PLAYBOY: You wcrc with Gucvera in the 


ance last 
your 


friends 
do 


have 


rra Maesua, when you began to or- 
ganize your forces against Batista. Had 
you become a Communist by that time? 
CASTRO: Well, 1 was in no way a disguised 
infiltrated agent, if that’s what you 
But if you ask me whether 1 con- 
d myself a revolutionary at the time 
1 was in the mountains, 1 would answer 
yes. І considered myself a revolutionary. 
If you ask me, did I consider myself a 
Marxist-Leninist, І would say no, I did 
not yet consider myself a Marxist-Len 
ist. If you ask me whether I considered 
myself a Communist, a classic Commu 
‚ I would say по, I did not yet con- 
wsell a classic Communist. But 
yes, E believe 1 have that right. I 
have come full circle. Today I see clearly 
that in the modern world, nobody can 
all himself a true revolutionary who is 
not a Marxist-Leninist. 

PLAYBOY: If you had openly espoused a 
Communist program while you were still 
in the Sierra. Maestra, do you think you 
would still have been able to come to 
power? 

CASTRO: That is not an easy question to 
answcr. Possibly not. Certainly it would 
not have been intelligent to bring about 
such an open confront To have de- 
clared a radical program at that moment 
would have resulted in aligning against 
the revolution all the country's most 
reactionary forces, which were then di 
ded. It would have caused the forma- 
ion of a solid front among Batista, the 
ruling classes and the North American 
imperialists [whose vast Cuban land- 
holdings and multimillion-dollar bu: 
ness interests һе planned to nationalize 

Ed. They would have called finally 
upon the troops of the United States to 
occupy the country. With по possibility 
of receiving any outside help. this would 
have constituted а complex of forces 
tually impossible to overcome with the 
forces we then had. 

Tn any case, the people's revolutionary 
consciousness was much lower then tha 
it was to be when we finally came to 
power. In those days, there existed many 
popular prejudices against communism. 
Most people did not know what it really 
was. They had no other idea of commu 
nism than what the enemies of con 
nism told them about it. They endured 
misery, but they did not know the real 
causes of that misery; they didn't ha 
nor could they have had, a scientific ex- 
planation of these problems; they could 
not understand that they were problems 
of social structure. You must remember 
that more than 1,000,000 persons in our 
country. adults, didn't 
or write. You could not have expected 
the great mass of the people to have had 
a level of culture high enough to com 
prehend those problems. N: 
these circumstances, to have 
our program was Marxist-Leninist or 
Communist would have awakened many 
prejudices. And many people would not 


u- 


now how to read 


The world's 


most popular 


Christmas Club. 


There are Christmas Clubs and there are Christ- 
mas Clubs. But there is only one Canadian Club 
and it happens to be one of the world's most 
wanted gift whiskies. Which practically assures 
you that anyone you give it to for Christmas . . . 


Gift-wrapped at no extra-cost— 
in your choice of 4 elegant packages. $ 


or any other joyous occasion, for that matter... 
will be all smiles for many a tasty drink after- 
ward. (The same smiles you’ve noticed when 
serving Canadian Club at home.) Isn’t it good 
to know about a gift you can really bank on? ¥ 


HRAN WALKER & SONS LIME 
Микиш CAMDA 


“The Best In The House"* in 87 lands. 


6 YEARS OLD. IMPORTEO IN BOTTLE FROM CANADA EY MIRAM WALKER INPORTERS INC. DETROIT, MICH. £68 PROOF. BLENDED CANADIAN WHISKY- 


Hivo 
Sirowitz! 


and stately Wellingtons for city people who occasionally feel 
the need to reaffirm their identities. $15 to $30. 


“West 
“Boo T ER 


Granada Ave., N.E., Nashville, Tennessee 37202 


We make wild cowboy boots 


have understood what it really mcant. 
But at the same time that we were learn- 
ing, the people were also learning. 
Through the same process by which we, 
the leaders, became more revolution 
the people became more revolutionary 
PLAYBOY: But when you did cventu: 
ounce that you had become a Com- 
munist—three years after sei 
—it took most Cubans by surprise. Isn't 
it true that many of those who supported 
you while you were in the mountains, 
especially those from the middle and up- 
per classes, did so on the basis of the 
comparatively moderate reform program 
you had announced, and that they 
wouldn't have had anything to do with 
you had they foreseen that after only a 
few years in power, you would announce 
that Fidelismo was really comm 
CASTRO: Most of those middle-class and. 
upper-class people were opposed to th 
revolution long before that date. Onc of 
the first laws that the revolution passed 
1959—was the lowering of rents. 
and that law alfected а good number of 
great property owners who lived lavishly 
on the rents they received from their 
holdings. Of course, the revolution com- 
pensated them, but the law affected 
them. Many of those people began to 
feel dissati i ith the revolution. 
That same year, the Agrarian Reform 
Law was passed; this also affected them. 
Also, many other laws were passed relat- 
ing to mortgage loans, debts, сіс.-а 
whole series of social laws that very 
much affected the interests of the middle 
4 о they became disaffected be 
cause the revolution passed laws affect- 
ing their interests as an exploiting class, 
not because the revolution made a poli 
cal. proclamation. 

PLAYBOY: In your speech at the Moncada 
iial, you promised free elections, a free 
press, respect for private enterprise, the 
restoration of the 1940 Constitution, and 
many other democratic reforms when 
you came to power. Isn't that correct? 
CASTRO: That is truc, because that was 
our program at that moment. Every revo- 
lutionary movement, in сусту historical 
epoch, proposes the greatest number of 
chievements possible. We would have 
been deluding ourselves to have at- 
tempted at that moment to do more than 
we did. But no program implies a renun- 
dation of new revolutionary stages, of 
new objectives that may preempt the 
old. An initial program can set forth the 
imediate objectives of a revolution, but 
not all the objectives, not the ultimate 
objectives. During the subsequent years 
of prison, of exile, of war in the moun- 
ns, the alignment of forces changed so 
extraordinarily in favor of our move- 
ment that we could set goals that were 
much more ambitious, 

PLAYBOY: Yes, but to return to our orig 
nal question: Wouldn't you admit that 
many of those middle- and upper-class 
Cubans who followed you because they 


lass. 


believed in your Moncada program later 
had the right to feel deceived? 
castro: I told no lies in the Moncada 
specch, That was how we thought at the 
moment; those were the honest goals we 
scr ourselves. But we have since gone 
beyond that program and а i 
out a much more profound revalutio 
PLAYBOY: In the five years since you 
nounced the true nature of the revolu- 
tion and began to institute its sweeping 
socal changes, several hundred thou- 
sand Cubans have renounced their cou 
uy and fled to the United States. I the 
revolution is really for the good of the 
people, how do you account for th 
mass exodus? 
castro: There were many different re: 
sons. Many of those who emigrated were 
declassed, Lumpen elements who had 
lived from gambling, prostitution, drug 
uaffic and other illicit activities before 
the revolution. They have gone with 
their vices to Miami and other cities in 
the United States. because they couldn't 
adapt themselves to a society that has 
eradicated those social ills. Before the 
revolution, many stringent requirements 
were imposed on people applying for 
emigration to the United States; but 
after the revolution, even such unsavory 
parasites as these were admitted for the 
asking. АП they had to do was say they 
were against communism. 

Others of the emigrants were those 
d 


in social structure and felt themselves 
tricked when changes came about. Even 
though we had proclaimed them in our 
initial program, they didn’t believe we 
would implement them, either because 
they had gotten used to changes never 
occurring or because they thought such 
changes would not be possible 
because they would affect the 
interests, and that any government that 
tried this was destined to be rapidly 
swept away. Others left out of opportun- 
ism, because they believed that if a great 
many of their dass left, the revolution 
wouldn't last very long. Some also left 
out of fear of war or from personal in 
security. There were even some who left 
after a whole series of revolutionary laws 
1 been passed, when counterrevolu- 
tionaries spread a rumor that а new law 
was going to be passed that would take 
away the right of parents to bring up 
their own children. This absurd c 
paign succeeded i 
people, especially those who 
a lot of doubts. They sent their children 
out of the country and later left them- 
selves. They had no alterat 
their children were in the U 
for they were not permitted to br 
them back. 

There were also many cases of emi- 
gration that had nothing to do with poli- 
tics. There have always been people who 
wanted to leave Cuba and live in a coun- 


ау like the United States, which has a 
much higher standard of living. Before 
the revolution, many people had worked 
for North American businesses such as 
banks, refineries, the electric company, 
the telephone company—a certain work- 
ng-class aristocracy with beter salaries 
than the rest of the workers—and some 
of them were attracted by the North 
American way of life and wanted to live 
like a middle-class family in the United 
States. Naturally, that wasn't the case 
with those who did the hardest and 
poorest-paid work, like the cutting of 
sugar cine. It would be interesting to 
know how many sugarcane workers 
have gone to the United States. It would 
be very difficult to find any. 
PLAYBOY: If there had been active oppo- 
tion to the revolution from the middle 
and upper classes, do you think you 
might have los? 
I don't think so, It would have 
longer struggle, more violent, 
Keener from the beginning: but, together 
with the poor peasants and the workers, 
we would have overthrown Batista even 
if he had had their solid support. 
PLAYBOY: Given Batista’s vast superiority 
of troops and armaments—with or with- 
out middle- and upper-class support— 
some American military strategists feel 
you could have been defeated if it hadn't 
been for his ineptitude. Do you think 
thats wue? 
CASTRO: Unquestionably, if Batista had 
been a wiser and а braver man, a man of 
different. characteristics, he would hav 
been able to instill more spirit in his sol- 
diers. Instead, he tried to ignore the м: 
following the tactic of minimizing the 
importance of our force, bel 
any gesture of his, such as 
front, would have meant giving more 
political importance to our movement. 
By leading his troops more skillfully, he 
could have prolonged the war, but he 
would not have won it. He would have 
lost just the same, and not long after. 
Не had his only opportunity right at 
the beginning, when we were few and 
inexperienced, By the time we had 
gained a knowledge of the rain and 
had increased our force to a little more 
ned men, there was already 
ying us with a proles- 
sional army. The only way he could have 
ed us then would have been by 
fighting us with an army of peasants 
from the mountains where we were op- 
g For tha would have been 
necessary to obtain the genuine support 
of the exploited peasant dass. But how 
could he have gained that support? An 


army tha їз would 
never hav the ex 
ploited on their side. On 

revolutionary movement can organize 


force. It is our thesis that по revo- 
ry movement, no guerrilla move- 
ment that is supported by the peasant 
population can be defeated—unless, of 


67 


PLAYBOY 


68 


the revolut 
very grave errors. 

You know, people in the United States 
scem to spend a great deal of time writ 
ing elaborate literary works about how 


course, nary leaders commit 


the revolution could have been pre- 
vented or defeated. This means that most 
of them think simply as counterrevol 


i they feel a genuine terror 
of revolutions and prefer intermediate 
ulas. We cannot agree with that r 
гу point of view. At the pre 
time, the major concern of the United 
States seems to be to find a way by which 
ide of the United States 
voided. Unquestionably, the 
United States today represents the most 
reactionary ideas in the world. And I 
think that they cause grave danger both 
to the world and to the people of the 
United States themselves. 
PLAYBOY: What do you mean by 
tionary ideas"? 

castro: 1 mean especially йз 
appointed role of world gend: 
desire to impose outside 
kind of government system it thinks other 
states and other peoples should have. 
The fact that the United States was 
at one time in the revolutionary a 
garde and had established. the best and. 
the most advanced po i 
one of the hi 


can be 


"reac 


self 


uated 


ich territory. 
Many North Americans still hark back to 
1776, declaring that theirs is still a pro- 
gressive country. But this is to pretend 
that the realities of the world and ideas 


ave not changed in 200 years. The fact 
is that they have changed profoundly. 


Apart from this, Ишип the United 
States. aros sa ion based on the 
most revolutionary political principles of 
mean that its history 


humanism. ict, capi 
society deforms individuals greatly. It 
an egotistical struggle 
x is the philosophical 
foundation of free enterprise? That the 
most competent, the most able, the most 
acious will triumph. Success is the 
goal of each individual. And he 
achieve it in competition, in a war to the 
death with everybody else, in a. pitiless 
struggle for existence. Capitalism pre- 
supposes that men are moved exclusively 
by Mere. It assumes that 
man ble of acting rightly and cor- 
rectly only when he can derive an 
lvantage or a profit from it. 

PLAYBOY: Isn't that a misleading over- 
implification? 

CASTRO: | don't think so. In your coun- 
try, Ше majority of people do have an 
opportunity to study and to work; but 
the majority do not have the best oppor- 
tunities for study, the best opportunities 
for work or for penu i i 


the direction. of public affairs and the 
economy of the country. There are n 
who are born destined to be preside: 
of companies or already occupying 
privileged places in the society. Under 
Capitalism there is a much higher pro- 
ductivity of work, a much greater social 
yield, and much better living conditions 
than there were under feudalism; but 
without the slightest doubt, they are far 
Мегіог to the conditions of Ше that 
socialism permit 

For example, even though the North- 


ern part of the United States, directed 
by Lincoln, struggled successfully for 
the liberation of the slaves, discrimina- 


tion has endured there for a century and 
today still takes its toll in the blood of 
Negro citizens of the U.S. Why don't 
you ask yourselves whether perhaps а 
ation doesn't exist between. 1 dis- 
and thc egoistic 
developed under capita 
Why hasn't the Un 


of man by man are two 
MR joined. 

If that’s so, why have there 
crimination against 
Баъ Negro population by the white 
majority? 

castro: That was true before the revo- 
lution, but since the revolution all 1 
discrimination has disappeared, along 
with the exploitation of man by man—a 
lesson you could profit from. I don't say 
this with the intention of hurting any- 
body or of wounding the feclings of the 
North American public. 1 am simply rea- 
soning and meditating on this subject. I 
don't consider any people evil. What I 
do consider е n systems. that 
inculcate feelings of hatred in people 


PLAYBOY: 
been reports of d 


the U.S. would be better 
socialism or communism? 
CASTRO: No. I am a Marxist, and as a 
Marxist, 1 believe that revolutions are 
engendered by a state of misery 
peration among the masses. And that ts 
not the situation of all the people of the 
United States, but of only a minority, 
especially the Negroes. Only the masses 
can bring about a change of social struc- 
ture, and the masses decide to make 
those great changes only when their situa- 
tion is one of desperation. Many years 
could pass without that happening to the 
masses of the United States. 

In reality, the ggle between the 
classes is not being conducted inside the 
United States. Tt is being conducted out- 
side U.S. borders, in Vietnam, in 
Domingo, in Venezuela and i 
other countries, including Cuba. Though 
I understand that a n amount of 
protst_ and dissent is being h 
some North American uni 
not the masses of the U 
ast the North Am 
italists, because U.S. citizens hav 


stu 


icu 


tively high standard of living 
are not suffering from hu 
The ones who are fight 
italists of the United S 
es in the rest of the world who do 
1 conditions of hunger and poverty. 
And just as 1 say то you that nobody с 
imag the United 
States n the same 
у that a social revo- 
is taking place in the rest of the 
poor and underdeveloped world against 
Ше North American capitalists, In all 
ts of the world you sce that the most 
sive and reactionary governments 
ked by the political and m 
power of the North. American capi 

"This foreign policy, which monopoli 
tic capi 5 one for 
the people of the United State. The 
United States had some 30 billion dollars 
in gold in its reserves at the end of the 
cond World War; in 20 years it has 
used up more than half of those reserves. 
[According to the Treasury Departa 
U.S. gold reserves diminished from 
$20,083,000,000 to $14,587,000,000 bc- 
tween 1945 апа 1965.—Ed.] What has it 
been used for? With what benefits for the 
people of the United State Docs the 
United States perhaps have more friends 
now than before? In the United States, 
many people prodaim that they are de 
fending liberty in other cou 
what kind of liberty is it that they 
defending, that nobody is grateful to 
them, that nobody appreciates. this al- 
leged defense of their liberties? What has 
happened и 1 Formosa, in South 
Vietnam? What country has prospered 
nd has achieved peace and political sta- 
bility under that protection from the 
Un ‚ West Germany 
and Formosa, —Ed.] What 
solutions has it found for the great prob- 
Jems of the world? The United States has 
spent fabulous resources. pursuing that 
t will be able to spend less 
its gold 
Is the influence of the United 
ps, than 


Kor 


exha austed. 


E could say so. It is a cert 
for 90 years, under the pretex the 
struggle against communism, the United 
States has been carrying out a repressive 
and reactionary policy in the interna- 
tional held, without having resolved. the 
problems of a single underdeveloped 
county in the world. 

PLAYBOY. Wherever the U.S. has inter- 
vened militarily since World War Two, 
it has been to defend. the lerdevel- 
oped nations from the threat of Commu- 
nist subversion or aggression. 
CASTRO: Why does it regard comm: 
as a threat? 


ism 


l of 
is to enslave 
е them. 

bsolutely erroncous 


peoples. not to libe 
CASTRO: That is an 


w. Look at the case of Cul 
The United States wants to berate” 
Cı Irom communi: but in reality, 
€ doesn't want to be “liberated” 
from communism. order to “liberate” 
from communism, the United 
States organized the followers of Batista 
the most reactionary people of this coun- 
try—torturers, conspirators, thieves, ex 
ploiters of all types. It organized them, 
trained the d armed them in order to 
come to “liberate” the people of Cub 
But none of those counterrcvolutionaries 
ever considered the needs of the 
Cuban people. They hadn't solved the 
problem of unemployment, ignorance, 
the lack of medical care, the poverty and 
misery that existed before the revolution. 
Tell me, for what purpose did the 
United States come to "liberate" us at the 
of Pigs? To reestablish the power 
of the landowners, of thieves, of tor- 
turers, of the managers of its monop- 
s? In what sense can 
that be called liberty? The United States 
ys that it fights to defend liberty in 
Can anyone believe that if the 
people of Vietnam did not support the 
revolution, they could have resisted as 
they have? What kind of liberty is that 
which the United States wants to impose 
on people at the point of a bayonet 
What kind of liberty is that which the 
U ates wants to impose in Santo 
Domingo, invading the country with i 
Mar g the sove 
country? What ki 
which the United States seeks to impose 
upon people ast their will? What 
right does the United States have to i 
pose that kind of liberty on anybody? It 
seems to me that these lofty rationales for 
U.S. interventionism are simply words. 
Perhaps there are many people in the 
United States who believe them in good 
faith; but outside the United States, 
nobody believes them. 
PLAYBOY: Speaking of interventionism. 
why does Cuba actively aid and abet revo- 
lutionary movements in other countries? 
CASTRO: | believe it is the duty of all 
revolutionary gov из 19 help all 
the forces of liberation in whatever part 
of the world. 
PLAYBOY: What kind of aid does your 
country give to such movements? 
CASTRO: Each country helps in whatever 
y it can. 1 don't think that anybody 
ought 10 say how he docs it, 
PLAYBOY- Did Cuba help ihe revolution 
in Santo Domingo in any way, cither be- 
fore or during the fight? 
CASTRO: Help in what sense? If you ask 
whether the Cuban revolution exerts 


point of v 


some influence by its example upon the 
revolu of other countries, I 
would - "The example of Cuba 


influences revolutionary е 
where in the world. But we 
to do directly wi 
lution, although we symp 
the Dominican revo 


ts else 
d nothing 
aicn revo- 
thized with 
n 


a most pleasant experience 


English 
Leather, | 


after shave. 
after shower... 
after hours... 
- ће ALL-PURPOSE MEN'S LOTION, 


packaged in redwood. $2.00, $3.50. 
$6.50. $10.00. 

Be sure your “fragrance wardrobe" 
includes ENGLISH LEATHERe it's the 
One you'll reach for again and again. 


English Leather, 


A complete line of men’s toiletries including... 
„һе DEODORANT STICK. $1.00 
the AEROSOL DEODORANT. $1.50 & $2.50 
GIFT SETS in authentic redwood boxes, $3.00 to $10.00 


© МЕМ COMPANY, INC., NORTHVALE, N.J. 


GINGER FLAVORED RAISIN WINE, IMPORTED FROM SCOTLAND, DISTRIBUTED BY McKESSON & ROBEINS. INC. N.Y. 


Do you know what you can do 
with Crabbies Ginger Wine? 


You could ignore it. Pretend you're 
nof curious. 
Be ignorant when your friends come 


home from Europe talking about the great 
mixed drinks that begin with this robust 
wine made with ginger, herbs, fruit, spice 


and flowers, 

Or you can buy yourself a bottle. 
And, for a start, mix yourself a 
Whisky Mac: 


% Crabbie's Ginger Wine 
Ya Scotch Whisky 
Add water or soda (optional) 


Why not? And while 
you're at it, send for 
our free recipe 
booklet; 

that'll make you 

an expert." 


"Write: McKesson & Robbins, Inc., Dept. LIO. 155 East 44 St., New York, N. Y. 10017 


PLAYBOY 


70 


our heart. We defended them in the 
UN and elsewhere, but without having 
had any contact or relations with them. 
PLAYBOY: You must be aware that one 
reason for the U. S. intervention in Santo 
Domingo was supposedly in order to 
prevent the spread of Castroism 

CASTRO: If you hadn't intervened, per- 
haps leaders would have appeared there 
who not as bad as Fidel Castro. 
PLAYBOY. In a 1964 newspaper inter. 
view, you said that one of the points you 
would consider as а basis for negotia- 
tions h the United States would be 
the question of abandoning Cuban as 
sistance to revolution 
other D America 
no long 
CASTRO: Wi ї that time was 
that our country was ready to live by 
norms of an ternational character, 
obeyed and accepted by all, of nonintei 
vention in the ernal affairs of the 
other countries. But I believe that thi 
formula should not be limited to Cul 
Bringing that concept up to date, 1 са 
say to you that we would gladly discuss 
our problems with the United States 
within the framework of a world policy 
of peace, but we have no interest in dis- 


cussing them independently of the inter- 
i ion. We are not interested 
negotiating our diflerences while the 


U. S. is intervening in Santo Domingo, in 
Vietnam and elsewhere, while it is play- 
g the role of repressive internationa 
policeman against revolutionary move- 
ments. While this is going on, we prefe 
to run thc same risks that all the othe 
countries are running, and have no de- 
sire to live in peace with the U.S. We 
ve no right to view our own problems 
lependenily of the rest of the world. 
Such a policy would greatly weaken the 
small counties that have problems with 
the imperialists. 

What is the strategy of the Ре 
that they think they can carry out that 
policy with impunity? It is the idea of 
nuclear equilibrium; their hypothesis is 
that the outbreak of a thermonuclear 
war is impossible, given their m. 
destructive power and the 
of anihila 


gon, 


paigns of limited repression, ete. Well, in 
the same way, we revolutionaries believe 
that the revolutionary war can be devel- 
oped without danger of nuclear war. 
That is, the counterpart of the present 
interventionist. strategy of the United 
States—limited reprisals and local wars 
—is our policy of giving full support to 


the wars of liberation of all the peoples 
who want to free themselves from 
imperialism. 


Before long, the United States will 
find ivelf required to overextend its 
forees in order to fight interventionist 
wars of a universally hateful nau 
against the revolutionary movements in 


. It vill 
find itself increasingly isolated 
and repudiated by world opinion, The 
revolutionary movement will break out 
sooner or later in all oppresed and cx- 
ploied countries, and even if “nuck 
equilibrium” creates a i 

thermonuclear war would really be in- 
aeasingly difficult, because neither side 
wants it, the United States will inevita- 
bly lose the fight against the revolutionary 


raordinarily favor that LEE of the 
underdeveloped peoples. 
PLAYBOY: Since you've brought up the 
subject of “nuclear equilibrium,” 
aps we could discuss the Missile Ca 
of October 1962. At what point was the 
decision taken, and upon whose initia- 
tive, to install Russian ground-to-ground 
nuclear missiles in Cuba? 
castro: Naturally, the 
not have been sent in the first place if 
the Soviet Union had not been prepared 
to send them. But they wouldn't have 
been sent if we had not felt the need for 
some measure that would unquestion- 
ably protect the counuy. We made the 
decision at а moment when we thought 
that concrete measures were necessary to 
paralyze the plans of aggression of the 
States, and we posed this neces- 
sity to the Soviet Union. 
PLAYBOY: And the Soviet response was 
imply that the missiles would be sent 
immediately? 
CASTRO: Yes. 
PLAYBOY: In retrospect, thinking about 
all that ensued as a result of that move, 
have you any regrets about the decision? 
CASTRO: Actually. no. 
PLAYBOY: When the U.S. and Russi 
ame 10 reement that the missiles 
would bc removed, did Cuba have 
influence by which she might have kept 
them? 
CASTRO: It would have been at the cost 
of a complete break with the Soviet 
Union, and that would have been really 
absurd on our part. 
PLAYBOY: But wasn't there great popular 
sentiment in Cuba for keeping the 
missiles? 
CASTRO: All of us were advocates of 
Keeping the missiles in Cuba. Further- 
more, the possibility that the Soviet 
Union would withdraw them was an 
ive that had never entered our minds. 
That doesn't mean that we would have 
opposed to the death any solution what- 
soever, but we would have preferred a 
more satisfactory solution, with the par- 
ion of Cuba in the discus 
PLAYBOY: What might have been an 
alternative solution? 
CASIRO: At that moment, we were advo- 
cates of confronting the events. We lelt 
that we had a clear right as a sovereign 
country to adopt measures that were 
pertinent to our defense, and we wer 
absolutely opposed to accepting the de- 


per- 


missiles would 


nds of the United States, which in our 
view curtailed the rights of our country. 


I asked myself: What right docs the 
United States have to protest against 
those installations here, while in Haly, in 


Turkey, in the vicinity of the Soviet 
Union, the U. S. main 
Didn't this give the 
right to do the same? Not only w 
acting w our rights but they 
defensive measures similar to those that 
the United States takes in other parts of 
the world. 
PLAYBOY: But why did you (ссі it was 
cesary to defend Cuba with nuclear 
missiles? You you feared an 
American invasion—bur there was по 
asion of Cuba being mounted at that 
s was well known. And you 
ized that by allowing the 
nudear missiles into Cuba 
отет, you 


the 
we 


Soviet Union 


were creating а 


CASTRO: The danger of aggression exist- 
ed, just as it now exists and will exist for 
ime. Why did the missiles consti- 
y for us? Because the United 


have kept us protected. They 
against the danger of a ES n 
something similar to what the United 
States is doing in Vietnam—a war that, 
for a small counuy, сап mean almost 
as much destruction and death as that 
of a nuclear м: 
PLAYBOY: You felt that it made litle 
difference whether Cuba was involved in 
a conventional or a thermonuclear wa 
CASTRO: On an island our size, conven- 
weapons with the employment of 
masses of airplanes are equivalent to the 
use of atomic weapons. We аге certain 
that such an aggression by the United 
against our country would cost us 
millions of lives, because it would mean 
the initiation of a struggle that would be 
indefinitely prolonged, with its sequel 
of destruction and death. 
PLAYBOY: Are you convinced that this is 
going to happen sooner or later? 
CASTRO: I cannot be sure of what is 
ig to happen sooner or later, but we 
e very much aware that the danger ex- 
were not so, we would not 


ai 
ists. 


M thi: 
spend so much effort and money in pre- 


paring our defens 
PLAYBOY: Can you state unequivocally 
that there are по ground-to-ground 
clear miss in Cuba 
CASTRO: | have to perform that 
service for the North American Intelli- 
gence, They get enough information 
through their own channels. 

PLAYBOY: Then you might do it as a 
service for the American people, who 
don't have access to classified reports of 
17.5. Intelligence. 

CASTRO: 1 do not want to make a dec 
aration that might be interpr 
renunciation of a right. But if thi 


ow? 


d as a 


p as 


77 If you're worn out 

! from a day of shopping, 
- sit down, relax. And 
| enjoy The Sure One. 


Maybe you'll get a few good gift ideas 
while you're at it. 


First gift idea: Seagram’s 7 Crown 
in a beautiful decanter. Packaged, 
ready to give. (At no extra cost.) 
Second gift idea: This same superior 
whiskey in its regular bottle. Also 
festively wrapped and ribboned. 
(Also, no extra cost.) 

Third gift idea: Either or both for 


Seagram Distillers Company, New York Cityy ы 
Blended Whiskey. 86 Proof. 65% Grain Neutral SIE | є yourself. 


Give Seagram's 7 Crown— The Sure One. 


һе libe ne ШЕНІ these dates Y ce won’ "уап 
Sto NSS al Eddy with; this delicious Поета је o 
оуосафмЕ Playmatêsjta Brace BLAYBOTS e^ 
8216161949 арЫ new poses. > 


JUDY TYLER 


уеабсоцуе}вапап їп a дей or playroom. 
^Ei | pass »eautifully* 4 


z 
Е 
83 

5 

= 

> 

Бос 
= 


WÊL САА. АААЙ О! Алм Un s AE MITES, Kino pt 


23605; sit, Ай ўор Құмыл ALERS NOWI 


you say, can be useful to the North 
American people, for the sake of their 
tranquility, I һауе no objection to de- 
claring that those weapons do not exist 
n Cuba. Unfortunately, there are none. 
PLAYBOY: Do you think Khrushchev acted 
in a highhanded manner toward Cuba 
during the Missile Cri 
CASTRO: Yes. Khrushchev had made great 
gestures of friendship toward our coun- 
try. He had done things that were extraor- 
dinarily helpful to us. But the way in 


which he conducted himself during the 


October crisis was to us a serious affront. 
PLAYBOY: Until that time, you had en- 
joyed rather close personal relations w 
Khrushchev, hadn't you? 

CASTRO: Yes, I had had very good rela- 
tions with him, and we maintained those 
relations as much as possible afterward, 
because we believed, in spite of the wrong 
id been done on t occasion, that 
nce of the best relations 
with the Soviet state and people was vital 
to our revolution. Khrushchev was still 
prime minister of the Soviet Union. On 
a personal level, he was always kind to 
all of us. I have no doubt that he was 
sympathetic toward the Cuban revolu 
tion, But he found himself in a great 
dilemma, facing factors related to peace 
and war, and those factors w what de- 
cided him. It was really a very grave re- 
sponsibility that he had. In the end, it 
will be history that judges his decisions. 
PLAYBOY: What was your reaction when 
Khrushchev was removed from power? 
Were you surprised? 

CASTRO: Honestly. yes. I had the impres- 
sion that his leadership was stable. 
PLAYBOY: How do you think it happened? 
CASTRO: I think it must have been brought 
about by a complex of circumstances, 
possibly of an internal character. It seems 
to be, also, that his methods of leadership. 
had changed a lot and were becoming 
increasingly oriented toward a complete- 
ly personal style. I might add that at the 
ne Khrushchev was replaced, our re- 
lations with him had reached their lowest. 
ebb. 

PLAYBOY: With him personally? 

CASTRO: With him personally and con- 
sequently with his government. 

PLAYBOY: Why were relations so poor? 
castro: Alter the Missile Crisis, the sub- 
versive activities of the U.S. grew in- 
creasingly frequent. In Central Ann 
a series of bases had been organized 
order to promote aggressions agai 
All of which, from our point of view, 
justified the position we had taken at 
the beginning of the crisis. Also, Khru. 
shchev's attitude had changed, princi. 
pally because of Guba’s position toward 
certain aspects of tional policy. 
PLAYBOY: Are you referring to the antag- 
onism he was stirring up against Red 
China? 

CASTRO: Not to that specifically, but to 
the whole of his foreign policy, begin- 


ica, 
n 
st us. 


ning with the October crisis. 
PLAYBOY: You thought he should have 
taken a tougher linc with the U. S? 
CASTRO: Just that, essentially. The sub- 
sequent climate of distrust between 
Khrushchev and ourselves could never be 
completely overcome. But that situation 
has improved considerably since the 
change of leadership. 

PLAYBOY: А! the end of the Missile Ci 
sis. one of the points of the accord be- 
імсеп the U.S. and the Soviet Union 
was a pledge by the U.S. that it would 
not invade Cuba, Do you consider that 
agreement still in effect? 

CASTRO: That is indisputable. The agree 
ment is a matter of both fact and legali- 
ty. The United States has since alleged 
that because we haven't permitted 
spection, there is no such agreement; but 
de facto, they accept it. They acknowl- 
edge that the Soviet Union has fulfilled 
its part of the bargain. Thus, they are 
required to fulfill theirs. On more than 
one occasion they have made «е 
tions that the agreement doe: 
But that agreement, as І said, ex 
facto, and 1 say to you thi 
more recments t besides, 
which word has ever been 
Howeve think this is the occ; 
sion to spi bout them. I am not wri 
ing my memoirs; I am a. prime mi 
in active service. One day. ре 
will be known that the United 
made some other concessions 
to the October crisis besides those tl 
were made public. 

PLAYBOY: In a written, signed agreement? 
CASTRO: It was mot an agreement in a 
cordance with protocol It ж 
ment that took place by letter 
through diplomatic contacts. 
PLAYBOY: Did the agreement have any- 
thing to do with a suspension of Ameri- 
can U-2 flights over Cuba? 

CASTRO: No, because the U-2 flights cor 
tinue over Cuba. And not only U-2 
flights; they also take photographs from 
their satellites. As a matter of fact, there 
is in the world today а kind of universal 
space observation. I don't think there is 
th that is not perfectly 
те that the United 
States is есіу photographed, 
though this is merely a supposition of 
But I believe that there is not a 
ywhere in the world beyond the 
h of aerial survei 
dificult for the ladies to take sun baths! 
PLAYBOY: You have ground-to-a 
capable of shooting down the U-2s. Why 
don’t you? 

CASTRO: When those projectiles were 
turned over to Cuba by the U.S. S.R. 
we made a pledge not 10 use them except 
se 
of the country in case of aggression. Be- 
cause we don't want to appear іп any 
way as provocateurs, desiring conflict, 
we have strictly abided by that pledge 


"t exist. 
sts de 
even 
bout 


not a 
I doi 


depicted. I 


in case of strict necessity, for che defi 


PLAYBOY: Apart from continued 11-2 
flights, do any other areas of physic 
conflict. persist between the United 
States and Cuba? 

CASTRO: The provocations at Guantána- 
mo Bay. 

PLAYBOY: Are you daiming that the U. S. 
has provoked incidents at С. namo? 
CASTRO: Yes. They have а Шут; at 
times they are more, sometimes less, but 
for some time now there have been по 
of injury or death. That is not 
use they do not shoot occasionally 
toward our territory, but our emplace- 
ments now have better defenses; they 
are protected, whereas before they were 
ош in the open. [Since the interview, 
there has been at least one confirmed in- 
cident of a Cuban soldier being shot to 
death in the Guantánamo pe The 
claimed he had crossed 
an side: Cuba maintained that 
п had never left Cuban territory 
mobilized all its armed forces 
ast a possible invasion —Fd] 
PLAYBOY: But Guantánamo isn't a real 
threat, is it? You don't expect an 
invasion from Guantánamo? 

CASTRO: We don't expect an invasion at 
ny specific place or date, but we are 
conscious that a very real threat from the 
United States will always exist. For that 
reason, we see ourselves required to stay 
on guard. 10 devote much of our energy 
and resources to strengthening our 
defenses. 

PLAYBOY: After the Bay of Pigs fiasco, do 
you really think the United States will 
support another invasion of Cuba? 
castro: The policy of the United States 
is modeled on interventionism and ag- 
gression. It is logical that we should 
always be very suspicious. On that ас 
count, we have to behave as if that could 
happen any day. We are also conscious, 
however, that it is not an easy thing for 
the United Stites to launch an attack 
against us. First, because it would have 
to employ large forces and cope with a 
long war in our country, to become en- 
angled in a struggle that would never 
end. In the second place, because it 
would expose them to very serious inter- 
ational complications, and they must 
know very well the things that сап hap- 
pen as @ result of an invasion of Cuba, 
for the Soviet Union a very firm, 
very definite stand ding Cuba, So 
the U.S. would have much more to lose 
than to win, and in the long run it would 
not be able in so doing to stop the revo- 
Ішіопағу movement in other areas. 
PLAYBOY: If that is so, why do you feel 
there is a danger of a U.S. invasion? 
CASTRO: "Ihe United States also knows 
how risky the 
it knows the disadva 
gers to which it exposes 
to battle a 


niervenuion is in Vietnam; 
tages and the dan- 
itsclf in hay 


оӊ 
of supe- 
rior forces on the other side of the world. 
Nevertheless, against all logic, contrary 


73 


PLAYBOY 


74 


bottoms 
up ! One for ale, one for 


coffee...cheers to 

the good life! Play- 
boy-designed mugs set spirits 
soaring. With our frolicking Fem- 
lin in white kicking up her heels 
on black ceramic. Code ММ31‹ 
22-02. Playboy Beer Mug, $5 ppt 
Code MM320: 10-oz. Playboy Cof- 
fee Mug, $2.50 ppd. 


Shall we enclose a gift card in your name? 
Send check or money order to: PLAYBOY 
PRODUCTS. 919 М. Michigan Ave. Chi- 
cago, Ilinois 60611. Playboy Club credit 
keyholders 

may charge to. 

their keys. 


social 
tie-in ne ns 


Ascot, distinctive tie-in for those 
more-than-casual occasions. Con- 
servative counterparts: the Play- 
boy Tie and the Playboy Bow Tie. 
All of handsome Rabbit-patterned 
silk in red, navy, gray or olive. Tie 
also in black, brown or wine. 
WA103 Ascot, $10; WA102 Tie, $5; 
WA104 Bow Tie, 53.50. All ppd. 


Shall we enclose a gift card in your name? 
Send check or money order to: 

PLAYBOY PRODUCTS 

919 N. Michigan Ave. 

Chicago. ПІ. 60611 

Playboy Club credit keyholders may 


charge to their keys. /| 


to the simplest common sense and de- 
spite the advice of many of their allies, 
they have gone farther and farther down 
that one-way street. that is the war in 
South Vietnam. When a government be- 
haves like that. what security сап any- 
one have that it will not make a similar 
error in some other part of the world— 
perhaps much closer to home? 

PLAYBOY: Has there been any diminution 
tivities іп 
is? 


. It works systematically with all 
the Cubans who ше now in Ше United 
States, with the relatives and friends of 
the counterrevolutionaries who are there, 
trying constantly to organize webs of in- 
formation, espionage and counterrevolu- 
tion, That is unceasing and daily. Much 


of the news related to the activities of 
the CLA we do not make public. Many 
times we know when agents come. We 


s capturing agents, launches, 


We simply don’t give out the news, in 
order to keep them in a state of the 
greatest insecurity and confusion. They 


пу different means. For example, 

use mother ships to introduce 
speedboats full of agents, then larer 
come back to rescue them. But becausc of. 
our improved organization, that tactic 
has become more and more certain. 
"They ше now using the method of 


infiltrating people. When they come to 
pick them up, they don't come straight 
Irom the outside, but place a well- 
camouflaged launch a rendezvous 
along the coast with the fuel and all 
written. instructions concerning its han- 
dling and the route to follow. Later, they 
tell the people where they have to go to 
find the launch. We have captured quite 
a number of these launches. 

PLAYBOY: What do you do with the 
agents you capture? 

CASTRO: The same thing we did with the 
prisoners captured at the Bay of 
PLAYBOY: How many political prisoners 
arc you holding at the present time? 
CASTRO: Although we usually do not give 
this kind of information, I am going 
to make an exception with you. I think 
there must be approximately 20.000. [Ac- 
cording to Time (October 8, 1965), the 
number is closer to 50,000—Ed.] This 
number comprises all those sentenced by 
revolutionary tribunals, including mot 
only those sentenced оп account of 
counterrevolutionary activities but also 
those sentenced for offenses against the 
people during Batista's regime, and 
many cases that have nothing to do with 
political activities, such as embezzlement, 
theft or assault, which because of their 
character were transferred 10 revolu- 
tionary tribunals. Unfortunately, 
are going 10 have counterrevolutionary 
prisoners for many years to come. 


ме 


PLAYBOY. Why? 
CASTRO: In a revolutionary process, there 
are no neutrals; there are only partisans 
of the revolution or enemies of it. In 
every great revolutionary process it has 
ppened like this—in the ch Revo. 
lution, in the Russian Revolution, in our 
revolution. I'm not speaking of uprisi 
but of processes in which great social 
changes take place, great class struggles 
ions of persons. We are i 
the middle of such a struggle. While it 
lasts, while the counterrevolution exists 
and is supported by the United States: 
while that country organizes groups for 
cspionage and sabotage. wies to for 
bands of invaders, infiltrates hundreds of 
people into our territory, sends bombs, 
explosives and arms: while the coun 
revolution has that support—even thoug 
its force will grow weaker and weaker— 
the revolutionary tribunals will have to 
exist in order to punish those who under- 
take such activities against che revolution 
Tt would be a good thing if the citi 
zens of the United States would thin 
about the great responsibility that the 
CIA and the U.S. Government bear to- 
ward those prisoners. In the case of the 
invasion at the Bay of Pigs, the revoh 
tion was kind to the invaders, It executed 
only those who had committed atrocities 
in the past, individuals who had 
ried out an infinity of tortures and mur- 
ders against revolutionaries during the 
struggle against Batista, and who 
joined the mercenaries. Only against 
them, as against those convicted of simi- 
lar offenses in the war-crimes trials 
following the revolution, was the most 
severe law applied. As for the others, we 
could have kept them in prison for 20 or 
30 years. However, on the initiative of 
the revolutionary government, the for- 
mul: of indemnity for their release was 
established. It was, in a се 
moral act, obliging the United States to 
pay an indemnity for the damage they 
had done us. 
PLAYBOY: Was the indemnity fully paid? 
CASTRO: No; actually something hap 
d there. A bad precedent, 1 would 
y. because they didn't pay the whole 
of the indemnity, either in quantity or i 
quality. Trusting in the seriousness of 
the Red Cross, we assumed certain risks 
in giving freedom to all the prisoners be- 
fore they had finished paying all the in 
demnity. We even gave freedom to some 
North Americans who weren't included. 
іп the negotiations. Donovan [James B. 
Donovan, the New York lawyer who nc- 
ted personally with Castro for the 
release of the Bay of Pigs prisoners — 
Ed.) asked particularly that we free them 
without waiting until the indemnity had 
been fully paid. And afterward it turned 
ош that Donovan didn't have enough 
power to fulfill his commitments. 1 don't 
blame him, but I do blame the Govern- 
ment of the United States, because it did 


involving mil 


r- 


t 


something very bad, and it will go 
st other. North American citizens 


ар 
who might one day find themselves in а 
similar situation. I think that they have 


lost more than we have. 
PLAYBOY: How much of the indemnity 
do you claim rer unpaid? 

We have calculated that they 
total of $40,000,000 out of a total 
of $62,000,000 that was promised. A lot 
of medical equipment was not sent, and 
they didn’t keep their word about many 
of the medicines, either in quality or in 
quantity. [According to the American 
Red Cross, the total indemnity promised 
was 553,000,000, of which 519.300,905 
was paid; the balance, a spol 
plained, went to defray “crating and 
shipping" costs. They deny Castro's al- 
legations about medicines and medical 
equipment.—Ed.] For that reason, we 
have refused to listen to any U. S. pro- 
posals intended to help other people 
imprisoned for crimes against the revo- 
lution. It must be remembered that the 
Government of the United States is 
ble not only for those who came 
in the invasion, which was a very clear 
and very direct involvement, but also for 
thousands of men who are imprisoned 
because they had enlisted in the orga 
izations of the CIA. These people will 
come out of prison only by virtue of the 
revolutionary government's rehabilita- 
tion plans, since the United States is un- 
able to offer them any hope of freedom. 
PLAYBOY: You once stated that if the 
U.S. Government would agree to cease 
fostering counterrevolution in Cuba, you 
would consider freeing the majority, if 
not all, of your political prisoners. Has 
your position changed on this matter? 
CASTRO: We m 
e that the countemevolu 
ity directed and encouraged by the 
ted tes is the fundamental. cause. 
of the existing tensions and, therefore, of. 
the measures that we find ourselves 
obliged to take. I am certain that with- 
ont the support of the United States, 
there would be no counterevolution. If 
the counterrevolution ends, the necessity 
of keeping many of the counterrevolu- 
tionaries in prison will end, too. Thanks 
to our rehabilitation program, I have no 
doubt that many of these men will come 
to be revolutionaries themselves. 
PLAYBOY: What kind of rehal n? 
CASTRO: There are two Kinds. One is for 
persons living in rural arcas who collabo- 
ed with counterrevolutionary 
bands that were ope 
bray mountains. These cases were not 
sent to prison; they were transferred 10 
agricultural work for a period of one to 
two years on granjas [state farms—Ed.]. 
During the period of time between their 
arrest itnd their release, the revolutionary 
government has taken care of all the 
needs of their fan pon their final 
release, they have been and аге being 


c- 


de that proposal because 


mary 


ting in the Escam 


“refreshingly different 


ч | The new. exciting scent for 
English Leather, men-a fresh, completely 
| new fragrance note that 

lasts and lasts! 

C AFTER SHAVE $2.50, $4.50 

Ww COLOGNE $3.00, $5.00 

М GIFT SETS $5.50, $9.50 

(After Shave and Cologne) 

мы courant -... cool frosted bottles 
elegantly packaged in 

authentic wood boxes. 


MEM COMPANY, INC., NORTHVALE, N.J. 


A: 


тезіне Grand Marier 


=; comes alive with each sip of the world's finest liqueur . .. as the lovers 
along the Seine take in the big scene of Paris and enjoy it all with a Grand 
Marnier. Let the romance and excitement of Paris into your life... delight in 
а Grand Marnier... іп а snifter...2a cocktail... or in a magnificent recipe 
... you'll love it, for it has spirit! For delightful cocktail and gourmet recipes, 
write for our free recipe booklet. 


[PROOUCT CF FRANCE / NAOE WITH FINE COGNAC BRANOY / BO PROOF /CARILLON IMPORTERS, LTO. OtPT 22, 730 Sth AVE., N Y. 10019 


75 


PLAYBOY 


76 


relocated as agricultural workers, and 
they and their families are given new 
living quarters built for them by the 
government. The other type of rehabili- 
lation has to do with cases of persons 
under sentence for offenses against the 
people during the time of Batista’s tyran- 
ny, as well as with those sentenced for 
counterrevolutionary offenses since 1950. 
Their rehabilitation has three stages: 
first, the participation of the sentenced 
person in agricultural work, study and 
other activities; a second stage in which he 
is allowed to visit his family periodically; 
and а third stage when he is paroled. 
PLAYBOY: Most penal institutions with 
rehabilitation programs concentrate on 
teaching manual crafts, clerical skills and 


business administration. Why do vou 
place such emphasis on agricultural 
training? 


CASTRO: You must understand what agri- 
cultural development means to our coun- 
пу. It means the quickest satisfaction of 
the fundamental needs of the people: 
food, dothing and shelter. It means the 
immediate utilization of the major nat- 
ural resources that our country possesses. 
PLAYBOY: What are they? 

CASTRO: The resources of our soil and of 
our climate. Our being situated in a 
semitropical zone offers us exceptional 
conditions for cultivating certain crops, 
For example, there is no other country in 
the world. in my opinion, that has the 
natural conditions for the production of 
sugar cane that Cuba has. We also possess 
exceptional conditions for livestock pro- 
duction. We are able to make use of 
pastures all year round, and I think our 
peracre productivity of meat and milk 
can be double that of any industrialized 
country of Europe; likewise, tropical 
fruits, which are becoming more and 
more in demand in the world. We also 
have good conditions for growing winter 
vegetables, fibers and precious woods, 
including some types that are found only 
on our soil. With these natural resources, 
and with a relatively small investment in. 
farm machinery, seeds, fertilizers and 
insecticides, and with the labor of the 
people, we will be able in a very short 
time to recover our investments and at 
Ше same time obtain a considerable 
surplus for exportation. 

OF course, the possibilities of which 1 
am speaking also existed before the revo- 
lution. ТІ is, the al conditions 
were the same. What lacking? Mar- 
kets, We lacked both internal and exter- 
nal markets. Almost all our trade was 
with the United States. In a sense, this 
originally had a natural basis—that is, it 
was an exchange of products that Cuba 
easily produced and the U.S. needed 
for products that the U. S. produced and 
Guba needed. But it had been deformed 
by a series of tariff privileges for Ameri- 
сап goods that the U.S. had imposed 
upon Cuba. In this way, North American 


natu 


industrial products had acquired a noto- 
rious advantage over those of other 
countries. 

Naturally, we opened up a little trade 
with the rest of the world; but under the 
circumstances, it was far below the true 
potential, and this caused the complete 
stagnation of our economic development. 
In the last 30 years before the triumph 
of the revolution, the population of 
Cuba doubled. Yet іп 1959, 7,000,000 
people were living on the income from 
practically the same amount of sugar ex- 
ports as when we had only 3,500,000 
inhabitants. An enormous unemploy- 
ment developed. The North Ameri 


business interests here were sending 
back to the U.S. S100,000.000 a year 
more in profits than we were receiving 


during the last ten years before the revo- 
lution. Thus, the little underdeveloped 
country was aiding the big industrialized 
country. 

If you came to Havana in those days, 
you saw a city with many businesses, 
many neon signs, lots of advertisements, 
many automobiles. Naturally, this could 
have given the impression of a certain 
prosperity: but what it really signified 
Was that we were spending what small 
resources were left to us to support an ele- 
gant life for a tiny minority of the popu- 
ion. Such an image of prosperity was 
not true of the interior of Cuba. where 
the vast majority of the people needed 
running water, sewers, roads, hospitals. 
schools and transportation, where hun- 
dreds of thousands of sugar workers 
worked only three or four months a year 
and lived in the most horrible social 
conditions imaginable. You had a para- 
doxical situation іп which those who 
produced the wealth were precisely the 
ones who least benefited from it. And the 
ones who spent the wealth did not live in 
the countryside, produced nothing and 
lived a life that was soft, leisurely and 
proper to the wealthy, We had a wealthy 
Class, but not a wealthy country. 

That false image of prosperity, which 
was really the prosperity of one small 
class, is the image that the United States 
still tries to present of Cuba. before the 
revolution—to show how deprived our 
people are today. They try to hide not 
only the true image of what is happe 
in Cuba today but also the true image of 
the prerevolutionary epoch, the image of 
terrible economic and social conditions 
which the yast majority of the country 
lived. Naturally, we have not made this 
majo n, but 
we have extraordinarily improved the 
conditions of their lives. We have guar- 
anteed them medical as at all 
times; we have blotted out illite: 
we have offered facilities and opportuni- 
ties for study to everybody, children as 
well as adults. Tens of thousands of 
housing units have been built, as well as 
numerous highways, roads, streets, parks, 


y rich since the revolui 


aqueducts, sewerage systems, We've pro 
vided food. clothing, medical attention 
full employment—in short, everything 
that is within our means to improve the 
iving conditions of this vast majority, 
although all this has happened to the 
detriment of the luxurious life that the 
minority once led here. 

PLAYBOY. And all of this has been ас 
complished by developing Cuba's agri- 
culture rather than its industry? 

CASTRO: Yes. Should we continue work 
ing toward the solution of our problems, 
the satisfaction of our needs, the growth 
of our economy by investing hundreds 
of millions of pesos in costly industrial 
installations? These take years to build 
and to begin production and, moreover. 
require thousands upon thousands of 
qualified engineers and workers, simply 
in order to produce a few articles of 
which there is already an excess in the 
world. Or should we take advant 
our natural resources and. uti 
hundreds of thousands of men 
women capable of doing simple tasks, 
begin creating wealth rapidly with a 
minimum of investments, producing ar- 
ticles of which there is a great shortage 
in the world? 

Fruit is scarce, for example; vegeta- 
bles are scarce, at least during certain 
times of t and milk are 
scarce; sugar is scarce. In short, food is 
scarce in the world. and the population 
of the world is growing at a rate 
much greater than that at which the 
production of foodstufls increases. Con- 
sequently, a country that develops the 
production of foodstulls along scientific 
lines, as our country is now doing, will 
produce something for which there is an 
unlimited need. To the degree that nu 
merous areas of the world become morc 
and more industrialized, the position of 
the food-producing countries improves, 
because casier for an industrialized 
country to produce an automobile than 
to produce a bull. 

So we have come to the conclusion 
that our main source of immediate re 
turns lies in agriculture, in which we 
must invest our present resources while 
we are preparing the people for the de 
velopment of other lines of industry thar 
will require a higher level of technique 
and investment. This means that until 
the year 1970, we will devote ourselves 
fundamentally to the development of 
agriculture. Between now and 1970, we 
will actually double our dollar exports. 1 
believe that no other country in Latin 
America has that immediate prospect. 
Our commerce is growing: confidence in 
our economy is being strengthened, and 
at this moment, when prices for sugar оп 
the world market are lower than ever 
before, in Cuba there are no layolls of 
laborers, nor centers of sugar production 
shut down, nor lowering of wages such 
as in Peru, іп Brazil, in Santo Domingo 
—which in great measure caused the 


discontent that gave rise to the revolu- 
tion there. On the contrary, we һауе 
produced more sugar: w raised 
wages. and instead of clo 
ters. we are increasing the p 
sugar сапе and the number of sugar 
mills. What allows us to do this? The 
vast market that we have for sugar—in 
the Soviet Union, in the other Socialist 
countries of Europe and Asia that need 
sugar and that at the same time produce 
numerous articles that we need. 
PLAYBOY: What have been the effects of 
the U.S. blockade on Cuban overseas 
trade; 
CASTRO: he effec of the American 
blockade has been to require us to work 
harder and bener. 
PLAYBOY: Has it been effective? 
CASTRO: It has been effective in favor of 
the revolution. 
PLAYBOY: Aren't you now trading with 
France, Japan, Canada, England, Italy 
and other non-Communist countries, and 
even planning to expand this commerce 
CASTRO: Yes, we are—and the United 
States utilizes all the pressures it can, 
both against the governments of those 
s and against the commercia 
ies that trade with us, to cut off 
this wade. [Not confirmable—Ed.] But 
happens? Why do all the other 
tries trade with us? Because they 
understand that the policy of the U. 
is a policy of suicide. Because thos 
tries, far from follow ited States 
not trading with the Socialist 
e trading more and more with it. 
are filling the vacuum the United States 
leaves with its restrictive policy on such 
trade, 
PLAYBOY: But except for Red Chin: 
North Vietnam, North Kore; 
the U.S. docs trade with the 
n 
CASTRO: Those are fairly signific 
ceptions, The Socialist camp. including 
‚ is made up of more than a billion 
human beings. It is a gigantic market. It 
is absurd that any country that has ma- 
turity and experience should abandon 
such an opportunity. By renouncing the 
fullest. possibilities of selling ко the vast 
ts in the Socialist camp, the U.S, 
is following a course contrary to its own 


coun- 


ions. 


t ex- 


economic interests. The United Srates 
doesn't want to trade with Chi 

pa i 

land 


France 
The United States doesn't want to trade 
with the Soviet Union; yet one of the 
reasons for the high level of the Euro 
pean economy, one of the major [actors 
that has supported the redevelopment of 
the European economy, is the increasing 
паде of Western Europe with the Soviet 
Union. [The U.S. does trade no 
strategic goods. with the Soviet: Union, 
but the amount is minuscule. Late last 
year, however, President Johnson asked 


REGINA 
ski сше 


2d 


...y0u belong in a 


clubman, 1290 avenue of the americas, n.y., п.у. 


ubman’ sportcoat . 


77 


PLAYEOY 


78 


Congress to further reduce existing re- 
stricuons on trade with the U.S.S.R. 
—Ed] 

I wonder whether the United States 
considers doing with the rest of the world 
what it has done with Cuba every time 
revolution takes place. If so, the time will 
come when have to break oll trade 
relations with the largest part of the 
world, with two or three billion human 
beings. No less selfdestructively, the 
United States engages in a species of in- 
ternational aid that makes it the victim 
of all Kinds of economic blackmail. In 
support of its repressive policy against 
eration movements, it finds itself re- 
quired to expend enormous sums. The 
beneficiaries of that aid, understanding 
the U.S. panic about revolutions, make 
the ic demand, “Your money or com- 
munism," and almost always get their 
pay-off—much of which goes to line the 
pockets of the blackmailers rather than 
to help their people. 

The only thing that resolve the 
problems of hunger and misery in the 
underdeveloped countries is revolution 
revolution that really changes social 
structures, that wipes out social bonds, 
that puts an end to unnecessary costs 

1 expenditures, to the squandering of 
sources; revolution. that allows the 
people of underdeveloped nations to de 
vote themselves to planned and peaceful 
жоі time will come when the United 
States will understand that only those 
countries in which a revolution has taken. 
place are in a position to fulfill their 
international financial obligations. 
PLAYBOY: You spoke earlier of prerevolu- 
tionary Havana as an overdeveloped city 
in an underdeveloped country. But to- 
looks 10 most visitors like a crum- 
bling relic. Its streets, which have fallen 
into disrepair, are almost empty of t 
fic; its buildings are run-down; its public 
utilities are inefficient; its housing short- 
ages are acute. If Cuba can't maintain its 
own cipital city, how can it be expected 
to fulfill its international financial 
obligations? 

CASTRO: A modern city has many ex 
penses; t0 maintain. На at the sume 
level as before would be detrimental to 
what has to be done in the interior of the 
country that reason, Havana must 
necessarily suffer this process of disuse. of 
deterioration, until enough resources сап 
be provided. Of course, everything that's 
essential will be taken care of in Науа 
па: the public. services—transportation, 
water, sewerage, streets, parks, hospitals, 
etc, But n of n 
buildings—like those lavish skysc 
that were built before the revolution, to 
the detriment of the interior of the coun- 
try—has been discontinued for the time 
being. Moreover, under the Urban Re- 
form Law of 1960, all rents were re- 
iced апа many people are now payin, 
no vent ac all. 

PLAYBOY: How does the law work? 


schools, construc cw 


pers 


a 


CASTRO: First. rents on all dwellings 
were reduced immediately by an aver- 
age of 40 percent, Second, people living 
in houses that had been built 20 years or 
more before 1960 were required 10 pay 
rent for only five more years. In the 
more modern buildings, they would ha 
to pay longer, up 10 а maximum of 20 
years for the most recent ones. Third, i 

all new housing, the occupants pay a flat 
rent of ten percent of the family income. 
At the end of 1965, the first five years of. 
the Urban Reform were concluded, and 
around 80 percent of the urban popu 
tion then owned their own homes and. 
ceased paying rent. One result of this 
that urban family incomes have ir 
creased. by tens of millions of pesos. 

PLAYBOY: But there іу still a severe hous- 
ing shortage іп Науан ^" there? 
We've heard about couples who hav 

п engaged for two or thr 4 
re still living with th families, wait- 
ng for an apartment to become available 
so that they can get married. 

CASTRO: П the resources were invested 
in the construction of the housing re- 
quired to satisfy the needs of Havana, all 
the rest of the island would have to be 
sacrificed. Moreover, the number of 
young persons who have jobs today and 
are leading their own li 
erably increased, Before 
for a boy 17 or 18 years old to be think 
ing of getting marr 
people had to wait till they finished their 
studies at the university, and many oth- 
ers had to wait until they could find a 
job. Today, the boy works and the girl 
works. So the number of marriages, as 
well as the number of births 
creased considerably. 

PLAYBOY: ls the scarcity of liv 
ters i 
have permitted the continuation of tl 
old Cuban institution, the posada (а 
government-run chain of motellike estab- 
lishments where young Cuban couples go 
to make love—for a nominal fee and по 


e 


ге years 


es has consid- 


it was very 


4. Many young 


ng quar- 


the cities one of the reasons you 
t 


questions asked —£d.]: 
CASTRO: Well, that is a much more со 
plex problem. I don't know whether you 


want to go into the analysis of that prob- 
lem. too. The problem of the posadas 
po series of questions of a kum: 
kind that will have to be analyzed in the 
future. Traditions and customs can clash 
somewhat with new social realities, and 
the problems of sexual relations in youth 
will require more scientific attention, Bur 
of that problem has not 
been made the order of the day, Nei 
ther customs nor traditio n he 
changed easily, nor can they be dealt 
superficially. 1 believe that. new 
liries—social, economic and cultural 
—will determine new conditions and 
new concepts of human relations. 

PLAYBOY: Concepts shorn of the strict 
religious traditions that still form the 


the discussion 
yet 


с 


basis of prevailing Cuban attitudes to 
ward sexual relations? 

CASTRO: I think it's not only a matter of 
religious traditions, which naturally have 
an influence, but also of certain Spanish 
customs, which are stricter іш this respect 
Шап, for example, Anglo-Saxon tradi 
jons. Naturally, those centers to which 
you refer have been in ope 
they satisfy а social need. Closing them 
would make Bur what hus 
definitely been fought is prostitution 
That is a vicious, corrupt, cruel thing, a 
dead weight that generally affects. wom 
en of humble origin, who for an infinite 
number of economic and social reasons 
wind up in that life. The revolution h: 
n eliminating it, not in an abrupt, 
way bur progressively, 


ion because 


no sen: 


trying 10 give employment and educa- 
tional opportunities to the women so th 
they might le 
permit them to work and с - 
ing in a different manner. This has ad. 
anced slowly but very effectively. This, 
es the future necessity of ap. 
the problems of sexual rela 
different way. But we belie 
are problems of the future, 
and they are problems that cannot be 
determined by decree—not at all. I be 
lieve that people are developing new 
concepts as а result of a m 
training, of a superior culture. of the 
abolition of certain. prejudices: 
this is taking place gradually, as has 
happened in other countries 
PLAYBOY: We have heard that dogmatic 
ideological indoctrination is part of wl 
you cil the "superior culture” with 
which Cuba's younger generation is be 
ing instilled—an indoctrination that 
brands “devi: nis" thinks 
ive and connterrevolutionary. It this 


rn other skills that would 
n their 


re scientific 


nd all 


T ng as sub 


Y 


rsi 
arue? 


CASTRO: The education of the students 


depends mostly upon the level of t 
ing and capability of the teacher. Th 
ìs, it is not а question of policy. But it’s 
mue that the conditions under which we 


have lived are not normal ones; they 
conditions of violent class struggle, 
dashes of ideas, of judgments, of ете 


tions. АШ this сап contribute 10 the 
creation of а ceriain atmosphere. of in 
hibition. However. this was not what we 
were concerned about in those first days. 
Whar concerned us much more was to 
open schools in places where there were 
по schools to provide teachers where 
there were no teachers, simply to teach 
the ABG. I think the time 
however. 10 begin addressing ourselves 


has comi 


seriously to the problem you've raised, 
which is now becoming very relevant, 
indeed. We must make sure that the 


children now in elementary school, who 
are going to be the Пише intellectuals, 
the future citizens of our country, should 
not be educated in a dogmatic з 


but should develop to the maximum 
their capacity to think and to judge for 
themselves. 

PLAYBOY: How do you reconcile that view 
with the fact that а young man cannot 
enter the university in Cuba unless he is 
a revolutionary? 

castro: Well, there is no regulation 10 
that effect, but there is a policy that is 
applied through the students’ organiza- 
tions that requires at least that one 
not be counterrevolutionary. To train 
a university-educated technician costs 
thousands upon thousands of. pesos. Who 
pays for that? The people. Should we 
uain technicians who are later going to 
leave to work in the United States? I 
don't believe that is right. In making this 
expenditure, the country has the right to 
guarantee that it is training technicians 
who are going to serve the country. The 
future intellectuals of the county are 
being educated in the university, and 
without any hesitation, we must try to 
see that those intellectuals are 'olu- 
tionaries. But a boy doesn’t have to be a 
arxist-Leninist in order to study at the 
university, For example, a Catholic boy 
can enroll; a Protestant boy can enroll. 
PLAYBOY: To what extent does the cur 
riculum in Cuban schools include pol 
cal indoctrination? 

CASTRO: What you call political indocti- 
nation would perhaps be more correctly 
called social education; after all, our 
children are being educated to live in a 
Communist society. From an early age, 
they must be discouraged from every 
egotistical feeling in the enjoyment of 
se of indi 


material things, such as the 
vidual property, and be encouraged to- 
ward the greatest posible common effort 
and the spirit of cooperation. Therefore, 
they must receive not only instruction of 
a scientific kind but also education for 
social life and a broad general culture. 
PLAYBOY: Is this “culture” to which they 
are exposed selected [rom а political 
point of view? 

CASTRO: Of course, some knowledge is of 
universal kind, but other subjects that 
e taught may be influenced by и 
definite conception. For instance, history 
cannot be taught as а simple repetition 
of events that have occurred without any 
interrelationship, in an accidental w: 
We have a. scientific conception of histo- 
ry and of the development of human so- 
ciety, and, of course, in some subjects 
there is and will be influence by our 
philosophy. 

PLAYBOY. Js there an attempt to teach 
such subjects as art and literature, and 
their criticism, from the Marxist point of 
view? 

CASTRO: We have very few qualified 
people as yet who could even try to give 
a Marxist interpretation of the problems 
of art. But asa revolutionary, it is my un 
derstanding that one of our fundamental 


THE AUTHORITY 
OF UNDERSTAT 
ELEGANCE 


LANCER 


Lancer of California / Lancer of Canada 


sport shirts by 


“I'd like to 


pin something? 


on you.” 


BETWEEN SANFRANCISCO AND 
LOS ANGELES MORE PEOPLE 
FLY PSA THAN ANY OTHER 
AIRLINE. Most flights daily. Low- 
est jet fares. 727 Fan Jets—Los 
Angeles-San Francisco Bay Area 
513.50/Несіга Jets 511.43. S.F. 
Bay Area-San Diego 517.78 and 
$19.85. L.A- San Diego $6.35. 


Send for your PSA button to- 
day. Get 'em in bunches for 
parties, campus or office 
fun. Supply limited so hurry. 


Pacitic Southwest Airlines 

212 Stockton Street, Fim, 422 

San Francisco. California 94106 

Go ahead. ріп me. Here's my dime for 

mailing and handling. Please send 
— Pure Sober Available buttons 

(amount) 

at 10е each. Enclosed find $ 


Name 
Address 


сау. 


San Ргагсузсо/ 
3 Самад, San Jose/ 


PLAYBOY 


concerns must be that all the manifesta- 
tions of culture be placed at the service 
of man, developing in him all the most 
positive feelings. For me, art is not an 
end in itself. Man is its end; making man 
happier, making man beer. 1 do not 
conceive of апу manifestation of culture, 
of science, of art. as purposes in them- 
selves. I think that the purpose of 
science and culture is man. 

PLAYBOY: The words "happier" and "bet- 
ter” can bc interpreted very broadly. 
CASTRO: They should be interpreted in 
broad sense. I don't think there has ever 
existed a society in which all the ma 
festations of culture have not been at the 
service of some cause or concept. Our 
duty is to see that the whole is at the 
service of the kind of man we wish to 
create. But docs this mean that every 
work must have a politicil message in 
self? No. That is not necessary. 
PLAYBOY: Is there any attempt to exert 
control over the production of art in 
Cuba—of literature, for example? 
CASTRO: No—but a book that we did not 
believe to be of some value wouldn' 
have a chance of being published. 
PLAYBOY: In other words, an author who 
wrote a novel that contained counter- 
revolutionary sentiments couldn't pos- 
sibly get it published in Cuba? 

CASTRO: At present, no. The day will 
come when all the paper and printing 
resources will be available; that is, when 
such a book would not be published to 
the detriment of а textbook or of a book 
having universal value in world litera- 
ture. One will then be able to argue 
whatever one wishes about any theme. I 
n of the widest possible dis 
cussion in the intellectual realm. Why? 
Because T believe in the free шап, I be- 
lieve in the well-educated man. I believe 
s able to think, in the 
man who acts always out of conviction 
without fear of any kind. And I believe 
that ideas must be able to defend them- 
selves. I am opposed to black lists of 
books, prohibited films and the like. For 
I believe in a people sufficiently cult 
vated and educated to be capable of 
making a correct judgment about any- 
thing without fear of coming into contact 
with ideas that could confound or deflect 
their fundame beliefs. May all the 
men and women of our country be li 
the future. That is Ше kind of 
man we wish to shape. If we did not feel 
way, we would be men with no faith 
in their own convictions, in their own 
philosophy. 

PLAYBOY: Why isn’t such an atmosphere 
possible at the present time? 
CASTRO: It would be an illusion to th 
it was. First, on account of the ссопоц 
problems involved, and second, because 
of the struggle in which we are engaged. 
PLAYBOY: Is it also in the name of tha 


n the man wha 


k 


struggle" that the Cuban press wri 
onesidedly about the United States? 
CASTRO: I'm not going to tell you that we 
don't do that. Its true, everything that 
we about the United States refers 
essentially to the worst aspects, and 
very rare that things in any way favor- 
able to the United States will be pub- 
hed here. We simply have a r 
attitude to the attitude of your country 
toward Cuba. 1 mean that we always try 
to create the worst opinion of everything 
there is in the United States, as а re- 
sponse to what it has always done with 
us. The only difference is that we do 
not write falsehoods about the United 
States. I told you that we emphasize the 
worst things, that we omit things that 
could be viewed as positive, but. we do 
not invent any lics. 

PLAYBOY: Doesn't that amount 
same thing, in the largest sense? 
CASTRO: That depends on what you 
mean by I agree that it is a distor- 
tion. A lie is simply the willful invention 
of facts that do not exist. There is a 
difference between a distortion and a lie, 
although unquestionably they have some 
effects of a similar kind, Now, I know this 
not ideal. But it is the result of realities 
that have not been imposed by us, In a 
world of peace, in which genui 

and respect prevailed among peoples, 
this wouldn't happen. 

PLAYBOY: But if you ре promoting 
these distortions, which encourage only 
hostile feelings in your citizens, how can 


to the 


с trust 


ist 


you ever expect to have peace or trust 
between Cuba and the U.S? 
CASTRO: Again, we are not the ones 


responsible. It is the United States who 
cut all relations with 
PLAYBOY: Still, wouldn't you have more 
to gain by keeping your society open to 
knowledge of all kinds about the United 
States than by persisting in creating a 
distorted image of it? For example, in 
recent years, as vou know better than 
your people, there has been an increas. 
ing effort on the part of our Government 
to aid the Negro in his fight for civil 
rights, and strong supportive legislation 
ha 
one th 
ban press—in 


idditioi 


lined accounts of Negro rioting in 
California and Ku Klus Klan violence in 
Alabama, which is the only kind of race 


story you ever publish here? 


castro: It is my understanding that 
news of rights legislation has been 
published here, although, naturally, we 


have a substantially different point of 
view about it than you do. We believe 
that the problem of discrimination has 
п economic basis appropriate to a class 
society іш which man is exploited by 
man. But this is clearly a difficult, com- 
plex problem. We ourselves went 
through the experience of discrim; 


Discrimination disappeared when class 
privileges disappeared, and it has not 
cost the revolution much effort to resolve 
that problem. | don't believe it could 
have been done in the United States. It 
would be a little absurd to sp at this 
moment of a revolution there. Рег 
there will never be a revolution in the 
United States, in the classic sense of the 
word, but rather evolutionary changes. I 
am sure, for example, that within 500 
y North American society will bear 
no similarity to the present one. Prob: 
bly by that time they won't have 
problems of discrimination. 

But why not speak of these 
ary changes that are taking 
place in the U.S? Why not tell the 
Cuban people the whole story? 

CASTRO: Because altogether there have 
not yet been any evolutionary changes i 

a positive sense in the United States. But 
rather, politically speaking, а true regres- 
sion. From our general point of view, 
the policy of the United States—above 
all, its foreign policy—has veered more 
and more toward ап ultrareactionary 
position. 

PLAYBOY: We weren't tall 
foreign policy. 

CASTRO: But in reality, that is what most. 
айсс us. 

PLAYBOY: Let's get back to the subject of 
censorship. It seems to most outside ob. 
servers that anybody who has a point оГ 
view substantially different from the 
government line about American foreign 
policy—or almost anything еһе] 
very little opportunity to express himself 
in the press here. It seems, in fact, to be 
an arm of the government. 

CASTRO: What you say is true. There is 
very little criticism. An enemy of social- 
ism cannot write іп our newspapers— 
but we don't deny it, and we don't go 
around proclaiming a hypothetical free- 
dom of the pres where it actually 
doesn't exist, the way you people do. 
Naturally, you might tell me that in the 
United States it is possible to publish a 
book that is against the Government or 
10 write articles critical of the establish- 
‚ But this doesn't at all threaten the 
ity of the system. Even activi 

constitu Ber at all to 
ed States have been persecuted: 
various personalities who were charac 
terized not by Marxist but by progres- 
е thought—in the movies, in television, 
in the universities and in other intel- 
lectual media—have been investigated. 
have bæn imprisoned, have suffered 
persecution, have been required to ар 
before the Committee on so-called 
American Activities, with all the con 
sequences that this implies. So a real 
tellectual terror exists іп the United 
States, The people who have the courage 
to expound progressive opinions are few, 
out of fear of bringing down those conse- 
quences upon themselves. 

PLAYEOY: That hasn't been true since the 


g about U.S. 


^ no da 


=> 


Give the people you like... ia 


Old Crow...America’s 
most popular Bourbon. 

Here’s a beautifully wrapped version of famous 
Old Crow — the Bourbon more people buy for 
themselves. Chances are you’ve tasted 

Old Crow. 131 years experience has created a 
smooth, mellow taste. Like no other. 

Give the people you like Old Crow. 

And don’t forget yourself. 


читта канада WHESZET 00 PROF. DESTLLED AND BOTTLED RY THE FLOUR LB CROW БТ іт DO. RAAKFOET, KY. 


PLAYBOY 


82 


end of the McCarthy era more than 
19 years ago. 
CASTRO: 1 th 
extent. Criticisms аге made іп 
United States, yes, but within the 
tem, not against it. The system is some- 
thing sacred, untouchable, against which 
only a few genuine and intransigent ex- 
ceptions dare to express themselves. I 
admit that our press is deficient in this 
respect. I don’t believe that this lack of 
criticism is а healthy thing. Rather, dis- 
sent is а very useful and positive instru. 
ment, and I think that all of us must 
learn to make use of it. 

PLAYBOY: Does that mean you will per- 
mit criticism of the revolution? 
castro: Criticism, yes—but not work i 
the service of the cnemy or of the 
counterrevolution. 

PLAYBOY: Who is to decide which criticism 
is constructive and which is counter- 
revolutionary? 

CASTRO: The party decides, the political 
power, the revolutionary power. You 
must understand that we are the 
midst of a more-or-less open war; under 
such circumstances, all clse must be sub- 
ordinated to the struggle for survival. 
PLAYBOY: Even freedom of speech? 
CASTRO: When the Un 
faced with similar emergencie 
they have always done is to repress 
without consideration all those who op- 
posed the interests of the cou while 
it was at маг. 

PLAYBOY: ‘That certainly isn't true of the 
war in Vietnam. 

CASTRO: That isn't a declared, total war. 
When you were at war against the Na- 
zis, however, you had such a policy. In 
any case, when we no longer live unde 
what amounts to a state of siege, when 
the U.S. abandons its imperialistic de- 
signs of “liberating” Guba, the causes 
that require such severe repressive me: 
ures will actually «арр 
it would not pay to delude ourselves that 
journ: an have any function шөге 
mportant than that of contributing to 
the political and revolutionary goals of 
our country. We have a program, an 
objective to fulfill, and that objective 
essentially controls the activity of the 
journalists. I would say that it essentially 
conuols the labor of all intellectual 
workers. I'm not going to deny 
PLAYBOY. This brings up a commonly 
held view in the U.S. that you are an 
absolute dictator, that not only intellec- 
s but the Cuban people have по 
e in their government, and that there 
is no sign that this is going to chang 
Would you comment? 

castro: As far as the people having a 
government is concern 
xists and look upon the state as 
nt of the ruling class to 
cise power. In Cuba, the ruling class 


"s still true to a great 
the 


ism. 


хі, we 


r- 


consists of the workers and peasants; 
that is, of the manual and intellectual 
workers, directed by a party that is com- 
posed of the best men from among them. 
We organize our party with the partici- 
pation of all the workers in all the fields 
of labor, who express their opinions in a 
completely free way. in assemblies, pro- 
posing and supporting those they believe 
should be members of the party or op- 
posing those they believe should not be. 
You also asked about power concentrat- 
ed in опе person. The question is: In 
leading the people, have 1 acted in a uni- 
lateral manner? Never! All the decisions 
that have been made, absolutely all of 
ther have been discussed among the 
principal leaders of the revolution. Never 
would I have felt satisfied with a single 
measure if it had been the result of a 
personal decision, Furthermore, 1 have 
learned from experience that one must 
never be absolutely cert t the deci- 
sions he makes or the ideas he cherishes 
а correct. Olten one сап have a 
point of view that leaves out certain fa 
tors or considerations. And there is noth- 
ing more useful or positive or practical, 
when a decision is going to be made on 
an important ізше, than hearing every- 
body else’s opinions. 

In the carly days, decisions were 
made in consultation with the different 
political leaders of the various organiza- 
tions. Toward the end of 1960, all these 
revolutionary organizations were consol 
dated under a directorate, and never has 
a decision been made without that group 
being in agreement. [Not confirmable— 
Ed.) Jt is true that the directorate was 
limited at thc beginning, that it was not 
completely representative. But when the 
iticism of sectarianism was made, it was 
ged and made more representative. 
We are con: 
not sufficiently representative, how 
ever. We are involved at this moment i 
the task of organizing the party and its 
Gentral Committee, This is the next step, 
which we will take in order to establish 
in a real and formal way the broadest and 
most © leadership possible. 

So if you analyze the whole history of 
the revolutionary process, you see that, 
far from moving toward institutional 
forms of personal power, we have been 
taking more and more steps away from 
it: first, by uniting existing organizations; 
later, by creating the orga lead- 
ership. And we will follow this course 
until we have finished creating, in а 
formal, institutional way, a method of 
collective leadership. We would not con- 
sider ourselves responsible men if these 
same concerns about the future were not 
foremost in all our minds. 

И we are going to speak about р 
sonal power, 1 might point out that 
no other country in the world, not even 
bsolute mol there 
ever been such a high degree of power 


alway’ 


us that our leadership is 


represe! 


sms of 


rchies, has 


concentrated in one person as is con- 
centrated in the Presidency of the United 
States. If he chose to, that officeholder 
whom you call President could even 
take the country imo a thermonuclear 
war without having to consult the G 
gress. There is no case like it in his- 


own decision. He ij 
Domingo on his ow! sion. Thus, that 
jonary you President i the 
most complete expression of the dictator- 
p of a class that on occasi raises 
itself by conced bsolute powers 
to one man. Why don't vou North Amer- 
ans think a little about these questions, 
instead of accepting n irrefutable 
truth your own definition of democracy? 
Why don't you analyze the realities and 
the meaning of your catch phrases, im 
stead of repeating them mechanically? 
We honestly consider our system infinitely 
more democratic than that of the United 
Staes, because it is the genuine expres: 
sion of the will of the vast majority of the 
country, made up not of the rich but of 
the poor. 
PLAYBOY. The American system of gov- 
ernment expresses the will of the majori- 
ty through a President and а Congress 
cleaed by rich and poor alike. How do 
Cuba's people express their will? 
castro: By struggling па 
against oppression. They revealed it 
the Sierra Maestra by defeating the well- 
equipped army of Batista. They revealed 
it on Giron Beach [the Bay of Pigs—Ed.] 
by destroying the mercenary invaders. 
They revealed it in the Escambray in 


wiping out the counterrevolutionary 
bands. They reveal it constantly, in every 
public demonstration that the revolu- 


on organizes with the multitudinous 
support of the masses. They have re- 
vealed it with their firm support of the 
revolutionary government in the face of 
America’s economic blockade, 
act that there are hu 
of men ready to die in the defense of 
their revolu 
PLAYBOY. Bur if Cuba is not a dictator- 
ship, in what way are your people able 
to effectively influence the leadership? 
castro: There is a mutual influence of 
the people over the leaders and of the 
leaders over the people. The first 1 
most important thing is to have genuine 
affection and respect for the people. The 
people can feel that, and it wins them 
over. Sometimes the leaders have to take 
responsibilities on. their own; sometimes 
they have to walk at the head of the 
people. The important thing is the iden- 
ification of the leaders with the aspira- 
tions and the emotions of the people 
There are many w g this 
ification. The best way of all is to 
main the 
possible with the masses. 
PLAYBOY: The hero worship they feel for 
you, in the opinion of many outsiders 


ays of establish 


most immed 


(C 1966 R. J. REYNOLDS TOBACCO COMPANY 


Havor your fun with Winston 


| ELLER CCAR Eres If you're not smoking Winston, you're missing 
out on the best taste in filter cigarettes. 


Winston tastes good...like a cigarette should 


PLAYBOY 


84 


who have scen the fervid reception you 
receive at huge public rallies, has a тузі 
cal. almost religious intensity about it. 
Do you feel that's true? 

CASTRO: To some extent, perhaps princi- 
pally among the farmers: but in persona 
contact they do not treat me like that. 
I visit many places; T talk a great deal 
with the farmers: I go to their homes, 
and they treat me with great naturalne: 

in a very friendly and informal way— 
which means that this mystical business 
really doesn't exist in person. Far from 
any kind of reverence, there is a certain 
feeling of familiarity. 

PLAYBOY: Is this famil 


ity enhanced by 


the thousands of idealized, inspirational 
port: nd photographs of you posted 
prominently in nearly every Cuban home 
and public building? 

CASTRO: I don't know whether you are 
aware that one of the first laws passed 
by the revolutionary government, follow- 
ing a proposal of mine, was an edict 
against erecting statues to any livi 


leader or putting his photograph in gov 
emment offices. That same law 
hibited giving the name of any living 
leader to any street, to any park, to any 
town in Cuba. I believe that nowhere else, 
under circumstances such as ours, has a 
similar resolution been passed, and it was 
one of the first laws approved by the 
revolution. 

Now you will sec, in many homes and 
schools and. public places, a small photo- 
graph in a lile frame on the bookshelf 
or a corner of the desk. But where do 
most of these photographs come. from? 


pro- 


From n from newspapers, from 
posters connected with some public 
mecting. Some people have even done 


business in photographs, printing the 
ones they like and selling them in the 
street. But all of this has taken place— 
and anybody can verify ii—without any 
official initiative whatever. The fact that 
there are photographs in homes has be 
а completely voluntary and spontancou 
thing among the people. We could 
selected some photographs and pi 
hundreds of thou 
tributed them systematically. but 
has not been done, because 1 am not 
interested 


е 
nted. 
ands of them and dis- 


this 


it 
me to say, finally, that T 
ace personal satisfac- 
tion whatsoever when T read some of the 
flattering qualities that arc attributed to 
me in the press. I have never spent a si 
gle second of pleasure over such things. 
I can tell you in all sincerity that they 
icc for me. And T think 
this is a positive thing, Because, as а 
general rule, power corrupts men, It 
makes them egotistical; it makes them 
selfish. Fortunately. th тем ug 


have no import 


Very honestly, Ic ng sat- 
ishes me more Шап secing that every 
day things depend less and. less оп ше, 


and more and more upon a collective 
spirit grounded in institutions. What im 
nce сап а man's accomplishments 
Í they are going ro last only as long 
as he lasts? If we really love the revol 
tion, if we hope that the revolution will 
always continue upon its read, if we 
wish for our people the greatest. happi 
ness in the future, what value would all 
our good intentions have if we didn't 
take steps to ensure that. they would not 
depend wholly on the will of only one 
man, if we didn’t take steps to make it 
depend on the collective will of the 
ion? 

Im not uying, out of modesty, to di- 
minish the role it has been my fortune to 
y. Bur ] sinc that the. 
merits of the individual are always lew 
because there are always external factors 
a much more important. role 
crer in. determining 
what he does. Ir would be hypocrisy for 
me to tell you that I don't have а high 
opinion of myself. Most men do. But I 
y with all sincerity thar 1 am also 
selberinical. The mases bestow 
upon cemain men a heroic stature— 
perhaps out of necessity, perhaps be 
cannot happen i 
There is a kind of mechanism in the hu- 
man mind that tends to creare symbols 
1 which it concentrates its sentiments. 
By transforming men into symbols, the 
people r greater 
attribute to the individual what is not 


fest 


deserved by him alone but by the many. 
Often I think of the hundreds, even 
thousands of men who are wor 


anonymously, making possible all those 
things for which the people are grateful. 
Recognition is not divided in an equita- 
ble way. It would bc an error for any 
man—and I this sincerely—to bc 
unconscious of this, to believe himself 
truly deserving of all that recognition 
and affection. One must have a proper 
appreciation of the things he has accom- 
plished, but he should never consider 
himself deserving of the recognition that 
belongs to the many. 
PLAYBOY: Under the new 
thar you have said will be promulgated 
soon, will the people hi пу electoral 
voice in determining who the collective 
leadership will be? 

CASTRO: We will have a system of per- 
manent participation by the mass of 
workers in the formation of the party. in 
the election of its members and in the 
replacement of those members of the 
party who do not deserve the trust of the 
masses. The party will be something like 
a combi ment of the workers 
d interpreter of their will 

PLAYBOY: And will that parliament in 
turn choose the leadership of the party? 
CASTRO: It will be chosen by assemblies 
or delegates who in turn аге elected. by 
the mass membership of the party. 
PLAYBOY: Will there be more thin one 


say 


constitution 


e 


slate of candidates for whom the people 
may vote? 

CASTRO: It can happen thar in the party 
congress there would be more than onc 
candidate. In your country, people are 
accustomed to thinking there is only one 
Kind of democracy possible. 1 would say 
that there are rwo forms of democracy: 
bou demus ib workers de 
moc e think that our 
is much more functional than yours, be- 
the constant expression of the 
v will. We think that the par 
n of our masses in. political, eco- 
nomic and social problems will become 
infinitely greater than that which the 
North American citizen has in his bo 
geois democracy, where he is reduced to 
voting once every four years for one of 


ois 


democracy 


асу. 


the candidates that only two parties 
designate 
We have to create our own forms of 


cy. One of the postulates 
m is the ultimate disappearance 
of the state аза coercive institution, once 
the Commu 


list society is established. To 
all those who are suspicions of the state, 
who fear it as the coercive instrument it 
has been throughout history, we offer this 
ultimate prospect of a stateless soci 
I believe that we must continue wor! 
toward the fulfillment of th 
ist idi 
PLAYBOY: What role do you yourself сх 
pect to play in the government of the fu 
ture, once the party is fully established 
and the constitution is іп effect? 
CASTRO: І think that for a few more 
s I will fgur the leader of thc 
party. If I were to say that 1 didn’t want 
that, people would. thi 
But you want me to sp 
will try to make it the least amou 
time possible. I am attracted to many 
other things that are not ofhcial activ- 
ities. I believe that all of us ought to 
atively young. 1 don't propose 
this as a duty, but as something more 
—a right. 

PLAYBOY: Сап you really pict 
as а retired "elder statesm: 
castro: It is more difficult for me to im- 
agine myself as an old man than as a re 
tired statesman, because of the hardship 
it will be for me not to be able to climb. 
mountains, 10 swim, to go spearfishing 
and to engage П the other pastimes 
that I enjoy. But there is one thing to 
which I am very much апгасісі that old 
age will not det studying, 
experimenting and agricul- 
ture. When I retire, I will be able to de- 
vote all my working time to that. So I 
don’t think 1 will be bored. But perhaps 
I will fall into the habit that comes to all 
of us, of thinking that the younger gen- 
eration is bungling everything. That is 
man 
bur 
against 


е yourself 
n"? 


me fr 


жо! 


stic of all old people— 
I'm going to try to 


а charact 


remain alert 


WHAT SORT OF MAN READS PLAYBOY? 


A young man with a gift to charm or disarm, the PLAYBOY reader knows a beautiful thing when he 
sees it—and goes after it. Facts: Some 3,700,000 PLAYBOY households are convinced it's better to 
БІН than receive—with an average expenditure of $400 annually. Wrap up your gift advertising 
handsomely—in PLAYBOY. Where present time is any time. (Source: PLAYBOY's Gift Market Study.) 


New York . Chicago . Detroit - Los Angeles + San Francisco - Atlanta + London 


phoenixlike, the red planet's vast automated 
metropolis—mysteriously abandoned countless centuries 
ago— bestirred itself to greet the visitors from earth 


ra 
e 
кі 
= 
cow 


HE CREAT EVE floated in space. And behind the great 
eye somewhere hidden away within metal and machinery 
was a small eye that belonged to a man who looked and 
Could not stop looking at all the multitudes of stars and the 
diminishings and growings of light a billion billion miles away. 
The small eye closed with tiredness. Captain John Wilder 
stood holding to the telescopic devices that probed the 
Universe and at last murmured, “Which one?” 
‘The astronomer with him said, “Take your pick.” 
“I wish it were that easy.” Wilder opened his eyes. "What's 
the data on that last star?" 
Same size and reading as our s 
possible. 
"Possible. Not certain. If we pick the wrong star, God help 
the people we send on a two-hundred-year journey to find а 


Planetary system, 


planet that may not be there, No, God help ше, for the final 
selection is mine, and I may well send myself on that journey. 
So, how can we be sur 


“We can't. We just make the best guess, send our starship 
out and pray.” 
You are not very encouraging. That's it. I'm tired.” 
Wilder touched a switch that shut up tight the greater eye, 
this rocket- powered space lens that stared cold upon the abyss, 
saw far too much and knew litle, and now knew nothing. 
The rocket laboratory drifted sightless on an endless night. 


"Home," said the captain. “Let's қо home. 
And the bi fter-stars wheeled on a spread of fire 
and 
The frontier cities on Mars looked very fine from above. 


Coming down for a landing, Wilder saw the neons among the 
blue hills and thought, we'll light some worlds a billion miles 
off, and the children of the people living under these lights 
this instant, well make them immortal. Very simply, if we 
succeed, they will live forever. 

Live forev: The rocket landed. Live forever. 

The wind that blew from the fronticr town smelled of 
grease. An aluminum-toorhed. jukebox banged somewhere. A 
junk d rusted beside the rocketport. Old newspapers 
danced alone on the windy tarmac. 

Wilder, motionless at the top of the gantry elevator, sud. 
denly wished not to move down. The lights suddenly had 
become people and not words that, huge in the mind, could 
be handled with elaborate ease. 

He sighed. The freight of people wis (оо heavy. The stars 
were too far away. 
> і id someone behind him. 

He stepped forward. The elevator gave way. They sank 
with a silent screaming toward a very real land with real 
people in it, who were waiting for him to choose. 

At midnight the telegram bin hissed and exploded out a 
message projectile. Wilder, at his desk, surrounded by tapes 
кі computation cards, did not touch it for a long while. 
When at last he pulled the message out, he scanned it, rolled 
it in a tight ball, then uncrumpled the message and read 
again: 


FINAL CANAL BEING FILLED TOMORROW WEEK. YOU ARE IN- 
VITED CANAL YACHT PARTY, DISTINGUISHED GUESTS. FOUR-DAY 
JOURNEY TO SEARCH FOR LOST CITY. KINDLY ACKNOWLEDG! 

1. V. AARONSON, 


Wilder blinked, and laughed quietly. He crumpled the 
paper again, but stopped, lifted the telephone and said: 

“Telegram to 1. V. Aaronson, Mars City 1. Answer айги 
tive, No sane reason why, but still 

And hung up the phone, 1 
this night that shadowed all the whispering, ticki 
motioning machines. 


affirmative.” 
o sit for a long while watching 


ind. 


The dry canal waited 
It had been waiting 90,000 y 


rs for nothing but dust to 


filter through in ghost tides. 

Now, quite suddenly, it whispered. 

And the whisper became a rush and wall-caroming glide of 
waters. 

As if a vast machined fist had struck the rocks somewhere, 
clapped the air and cried “Miracle!,” a wall of water came 
proud and high along the channels, and lay down in all the 
dry places of the canal and moved on toward ancient deserts 
of dry bone surprising old wharves and lifting up the skele- 
tons of boats abandoned countless centuries before when the 
water burnt away to nothing. 

The tide turned a corner and lifted up—a boat as fresh as 
the morning itself, with new-minted silver screws and bra: 
pipings, and bright new Earthsewn flags. The boat, sus- 
pended from the side of the canal, bore the name Aaronson 1. 

Inside the boat, a man with the same name smiled. Mr. 
Aaronson sat listening to the waters live under the boat. 

And the sound of the water was cut across by the sound of 

the 
al timing, drawn by the glim- 
number of gadfly people flew 
over the hills on jet-pack machines and hung suspended as if 
doubting this collision of lives caused by one rich man. 

Scowling up with a smile, the rich man called to his cl 
dren, cried them in from the heat with offers of food and 
drink. 


ptain Wilder! Mr, Parkhill! Mr. Beaumont! 

Wilder set his hovercraft down. 

Sam Parkhill discarded his motor bike, for he had seen the 
yacht and it was a new love. 

“My God,” cried Beaumont, the actor, part of the frieze of 
people in the sky dancing like bright bees on the wind. “I've 
timed my entrance wrong. I'm carly. There's no ice! 

"Ell applaud you down!” shouted the old man, and did so, 
then added, "Mr. Aikens!" 

“Aikens?” said Parkh 

"None other!” 

And Аікеп dived down as if to seize them in his harrying 
claws. He fancied his resemblance to the hawk. He was 
finished and stropped like a razor by the swift life he had 
lived. Not an edge of him but cut the air as he fell, a strange 
plummeting vengeance upon people who had done nothing 
to him. In the moment before destruction, he pulled up оп 
his jets and, gently screaming, simmered himself to touch the 
marble jeuy. About his lean middle hung a rifle belt. Hi 
pockets bulged like those of « boy from the candy store. One 
guessed he was stashed with sweet bullets and rare bombs. In 
his hands, like an evil child, he held a weapon that looked 
like a bolt of lightning fallen straight from the clutch of Zeus, 
stamped, nevertheless: марк IN u.s. A. His face was sun-blasted 
dark. His eyes were cool surprises in the sun-wrinkled flesh, 
all mintblue-green crystal. He wore a white porcelain smile set 
in African sinews. The earth did not quite tremble as he 
landed. 

"The lion prowls the land of Judah!” cried a voice from 
the heavens. "Now do behold the lambs driven forth to 
slaughter!" 

“Оһ, for God's sake, Harry, shut up!" said a woman's voice, 

And two more kites fluttered their souls, their dread human- 


sa 


ig-game hunter? 


"Harry Harpwell! 
“Behold the angel of the Lord who comes with Annunci 
the man in the sky said, hovering, "And the Annun. 
па 

“He's drunk aga 
not looking bac 
rpwell," said the rich man, like an entrepreneur 
introducing his troupe. 
"phe poet,” а Wilder. 
“And the poet's barracuda muttered Parkhill, 
“1 am not drunk,” the poet shouted down the wind, "I am 


n,” his wife supplied, flying ahead of him, 


DEI 


Oroso веввзев вровове 


The captain—just returned to Mars from 
worlds—angrily crumpled the friv 
by , but his shaccmam's й 


f other 
city 
adventure made him accept. 


PLAYBOY 


90 


simply Aigh.” And here he let loose such 
a deluge of laughter that those below 
almost raised their hands to ward off the 
avalanche_ 

Lowering himself, like a fat dragon 
kite, the poet, whose wife's mouth was 
now clamped shut, bumbled over the 
y He made the motions of bless- 
ing same, and winked at Wilder and 
Parkhill. 

"Harpwell" he called. "Isn't that a 
name to go with being a great modern 
poct who suffers in the present, lives in 
the past, steals bones from old drama- 
s' tombs, and flies on this new egg- 
beater wind-suck device, to call down 
sonnets on your head? I pity the old 
cuphoric saints and angels who had no 

nvisible wings like these so as to dart іп 
oriole convolutions and ecstatic convul- 
sions on the air as they sang their lines 
or damned souls to hell. Poor carth- 
bound sparrows, wings clipped. Only 
their genius flew, Only their muse knew 
irsickness——— 
“Harry,” said his wife, her feet on the 
ground, eyes shut. 

“Hunter!” called the poet. “Aikens! 
Here's the greatest game in all the 
world, a poet on the wing. I bare my 
breast, Let fly your honeyed bee sting! 
Bring me, Icarus, down, if your gun be 
sunbeams kindled in one tube, let free 
in single forest fires that escalate the sky 
to turn tallow, mush, candlewick and 
lyre to mere tarbabe. Ready, aim, fire!” 

"The hunter, in good humor, raised his 
gun. 

The poet, at this, laughed a mightier 
laugh and, literally, exposed his chest by 
tearing aside his shirt. 

At which moment a quietness came 
along the canal rim. 

A woman appeared, walking, Her 
maid walked behind her. There was no 
vehicle in sight, and it seemed almost as 
if they had wandered a long way ош of 
the Martian hills and now stopped. 

The very quietness of her entrance 
gave dignity and attention to Cara 
Corelli. 

The poet shut up his lyric in the sky 
and landed. 

The company all looked together at 
this actress gazed back 
secing them. She was dressed 
jump suit that was the same color as 
her dark hair. She walked like a woman 
who has spoken litle in her life and 
now stood facing them with the same 
quietness, as if waiting for somcone to 
move without being ordered. The wind 
blew her hair out and down over her 
shoulders. The paleness of her face was 
shocking. Her paleness, rather than her 
eyes, stared at them. 

Then, without a word, she stepped 
down into the yacht and sat in thc front. 


without. 


who 


of the craft, like a figurehead that knows 
its place and goes there. 
‘The moment of silence was over, 
Aaronson ran his finger down the 
printed guest list. 
Ап actor, a beautiful woman who 
happens to be an actress, a hunter, a 
poet, a poets wife, a rocket captain, a 
former technici: All aboard 
the afterdeck of the huge craft, 
ason spread forth his maps. 
lies, genueme: he said. “This is 
lay drinking bout, 


On 


more than а fou 
party, excursion. This is a search!” 
He waited for their faces to light 


properly, and for them to gi 
his eyes to the charts, and then said: 

"We are seeking the fabled Lost City 
of Mars, once called Dia-Sao, the City of 
Doom. Something terrible about it. The 
inhabitants fled ue. The 
City left empty. Still empty now, cen- 

ater. 
said Captain Wilder, "have 
ted, mapped and crossindexed every 
acre of land on Mars in the last fifteen 
s. You y a city the size of 
the one you speak of." 

"True," said Aaronson, “you've 
mapped it from the sky, from the land. 
But you have not charted it уіп water, 
for the canals have been empty until 
now! So we shall take the new waters 
that fill this last canal and go where 
the boats once went in the olden days, 
and see the very last new things that 

ed to be seen on Mars" The rich 
man continued: “And somewhere on our 
traveling, as sure as the breath in our 
mouths, we shall find the most beautiful, 
the most fantastic, the most awful city 
the history of this old world. 
n that city and—who knows’—find the 
reason why the Martians ran screaming 
away from it, as the legend says, thou- 
sands of years ago’ 

Silence. Then: 

“Bravo! Well done.” The poet shook 
the old man’s hand. 

“And in that city,” said Aikens, the 

hunter, “mighun't there be weapons the 
ich we've never seen?” 
“Most likely, sir." 
“Well.” The hunter cradled his bolt of 
lining. “I was bored of Earth, shot 
every fresh out of beasts, 
and came here looki 
more dangerous man-eaters of any size or 
shape. Plus, now, new weapons! What 
more can опе ask? Fine!” 

And he dropped his bluesilver light- 
ning bolt over the side. It sank in the 
clear water, bubbling. 

“Lets get the hell out of here 


an't misl 


ng [or newer, better, 


“Let us, indeed,” said Aaronson, “get 
the good hell out.” 
And he presed the button that 


launched the yacht. 
And the water flowed the yacht away. 


And the yacht went in the direction 
toward which Cara Corelli's quiet pale- 
ness was pointed: beyond. 

The poet opened the first champagne 
bottle. The cork banged. Only the hunter 
did not jump. 


The yacht sailed steadily through the 
day into night. They found an ancient 
ruin and had dinner there and a good 
wine imported 100,000,000 miles from 
th. It was noted that it had traveled 
well. 

With the wine came the poct, and aft- 
er quite a bit of the poct came sleep on 
board the yacht that moved away in 
search of a city that would not as yet be 
found. 

At three in the morning, restless, 
unaccustomed to the gravity of a planet 
pulling at all of his body and not 
freeing him to dream, Wilder came out 
on the afterdeck of the yacht and found 
the actress there, 

She was watching the waters slip by 


in dark revelations and discardments of 
stars. 

He sat beside her and thought a 
question. 


Just as silently, Cara Corelli asked her- 
self the same question, and answered it. 

“I am here оп Mars because not long 
ago for the first time in my life, а man 
told me the truth.” 

Perhaps she expected surprise. Wilder 
said nothing. The boat moved as on a 
stream of soundless oil 

“I am a beautiful w 1 have been 
beautiful all of my life. Which means 
that from the start people lied because 
they simply wished to be with me. I grew 
up surrounded by the untruths of men, 
women and children who could not risk 
my displeasure. When beauty pouts, the 
world trembles. 

Have you ever эсеп a beautiful wom- 
» surrounded by men, seen them nod 
ding, nodding? Heard their laughter? 
Men will laugh at anything a beautiful 
woman says. Hate themselves, yes, but 
they will laugh, say no for yes and yes 
lor no. 

"Well, that’s how 
every year for me. 
between me and 
Their words dressed mc 
But quite suddenly, oh, no more 
than six weeks ago, this man told me a 
1 don't 


was every day of 
crowd of liars stood 
anything unpleasant 
n silks. 


he didn't laugh. He didn't even smile. 
"Aud no sooner was it out and over, 
the words spoken, than I knew a terrible 
thing had happened. 
‘I was growing old. 
The yacht rocked gently on the tide. 
“Oh, there would be more men who 
would, lying, smile again at what I said. 
But I saw the years ahead, when beauty 


“Wow—this is the most consciousness-ex panding 


plum pudding Гое ever eaten... 1” 


PLAYBOY 


92 


could no longer stomp its small foot, 
and shake down carthquakes, make 
cowardice a custom among otherwise 
good men. 

"The man? He took back his truth 
immediately, when he saw that he had 
shocked me. But it was too late. I bought 
a one-way fare to Mars. Aaronson's invi 
tation, when T arrived, put me on this 


new journey that will end . . . who 
knows where. 
Wilder found that during this last he 


had reached out and taken her hand. 
" she sa 
о touch. No pit 
She smiled for the first time. 
strange? I always thought, wouldn't it be 
nice, someday, to hear the truth, to give 
up the masquerade? How wrong I was. 
It's no fun ar all." 

She sat and watched the black waters 
pour by the boat. When she thought to 
look again, some hours later, the seat 
beside her was empty. Wilder was gone. 

On the second day, letting the new 
waters take them where it wished 10 go, 
they sailed toward a high range of 
mountains and lunched, on the way, in 
an old shrine, and had dinner that night 
in a further ruin. The Lost City was not 
much talked about. They were sure it 
would never be found. 

But on the third day, without any- 
one's saying, they felt the approach of a 
great presence. 

1t was the poet who finally put it in 
words. 

“Is God. humr 
somewhere? 

"What a fierce сип! 
wife. y 
even when you gos 

“Damnit, listen 

So they listened. 

“Don't you feel as if you stood on the 
threshold of a giant blast-furnace kitch- 
l inside somewhere, all comfort- 
ably warm, t hands, flour-gloved, 
smelling of wondrous tripe 
lous visce: 
blood, somewhere God cooks out the 
dinnertime of life? In that caldron sun, 
a brew to make the flowering forth of 
life on Venus, in that vat, a stew broth 
of bones and nervous heart to run in 
s on planets ten billion light-years 
And isn't God content at His 
fabulous workings іп the great kitchen. 
Universe, wherc He has menu'd out a 
history of feasts, famines, deaths and 
reburgeonings for a billion billion years? 
And if God be content, would He пос 
hum under His breath? Feel your bones. 
Aren't the marrows teeming with that 
hum? For that matter, God not only 
hums, He sings in the clements. He 
dances in molecules. Eternal celebrati 
swarms us. Something is near. Sh. 


breath 


g under 


оц are,” said his 
ain English 


cried the poet. 


nd mir 
‚ bloodied and proud of the 


cu- 


He pressed his fat finger to his pout- 
ing lips. 

And now all were silent, and Cara 
Corelli's paleness searchlighted the dark- 
cning waters ahead. 

They all felt it. Wilder did. Parkhill 
. They smoked to cover it. They put 

smokes out. They waited in the 
k. 

And the humming grew nearer. And 
the hunter, smelling it, went to join the 
silent actress at the bow of thc yacht. 
And the poet sat to write down the 
words he had spoken. 

Yes" he said, as the stars came out. 
“Is almost upon us. It һа...” he 
took a breath, 4... arrived.” 

The yacht passed imo a t 

The tunnel went under a mountain. 

And the City was there. 

Tt was a city with 
tain with its own meadows surrounding 
it and its own strangely colored and illu- 
mined stone sky above it. And it had 
been lost and remained lost for the sim- 
ple reason that people had tried flying 
to discover it or had unraveled roads to 
find it, when all the while the canals 
that led to it stood waiting for simple 


the 
du 


nel. 


n a hollow moun- 


walkers to tread where once waters had 
trod. 
And now the yacht filled with strange 


people from another planet touched an 
icient. wharf. 

And the City stirred. 

In the old days, cities were alive or 
dead if there were or were not people in 
them. It was that simple. But in the later 
days of life on Earth or Mars, 
not die. They slept. And in their 
ful coggeries and enwheeled 
they remembered how once it was or 
how it might be again. 

So as, one by one, the party filed out 
on the dock, they felt a great personage, 
the hidden, oiled, the metaled and shin- 
ing soul of the metropolis slide in а 
Tandfall of muted and hidden fireworks 
toward becoming fully awake. 

The weight of the new people on the 
dock caused a machined exhalation. 
They felt themselves on a delicate scales. 
The dock sank a millionth of an inch. 

And the City, the cumbrous Sleeping 
Beauty of a nightmare device, sensed 
this touch, this kiss, and slept no more. 

Thunder. 

In a wall 100 feet high stood a gate 
70 fect wide. This gate, in two parts, 
k, to hide within the 


slum 


now rumbled b; 


wall. 

Aaronson stepped forw 

Wilder intercept 
Aaronson sighed. 

“Captain, no advice, please. No warn- 
ings. No patrols going on ahead to flush 
out villains. The City wants us in. It 
welcomes us. Surely you don't imagine 


rd. 


moved to him. 


anything's alive in there? It's a robot 
place. And don't look as if you think it's 
a time bomb. It hasn't scen fun and 
games іп-міші? Do you read Martian 
hicroglyphs? That cornerstone. The City 

built at least twenty thousand 


was 
years 
“And abandoned,” said Wilder. 
"You make it sound like a plague 
drove them— 
"Not a pl Wilder stirred uncasi- 
ly, feeling himself weighed on the great 
scales beneath his feet. “Something. 
Something . . 7 
‘Let's find out! In, all of you!” 
Singly, and in pairs, the people from 
Earth stepped over the threshold. 
Wilder, last of all, stepped across. 
And the Gity came more 
The metal roofs of the City sprang 
wide like the petals of a flower 
Windows flicked wide like the lids of 
vast eyes to stare down upon them. 
A river of sidewalks gently purled and 
washed at their feet, machined creek- 
ways that gleamed off through the City. 
etal tides 


ve. 


Aaronson gazed at the 
with pleasure. "Well, by God, the bur- 


асп off me! I was going to picnic you 
all But that's the City's business now 
Mect you back here in two hours to 
compare notes! Here goes! 

And saying this, he leaped out onto 
the scurrying silver carpet that treaded 
him swiftly away. 

Wilder, alarmed, moved to follow. But 
Aaronson cried jovially back 

"Come on in, the water's fine!” 

And the metal river whisked 
waving, off, 

And one by one they stepped forward 
and the moving sidewalk drifted them 
away. Parkhill, the hunter, the poet and 
his wife, the actor, and then the bcauti 
ful woman and her maid. They floated 
like statues mysteriously borne on vol 
canic fluids that swept them 
or nowhere, they could only guess 

Wilder jumped. The river seized his 
boots gently. Following, he went away 
into the avenues and around the bends 
of parks and through fiords of buildings. 

And behind them, the dock and the 
gate stood empty. There was no trace to 
show they had arrived. It was almost as 
if they had never be 


him, 


nywhere, 


Beaumont, the actor, was the first to 
leave the traveling pathway. A certain 
B caught his су d the ne 
thing he knew, he had leaped off and 
edged near, sniffing. 

He smiled. 

For now he knew what kind of build- 
ing he stood before, because of the odor 
that drifted from it. 

Brass polish. And, by God, that 
(continued on page 260) 


buildi 


article By SIR JULIAN HUXLEY what the human race must do while there is still time to 
keep our accelerating technology—the presumed servant of mankind—from becoming its master 


THE CRISIS IN MAN'S DESTINY 


THE MOST BEWILDERING CHARACTERISTIC of the present moment of history is that things are happening faster and faster. “Гһе pace 
of change in human affairs, originally so slow as to be unnoticed, has stcadily accelerated, until today we can no longer measure it 
in terms of generations: Major changes now take place every few years, and human individuals have to make several drastic 
adjustments in the course of their working lives. Where are these breathless changes taking us? Is change synonymous with 
progress, as many technologists and developers would like us to believe? Is there any main direction to be discerned іп present- 
day human life and affairs? The answer at the moment із no. Change today is disruptive; its trends are diverging in various 


PLAYBOY 


94 


directions. What is more, many of them 
are self-limiting or even self-destructive 
hink of the trend to explosive popula- 
tion increase, to overgrown cities, to traf- 
fic congestion, to reckless exploitation of 
resources, to the widening gap between 
developed and underdeveloped countries, 
to the destruction of wild life and natu- 
ral beauty, to cutthroat competition in 
economic growth, to Galbraith's private 
affluence and public squalor, to over- 
specialization and imbalance in science 
and technology, to monotony, boredom 
and conformity, and to the proliferation 
of increasingly expensive armaments. 

What is to be done? Before attempting 
an answer, we must look at the problem 
in а long perspective—indeed in the 
longest perspective of all, the perspec 
tive of evolution. The process of evolu- 
tion on this planet has been going on for 
five billion years or so. First of all, it was 
only physical and chemical—the forma- 
tion of the continents and oceans and the 
production of increasingly complex chem- 
ical compounds. Then, nearly three bil- 
lion years ago, this purely physicochemical 
phase of evolution was superseded by 
the biological phase—the evolution of 
living matter, or "life." The threshold to 
this was crossed when one of the numer- 
ous organic chemical compounds built 
up by ultraviolet radiation in the 
world's warm, soupy seas became capable 
of reproducing itself. This compound is 
а kind of nucleic acid, called DNA for 
short; its complex molecule is built in 
the form of a double helix, like a spiral- 
ly twisted ladder whose complementary 
halves are joined by special chemical 
rungs. In favorable conditions, the two 
halves sooner or later break apart, and 
both build themselves into new wholes 
by incorporating organic compounds 
from the surrounding medium. DNA 
also has the capacity to build up special 
enzymes and many other proteins out of 
its chemical surroundings, with the final 
result of producing a primitive cell with 
DNA as its core. 

DNA is thus self-reproducing and self- 
multiplying matter. It is also self-varying, 
since now and again it undergoes a small 
change in part of its structure as a result 
of radiation or some chemical agency (or 
sometimes spontaneously), and then re- 
produces itself in this changed form. In 
modern terms, it mutates, and the muta- 
tion is hereditary. And very soon, the 
sexual process multiplies the variation 
manyfold by recombining mutations in 
every possible way. 

As a result of these two properties 
of self-multiplication and self-variation, 
there results a "struggle for existence" 
between the different variants, and this 
in turn results in what Darwin called 
natural selection—a shorthand phrase 
for the results of the differential death, 
survival and reproduction of variants. 

Crossing the threshold must have been 
а relatively slow business, taking perhaps 


10,000,000 years or more; but once it 
was crossed, the whole process of evolu- 
tion was enormously speeded up, major 
changes taking place at intervals to be 
measured in hundred-million-year in- 
stead of billion-year units. And, as Dar- 
win pointed out over a century ago, and 
as has become clearer ever since, major 
change was inevitably progressive, head- 
cd in the direction of improvement—im- 
proving the organization of plants and 
animals in relation to their environment, 
enabling them to surmount more of its 
dangers and make better use of its 
resources. 

Each major change in biological evo- 
lution involved the step-by-step crossing 
of a critical threshold, leading to the for- 
mation of a new dominant type. ‘This is 
followed by a rapid flowering of the new 
type and its further improvement along 
many divergent lines, usually at the ex- 
pense of its parent and predecessor type. 
Sooner or later, the process reveals itself 
as self-limiting: The type as a whole 
comes up against a limit, and further 
progress can only be realized by one or 
two lines slowly achieving a new and im- 
proved pattern of organization, and 
stepping across the threshold barrier to 
give tise to quite new dominant types. 

Thus the amphibians broke through 
the barrier from water to land, though 
they still had to live in water as tadpoles 
or larvae in the early stages of their de- 
velopment; but after about 100,000,000 
years, they were succeeded by a new and 
fully terrestrial dominant type, with 
shelled eggs containing private ponds to 
develop in—the reptiles, which, as every- 
one knows, produced an astonishing va- 
riety of specialized lines—crocodiles and 
tortoises, marine ichthyosaurs and plesio- 
saurs, aerial pterosaurs and the splendid 
array of terrestrial dinosaurs. 

But after nearly 150,000,000 years, 
they too reached their limit. A new type 
of organization was produced, involving 
hair, warm blood, milk and prolonged 
development within the mother, and 
broke through to dominance in the 
shape of the placental mammals, while 
most reptilian lines became extinct. "This 
new type again radiated out, to produce 
all the familiar mammal groups—carni- 
vores and ungulates, rats and bats, 
whales and primates. Once more, after 
50,000,000 years or so, their evolution 
seems to have reached its limits and got 
stuck. Only one line among the primates 
took all the steps—to erect posture, tool- 
and weapon-making, increased brain size, 
and capacity for true speech—that led, 
a mere 100,000 or so years back, to the 
emergence of man as the new dominant 
type, and took life across the threshold 
from the biological to the psychosocial 
phase of evolution, 


This works by cumulative tradition 
rather than by genetic variation, and 
is manifested in cultural and mental 


rather than in bodily and physical 
transformation. Yet evolving human life 
progresses in the same sort of way as ani- 
mal life—by a succession of improved 
dominant types of organization. However, 
these are not organizations of flesh and 
blood and bodily structure but of ideas 
and institutions, of mental and social 
structure—systems of thought and knowl- 
edge, feeling and belief, with their social, 
economic and political accompaniments: 
We may call them psychosocial systems. 
With the emergence of each new system, 
man radically changes his ideas about 
his place, his role and his job in nature 
—how to ize natural resources, how 
to organize his societies, how to under- 
stand and pursue his destiny. 

Up to the present there have been five 
such dominant psychosocial systems, five 
major progressive stages, involving four 
crossings of a difficult threshold to a new 
way of thinking about nature and cop- 
ing with existence. First the crossing 
from the stage of food gathering by 
small groups to that of organized hunt- 
ing and tribal organization, Then the 
step, first taken some 10,000 years ago, 
actoss to the neolithic stage, based on the 
idea of growing crops and domesticating 
animals, associated with fertility rites and 
priest-kings, and leading to food storage 
and settled life in villages and small 
towns. Third, nearly 6000 years ago, the 
radical step to civilization, with organized 
cities and trading systems, castes and pro- 
fessions, including a learned priesthood, 
with writing or other means of nonvocal 
communication, and leading to large 
and powerful societies (and eventually 
to empires), always with a religious basis. 
And fourth, less than 500 years ago, the 
even more decisive step, marked by 
the Renaissance, the Reformation and the 
beginnings of organized objective in- 
quiry, over the threshold to the stage 
of exploration—geographical, historical, 
religious and, above all, scientific: in a 
word, the stage of science. This was as- 
sociated with increasingly secular repre- 
sentative government, with the idea of 
progress based on ever-increasing knowl- 
edge and wealth, and led to a profit.based 
economic system, industrialization and 
competitive nationalism. 

‘What, you may ask, has all this to do 
with our present troubles? The answer 
is that they portend a new threshold 
to be crossed to a new dominant system 
and a new stage of human advance. 
During each previous dominant stage, 
mankind differentiated into competing 
groups, with divergent trends of thought 
and action. These were in the long run 
self-limiting, self-defeating, disruptive or 
just hampering. But they contained 
seeds of selfcorrection: As their unhelp- 
ful nature became obvious this pro- 
voked new thinking and new action to 
reduce their harmful effects, and even- 
tually to make clear the need to attempt 

(continued on page 212) 


with its new international iden- 
tity, the decade's screen royalty 
projected more explicit sexual 
ітадез--оп screen and off—to 
an increasingly permissive public 


tion of the films of the Fifties, 
with their far more liberal attitudes and 
—at least on foreign screens—far greater 
latitude for nudity, it is no coincidence 
that the new stars who rose іп this era 
had a public (and often private) image 
that was far more explicitly sexual than 
ever before. The paramount example of 
this wholesome trend was, of course, 
Marilyn Monroe, who speedily eclipsed 
the reigning queen of the Forties, Betty 
Grable, and whose appeal was in every 
way more overtly crotic. Though many 
of the wraps came olf and allowed 
franker exposition of story material in 
American movies, however, this new 
permissiveness did not extend to the 
total shedding of clothing by the person- 
able creatures who inhabited the newly 
ult films. Perhaps it was this unbecom- 
ing modesty of the American screen that 
opened the way for invasion of the star 
regions by а host of European beauties 
who, unhampered by any forced loyalty 
to a prudish Production Code, could 
show a great deal more of their epidermis 
and flaunt it with fewer inhibitions dur- 
ing their moments of screen. passion, 
European stars had achieved interna- 
tional (text continued on page 106) 


Cc DERING the growing sophistica- 


MM: Even as a teenager, Marilyn Mon- 
roe recognized that her lush natural 
beauty could become the passport io 
screen success. Hence her willingness, 
early in the Fifties, to pose for provoca- 
live studio stills (top left)—and for the 
famous calendar shot published іп 
PLAYBOY premier issue. The ensuing 
publicity accelerated her ascent to inter- 
national sex stardom. At the height of 
her erotic allure—and her considerable 
comedic form—in “Some Like It Hol,” 
(far left, with director Billy Wilder and 
costar Jack Lemmon), Marilyn mesmer- 
ized males even in quaint bathing attire 
of the Twenties. More alluring than 
ever at the end of the decade (left), Mon- 
roe remained the world's most beloved 
blonde until her untimely death in 1962. 
BB: France's Brigitte Bardot became al- 
most as famous a female sex star of the 
Fifties as Marilyn—catapulted to inter- 
national fame as the hoyden-heroine of 
“And God . . . Created Woman” (right); 
Hrigitte's real-life boyfriend, actor Jean- 
Louis Trintignant, cuddles close to the 
Bardot bosom in preparation for a tor- 
rid bed scene, as her real-life husband, 
director Roger Vadim, adjusts the cor- 
ner of a strategically placed bed sheet. 


LIZ: А child star in “National Velvet,” Elizabeth Taylor matured 
swiftly into an accomplished actress—and a leading sex star of the Fif- 
ties. Viewed through an ante-bellum hoop skirt in“ Raintree County,” 
her ample anatomy left nothing to be desired—but a good deal to 


the imagination. Fay more revealing was the swimsuit she wore in а 
celebrated scene from Tennessee Williams “Suddenly, Last Summer 
KIM: After posing for a 1953 calendar in Chicago. Kim Novak hi 

for Hollywood to seek her fortune in films. She found it. By 195 

had replaced Rita Hayworth as Columbia Pictures’ new love goddess. 


: After an unpromising debut as a bare-breasted extra in 

Era Lui, Si, Si,” a period potboiler, Sophia Loren rose to Italian sex 
stardom ina series of more memorable (if less mammary) roles, Then 
Hollywood tried to capture her earthy eroticism in such lush but un 


successful efforts as “Boy on a Dolphin.” But it wasn't until she re- 
turned to Italy in 1961 that this international star reached her zenith 
GINA: Lollobrigida also began her carcer as a bit player in Italian 
epics; but unlike Sophia, Gina went on to earn international fame in 
Hollywood as the sex star of such spectacles as "Solomon and Sheba.” 


THE REBELS: Marlon Brando and James Dean epitomized a disenchanted generation in their portrayals of alienated antiheroes. 


Young fans identified with Brando's brand of inarticulate iconoclasm in “The Wild One.” And when Dean's brilliant career ended 
in a fatal car crash, his haunting image of misunderstood youth survi: 


ed to spawn a cult unrivaled since the death of Valentino 
TAYLOR-MADE: In the course of her climb to sex stardom, Elizabeth Taylor offered herself to an assortment of male counter 


parts: Paul Newman in “Cat on a Hot Tin Roof,” Rock Hudson in “Giant” and Montgomery Clift in “А Place in the Sun.” 


A STAR REBORN: At the start of the decade, Frank Sinatra's sagging success as a singer and screen мағ seemed destined to 
end in eclipse. Then in 1953, he won an Oscar for his role in “From Here to Eternity,” and almost overnight a sex stay was те 
born—bigger than ever, with a worldly-wise new image epitomized by parts like that in “Тһе Man with the Golden Arm.” 
THE LADIES’ MEN: Older female filmgoers fantasized affairs with such sophisticated Continental types as Yul Brynner, whose 
polished pate became a new international sex symbol; and Rossano Brazzi, whose Latin brand of beefcake turned the matrons on 


Ё 


ММ EMULATED: Marilyn Моптое'з opulent eroticism was imitated bui never equaled by a host of bosomy blonde bombshells 
in the Fifties. Jayne Mansfield, a popular pLavwoy Playmate of the era, baxoomed to sex stardom more by posing for pictures 
than by appearing in them. Less durable than Jayne, despite comparable cantileverage, was Diana Dors, England's outstanding 
exponent of the Monroe mystique. Another platinum princess of the period, Mamie Van Doren made her bid for film fame as a 
teenage temptress in a series of low-budget melodramas such as "Girls Town.” Though she married a semi-celebrity (bandleader 
Ray Anthony) and she posed prettily, like Marilyn, with little on but the radio, Mamie never achieved major sex stardom. 


BB FACSIMILES: While Hollywood was mass-manufacturing Monroes, French film makers were nurturing a litter of sex hittens 
in the sensuous style of Bardot. Director Roger Vadim, Brigitte’s ex-spouse and Svengali, signed his next mate, pouting Annette 
reuses.” Pert sexpot Pascale Petit (above center) was a 

” Both Mylène Demongeot (above right) and Agnès 


Stroyberg (above left), to star in his erotic epic “Les Liaisons Dang 
natural (and au naturel) for the title role of “Cleopatra, a Queen for 


Laurent (below left) rode the Bardot band wagon in France, but on U.S. screens their Gallic glamor was lost in translation. 
LOREN LOOK-ALIK) mblance—but most males disagreed. 


BATTLE OF THE BOSOMS: In the increasingly permissive moral climate of the Fifties, film stars began to project more unbut 
loned images off screen as well as on. At a Hollywood press party for Sophia Loren, flashbulbs popped as the guest of honor eyed 


the drafty décolletage of tablemate Jayne Mansfield. The Artists and Models balls in New York and Hollywood were no less а 
bounteous Britisher June Wilkinson arrived in a costume that 


” An unofficial tradition at the Cannes Film Festival, the self- 


lensman's paradise for uninhibited sex sirens. At one such soiree, 


let little doubt about the aptness of her nickname: “Тһе Boso 
promotional striplease enjoyed its finest hourin 1954, when screen hopeful Simone Sylva greeted Robert Mitchum with a big bare hug. 


to self-exposure. Fiftyish Marlene Dietrich became the world's most 
а Zsa Gabor topped 


ig-established. sex stars joined the swin 
glamorous grandmother when she stepped on stage іп Las Vegas demiclad in а semitransparent gown. 


Marlene's topless act for her own Vegas show—in a dress designed to demonstrate that diamonds weren't her only negotiable assets 
NUDE WAVE: Following the epidermal trend, many would-be scx queens of the Fifties began to pose en déshabillé for studio 
sanctioned publicity pinups in order to cinch their cinematic aspirations. Among this flock of fledglings—a few of whom rose to 
the rarefied ranks of international sex stardom—were brunette Joan Collins, tilian-haired Tina Louise and blonde Carroll Baker 


ARISTOCRATIC: The appeal of Arlene Dahl, Audrey Hepburn and Grace Kelly 
—an understated, ultrafeminine amalgam of elegance and cool eroticism—proved 
that the ingredients of sex stardom transcend the tangibilities of the tape measure. 
EARTHY: Sweden's voluptuous Anita Ekberg owed her eminence in the Fifties less 
to the big parts she played than to the ones she possessed. It wasn't until 1960 that 
her spectacular sex appeal was crystallized by Federico Fellini in “La Dole Vita.” 


stature іп previous decades, as Greta 
Garbo and Pola Negri abundantly at- 
test, but almost invariably, Hollywood 
support was required. This was not true 
of the Fifties; nor did Hollywood r 

stars of Bardot, Loren, Melina Mercouri 
and Simone Signorct. Rather, Hollywood 
borrowed their services after their fame 
was already established. Hollywood did 
create its own stars during the Fifties, but 
with far less regularity than in former 
years. The decline of studio power fol- 
lowing the rise of television led inevita- 
bly to a decline in prefabricated film 
fame. Since stars were no longer tied to a 
studio by contract, the phony public im 
ages that the studio publicity machinery 
had previously fed the public began to 
disappear. The machinery still went 
pocketa-pocketa throughout the decade, 
but no one believed it anymore. For one 
thing, magazines such as Confidential 
pretty thoroughly tarnished the halos 
that studio publicists had been polishing 
for better than three decades—and the 
public of the Fifties bought this new im- 
age with all the avidity that formerly had 


all the more remarkable in that she pre- 
vailed against a system that no longer 
worked—and at a time when the market 
for new stars was bearish in the extreme. 
Though she was scrcen-tested as early as 
1946, and though the test gave evidence 


of her magnetic sexuality, the studios first 
saw her as just another blonde aspirant 
for stardom. She, on the other hand, had 
recognized very carly in life the qualities 
that could make a girl very, very popular. 
At age 12, when the then Norma Jean 
Baker had needed a sweater for school 
wear, she borrowed one a size too small 
for her budding measurements. When she 
made her first entrance into class, she re- 
called years later, “the boys began scream 
ing and groaning. Even the girls paid a 
little attention to me.” Atten 
love—was what she needed and 
most, and with good reason. Few Amer- 
ican childhoods can have been more 
desolate. She was born out of wedlock, on 
June 1, 1926, to Gladys Baker, а film 
tutter with an unfortunate history of 
recurrent mental illness. Because of this 
chronic affliction, Mrs. Baker was institu- 
tionalized through much of Norma Jean’ 
childhood, and the girl's legal guardian 
became Mrs. Grace McKee Goddard, a 
friend of her mother’s. A series of foster 
homes followed, in onc of which she 
raped at the age of eight by an elderly 
gentleman boarder. At nine, Norma Jean 
was placed in the Los Angeles Orphans 
Home, where she remained until she was 
twelve. An elderly spinster, related to 
Mrs. Goddard, then took her in, 
(continued overleaf) 


PLAYBOY 


"Those two ladies also noticed Norma 
Jean's early and exuberant sexuality, and 
by the time she reached 16, they thought 
it best for her to marry. Between them, 
they conspired to have her betrothed to 
21-year-old James Dougherty. The girl 
attempted suicide soon after—the first 
lence of the deepseated emotional 
disturbances that were later to dominate 
and ultimately destroy her life. Mr. and 
Mrs. Dougherty separated in 1944, while 
the husband was away in the merchant 
marine. Norma Jean went to work as a 
м sprayer in a Los Angeles defense 
plant, and there ran into her first photog- 
rapher, David Conov who had bcen 
sent by the Army to do a picture story on 
the plant and its female work force. So 
struck was he by her photogenic qualities 
that he advised her to try modeling. This 
she did soon after, and was taken on by 
the Blue Books Model Agency, an outfit 
that serviced such men’s magazines as 
Click, See and Pic with pinups. 

It is rumored that Howard Hughes, 
the aviation tycoon, movie producer and 
connoisseur of pretty girls, saw one of 
these pictures and expressed an interest 
in MM. It is also possible that the rumor 
was started by MM's own agent, who, 
soon after the item appeared in Hedda 
Hopper's column, took his curvaceous 
client not to Hughes but to 20th Century- 
Fox. where a screen test was made. 
Leon Shamroy, who photographed the 
ced afterward that "every 
frame of the test radiated sex." Without 
further ado, she was offered one of those 
scule starlet contracts. the studios 
n the habit of handing out in those 
days. She remained on the Fox roster for 
one year, during which she was briefly 
glimpsed in a corny comedy (Scudda 
Hoo! Scudda Hay!), and was then per- 
emptorily dropped. 

‘The next three years found Marilyn 
feverishly attempting to further her 
movie career, of which she had dreamed 
since childhood. For the most part, the 
pickings were lean, and modeling sup- 
plied the major portion of her earnings, 
such as they were. A good many starlets 
in similar circumstances got along by 
accepting free meals and rent. money in 
return. for favors of another kind, but 
not Marilyn. “I was never kept, to be 
blunt about it," she once said. “1 have al- 
1 that I was оп 


ways had a pride in the 
my own." Yet according to Clare Boothe 
Luce, in tide, Marilyn "sought 


‘love’ wi must have been a fever 
pitch promiscuity.” There is, of course, 
difference between keeping company and 
being kept. 

It was during this period—in 1949, to 
be exact—that she posed for her celebrat- 
ed nude pinups. One of them. taken by 
apher Tom Kelley (who paid her 
chore), was sold for $500 to а 
John Baumgarth, 
nother to the Western Lithograph 


and a 


109 Company. When ғглувоу premicred іп 


1953, it published one of the poses as its 
first centerfold—by which time the anony- 
mous nude was anything but anonymous. 
During the same period, her services were 
optioned for the usual six-month period 
by Columbia, and she drew the second 
lead in a quickie musical called Ladies of 
the Chorus. The film was a bomb, and 
Marilyn's option was again dropped, but 
her tenure at Columbia resulted in a 
meeting with Natasha Lytess, the stud 
dramatic coach, who for many years 
thereafter took both a professional and a 
personal interest in the girl. A romance 
with Fred Karger, the studio's musical 


arranger, also blossomed at Columbia; 


another of Marilyn's suicide attempts was 
said to have been precipitated by this 
broken affair. As before, she called for 
help in time and was rescued. 

Through the efforts of her elderly 
ageneboyftiend, Johnny Hyde, Marilyn 
was sent to sce John Huston, who was 
casting for a crime melodrama, The As- 
phalt Jungle. Among his requirements 
blonde girl of innocent face and 
sensual figure for the small role of Louis 
alhern When the picture was 
previewed, Marilyn's name had been left 
ош of the credits—but audience re- 
sponse to her electrifying presence gave 
her all the credit that was necessary. 
When Joseph L. Mankiewicz asked for 
Marilyn to play the somewhat similar 
part of а mistress—this time to a drama 
critic—in All About Eve, һе got what 
he wanted, Oddly, in spite of equally 
ecstatic audience reaction, MGM saw по 
reason to keep Marilyn under contract. 
Probably because she represented a threat 
to Lana Turner's sway at MGM, Marilyn 
was released to Fox. 

It was not long before thousands of 
requests a month were flooding іп for 
Marilyn's photograph; although the pin- 
up vogue was waning, Marilyn was 
soon number one. But still Fox dawdled. 
She was employed in several of the stu- 
dio's films, but as featured player. not as 
star. When columnist Sidney Skolsky 
recommended her t0 RKO's Jerry Wald 
for a starring role in Clash by Night, 
Wald was able to borrow Marilyn, con- 
trary to Custom, at no increase in price. 
Once the picture was previewed, in De- 
cember 1951, it was apparent from the 
response that Marilyn had stolen it away 
from the veteran Barbara Stanwyck, She 
went back to Fox an acknowledged si 
nd was given the lead in Don’t Bother 
to Knock. 

During the filming of that picture, the 
nude-calendar scandal rocked the nation, 
‘The executives at Fox went into shock at 
the revelation, but when no demands for 


her immediate banishment from the film 


ize on the publicity break 
instead. Marilyn was coached in candor. 
She told reporters that she had done the 
nudes for money, and when asked by 


one lady journal 
anything on?" replied airily, 
had the radio on. 

Her studio, aroused at last to the full 
realization that the als М.М. now 
stood for Hollywood's most sensational 
sex symbol, banged its publicity drums 
ever more loudly on her behalf. Not that 
this cacophony was necessary. Whether 
merely lying down, her luscious lips 
parted wetly, or ambling pneuma 
down a street, she appezred to fill wh 
ever she had on to the bursting poi 
he was both conscious of her body 
and unashamed of it, and this was a 
combination much in tunc with thc 
changing American female psyche. Puri- 
tanical restraints were being cast off at a 
faster rate than ever before, and psy- 
choanalysis was available for females 
still fettered by Victorian inhibitions. 
Not that Marilyn in her personal life was 
totally free of conventional morali 
she was still guiltridden by the piously 
hypocritical morality of her foster par- 
ents—but her screen image exuded a 
healthy sexuality and ап ingenuous 
availability for erotic experience that can 
be said to have represented an ideal of 
sorts during this decade of crumbling 
codes. 

But there was more to Marilyn's appeal 
than that. She had a waiflike quality of 
helplessness that brought out protective- 
ness in me beauty also had brains 
—but at first, her studio was interested 
in her as little more than a simple-minded 
sexpot. In Niagara, for example, director 
Henry Hathaway trained a color camera 
on a Ginemascopic rear view of Marilyn, 
wearing the tightest of red-satin dresses, 
for one of the longest—and most mem- 
orable—walks film history. She was 
next hastened into а musical, Gentle- 
men Prefer Blondes, in which she co- 
starred with Jane Russell; she then 
shared star billing with Betty Grable and 
Lauren Bacall in How io Marry а Mil- 
lionaire. Perhaps it was only с 
that her escorts in these pictur 
Tommy Noonan and David Wayn 
spectively, but Fox could hardly 
been more calculating in suggesting, 
through the use of such mousy male 
types, that Monroe had become the fan- 
tasy female of the frustrated American 
male. Yet Otto Preminger, who en- 
countered а shy, nervous, mixed-up 
Marilyn during the filming of his River 
of No Return, confided to an acquaint- 
e that the Monroe boom was beyond 
understanding. “She is a vacuum with 
ipples," he opined—hardly a definitive 
verdict, as it turned out. 

Billy Wilder was more sympathetic— 
and understanding—when it came to 
assessing Marilyn's symptomatic behav- 
ior as she grew more famous: her tard 
ng on the set and in keeping 

insistence on multiple 
retakes, her propensity for blowing the 
(continued on page 130) 


t. “But didn't you have 
Oh yes, 1 


GEORGE 
ALFRED 


could it be that one 
of mr. mulliner's nephews 
actually had mugged 
the redoubtable sam glutz? 
fiction 
By 
P. б. WODEHOUSE 


THE LITTLE GROUP of serious thinkers in the 
bar of the Angler's Rest was talking about 
twins. A gin and tonic had brought the sub- 
ject up, a friend of his having recently 
acqu a couple, and tlie discussion had 
not proceeded far when it was scen that Mr. 
Mulliner. the sage of the bar, was smiling 
as if amused by some memory. 

"p was thinking of my brother's sons 
George and Alfred,” he explained. “They 
were twi 

“Identical?” asker 

“In every respect 

“Always getting mistaken for each other, 
І suppose?" 

“No doubt they would have been if they 
had moved in the same cirdes, but their 
walks in life kept them widely separated. 
Alfred was a professional conjurer and spent 
most of his time in London, while George 
had gone to seek his fortune in Hollywood, 


а Scotch on the rocks. 


where he was a. writer of additional dialog 
on the staff of Jacob Schnellenham d 
of the Colossal-Exquisite Corporation 


Тһе lot of a writer of additional dialog 
in a Hollywood studio is not an exalted опе 
(Mr. Mulliner continued). He ranks, 1 be 
lieve, just above a script girl and just below 
the man who works the wind mac but 
any pity I might have felt for George for 
being one of the dregs was mitigated by the 
fact that 1 knew his position was only tem- 
porary, for on his 30th birthday, which 
would be occurring very shortly, he would 
be coming into possession of a large fortune 
left to him in trust by his godmother. 

It was on Мг. Schnellenhamer’s yacht that 
1 met George again after an interval of sev 
eral years, I had become friendly with Mr. 
Schnellenhamer on one of his previous visits 
to England, and 


(continued on page 182) 104 


AN EXPENSIVE 


PLAGE 
10 ШЕ 


his armchair ripped open and 
the documents stolen, a nude 
sirl, stabbed and bleeding, 
a cache of sex films made 
at the notorious clinie—it 
was the agent's job to fit 
tosether the pieces of this 
bizarre and sinister puzzle 


Pari II of a new novel 
By LEN DEIGHTON 


SYNOPSIS: It was as fine as any spring- 
time past in Paris—lyrics by Dumas and 
music by Offenbach. 1 was watching the 
birds above the rooftops from the win- 
dow of my dingy apartment in the Rue 
St. Ferdinand when the Embassy courier 
came. What he had to deliver was some 
very modern stuff—secret documents with 
lest-result data on nuclear fallout. Lon- 
don wanted me, he said, to see that these 
sensilive papers got stolen by a certain 
Monsieur Dalt. 

And who was Рай? At dinner, I found 
out from a painter named Jean-Paul, who 
said, “He is a doctor and a psychiatrist. 
They зау he uses LSD a great deal. His 
clinic is es expensive as any in Paris, 
but he gives the most scandalous parties 
there, too.” Moreover, showing an inter- 
est in the murky affairs of М. Datt could 
lead to some rather sticky things—as 1 
found out when I went to a show of new 
paintings. Meeting Maria, the girl with 
the green eye shadow, jor instance. Or 
ending up in the office of Sûreté Chief 
Inspector Loiseau, a place with that kind 
oj cramped, melancholy atmosphere po- 
licemen relish. There were, Loiseau told 
me, certain disagreeable probabilities in 
store for me if 1 asked too many questions 
about Dat''s clinic. One could find him- 
self being fished out of a quiet backwater 


of the St. Martin canal in the morning 
and end up stiff on a slab іп the 
Medico-Legal Institute, awaiting identifi- 
cation. When I left the office, 1 found 
Maria outside in a car. She drove me di 
rectly to the clinic in the Avenue Foch. 

11 was gray and gaunt on the outside, 
but it had rooms of ornate fin-desivcle 
luxury within. There was a party going 
on. After a while, Datt appeared and asked 
me for a private word in his office. The 
word turned out to be more like a heavy 
brass candlestick against the back of the 
head. When I came to, I found that 1 had 
been given LSD and now I was getting 
an injection of Amytal truth serum. 

In а few moments, I could hear Datt 
asking me questions, and I heard myself 
аз 1 seemed to slide through the corus 
cating light of a million prisms—chatting, 
talking on and on. I could hear Maria 
translating into French. Later, when the 
effects of the drug began to wear off, 
I realized that Т had betrayed my depart 
ment and my country. They had opened 
me up like a cheap watch and laughed 
at the simple construction. It was then 
that I blacked out. 

Taken to Maria's apartment and finally 
fully alert, 1 asked her about the night 
mare interrogation. She told me to relax 
—that my secrets were safe. She'd trans- 
lated just enough to satisfy Datt, nothing 
harmful. “If you ave doing something 
that’s illegal or dangerous, that's your 
wony. Just for the moment I feel a liltle 
responsible Jor you. ... Tomorrow you 
can start telling your own lies,” she said. 
Then she (umed out the light and 
joined me under the covers—with only 


the radio оп, 


1 staven in Maria's flat, but the next aft 
стпооп Maria went back to my rooms to 
feed Joey. She got back before the storm. 
She came 
complaining of the cold. 

“Did you change the water and put 
the cuttlefish bone in?" 1 asked. 

“Yes,” she said. 

“It's good for his b 

"I know," she said. < 
window, looking out over the fast- 
darkening boulevard. "It's primitive,” she 
said, without turning away from the win- 
The sky gets dark and the wind 
begins to lift hats and boxes and finally 
dustbin lids, and you start to think this 
is the way the world will end.” 

“I think politicians have other plans 


п blowing on her hands and 


dow. 


COPYRIGHT 1966 BY VICO PATENIVERWERTUNGS. UND VERMOGENSVERWALTUNGS GES. M. b. м 


PLAYBOY 


112 


for ending the world." I said 
"he rain is beginning. Huge spots. 
Imagine being an 
the phone rang, “raindrop 
like that.” Maria finished the sentence 
hurriedly and picked up the phone. 
She picked it up as though it were a 
gun that might explode by accident 
“Yes.” she said suspiciously. "He's her 
She listened, nodding and saying "Ye: 
“The walk will do 
“We'll be there i 
pulled an agonized face 
she said ıo the phone again. “Well, you 
must jus whisper to him and then I 
won't hear your Ише secrets, will ІР” 
There was a little gabble of clectronic 


lignation. then Maria said, “We'll get 
ready now or we'll be late." and firmly 
replaced the receiver. “Byrd,” she said. 


countryman, Mr. Martin Langley 
h you at the Café 
а was like a vast 


word wi 


Byrd, craves 

Blanc." The ne 

crowd 
"Byrd, 


people thi lot of him. 
So he was telling me,” said Maria 
“Oh, he's all right,” I said. "An е 
naval officer who becomes a bohemian i: 
bound to be a litle odd. 
“Jean-Paul likes him,” said Maria, 
though it were the epitome of accolades. 1 
dimbed into my newly washed under- 
wear and wrinkled suit. Maria discov- 
ered a tiny mauve razor and 1 shaved 
millimeter by millimeter and swamped 
the cuts with cologne, We left. Maria's 
s the rain shower ended. The con- 
picking up the potted plants 


You are 
asked Mari: 
No," said. Maria. 

Perhaps you'll only be out for a few 
minutes.” said the concierge. 


ot taking а raincoat 


She pushed her glasses against the 
lc of her nose and peered at me. 
d took my 


in again, heavily." called the 
concierge. She picked up another pot and 
prodded the earth in it. 

Summer rain is cleaner than winter 
. Winter rain strikes hard upon the 
granite, but summer ra t soft 
upon the leaves. This rainstorm pounced 
hastily, like an inexperienced lover, and 
then as suddenly w 
drooped wistfully 
with green 
the summer 
lies or bl 


is sibil 


gone. The leaves 


nd the air gleamed 
It's easy 10 forgive 
; like first love, white 
there's no malignity in it. 
re already seat 
ed at the café. Jean-Paul. was as immacu- 
late as a shopwindow dummy, but Byrd 
was excited and disheveled. air 
was awry and his eyebrows almost. non- 
existent, as though he'd been too near a 
water-heater blowback. They had chosen 
a seat near the side screens and Byrd 
was wagging a finger and talking excit- 


making 
he wasn't, continued to speak. 

Simplicity annoys them," Byrd said. 
7105 just a rectangle. one of them com- 
though that was a criterion 
noys them, Even 
е almost no money out of 
my painting, that doesn't prevent the 
ics who feel my work is bad from 
treating it like an ind assault, as 
though 1 have deliberately chosen to do 
d work in order to be obnoxious. 
They have no compassion, you see, that's 

ics—originally the 
t а captious fool: if they had 
compassion they would show it.” 

"How?" asked Maria. 

“By pai That's what а painti 
is, a statement of love. Art is love, stric 
ture is hate, It’s obvious, surely. You see, 
a айіс is a man who admires p 
—he wants to be one—but са 
for paintings, which is why he i 
nd. admires 
doesn't like painters.” 
sewed that problem, 

Four grandes crèmes 
he ordered. 
7E want black collec," said Maria. 

“1 prefer t s Paul. 
Byrd looked at me and made a noise 
i his lips. collec? 

"White will suit m . He nod- 

ded an appreciation of a fellow country- 


joke 


uca 


А painter, on the other h 
but 


paintings 
Byrd. 1 


man's loyalty. “Two grandes crèmes and 
two small blacks," he ordered. 
The waiter arranged the beer ma 


ent checks and tore 
Byrd 


picked up some ana 
them in half. When he hı 
leaned toward me. 
he looked around 10 see that the other 
two did not hear. They were talking to 
cach other—"I'm glad you drink white 
cofice. It's not good for the nerves, too 
much of this very strong stuff" He 
lowered his voice still more. “That's why 
they are all so argumentative,” he said 
in a whisper. When the coffees came, 
Byrd arranged them on the table, appor- 
tioned the sugar, then took the check. 
Lat me pay. U was 
my invitation. 
on your Byrd. “Leave 
this t0 me. Jean-Paul. 1 know how to 
handle this sort of thing, it’s my part of 
the ship: 
M hd I looked at each other 
without expression. Jean-Paul was watch- 
ing closely to discover our relationship. 
Byrd relished the snobbery of certain 
French ph Whenever he changed 
from speaking French into English, 1 
knew it was solely because һе intended 
to introduce а long slab of French into 
his speech knowing nod and 
ant his face significantly, as if we two 
were the only people in the world who 
understood the French Language. 


said 


Byrd. He raised his forefinger. 
‘Jean-Paul has remarkable news” 
1 asked. 
fellow, u there's 
something of а mystery about your 
Інісі t and that house. 


not a friend of mine.” I said. 

“Quite, quite,” said Byrd testily. “The 
damned p brothel, what's 
more— 

“It’s not a brothel,” said Jean-Paul a 
though he had explained this before. 
“It's a maison de passe. T's а house that 
people : п they already have а 
girl with them. 

“Orgies,” said Byrd. “They 
there, Frightful goings on 
me, drugs called LSD, 
films, sexual displays . . 

Jean-Paul took over the narrative. 
“There are facilities for every manner of 
perversion, They have hidden cameras 
there and even a great mock torture 
chamber, where they put on show 
or masochists,” said Byrd. "€ 
who are abnormal, you see." 

"OL course he sees.” said Jean-Paul. 
"Anyone who lives іш Paris knows 
how widespread are such parties and 
exhibitions." 

1 didn't know," 
said nothing. 

Maria offered her cigarettes around and 
Paul, "Where did Pierre's 
yesterday? 
friend ef theirs with a horse; 
said to me. 

"Yes" 1 said. 

"Nowhere," said. Jean-Paul. 
‘Then 1 lost my hundred. nouveaux." 
said M 


is a 


ave orgies 
Paul tells 


said Byrd. Jean-Paul 


horse come 


Byrd 


said Byrd to me. He nodded 

id Jean-Paul. 
hars right,” suid Maria. “I didn’t 
give it a second look until you said 
маз а certainty.” 

Byrd gave another of his conspira- 
torial glances over the shoulder. 

You," he pointed to me as though he 
had just met me on a footpath in the jum 
gle, "work for the German magazine 
Stern. 

"E work for several German maga- 
zines,” 1 admitted. “But not so loud, I 
don't declare all of it for tax." 

“You can rely upon me; 
“Mum's the word.” 

“Mum's the word,” I said. I relished 
Byrd's archaic vocabulary. 

"You see,” said Byrd, “when Jean-Paul 
told me this fascinating stoff About the 
house on Avenue Foch, I said that you 
would probably be able to advance him 
ше of the r Г you got © 


said Byrd 


stor 


a 


ly 
1 might" I agreed. 


My word," said Byrd, "wl 
your salary from the travel agency а 
writing pieces for magazines, you must 
be minting it. Absolutely minting it, cl 
"E do all right,” 1 admitted. 
I right. I should think you do. I 
(continued on page 118) 


“Be patient, my dear, I’m going to escalate.” 


113 


THE LORE AND LURE OF ROULETTE 


article By JOSEPH WECHSBERG an ardent devotee of the 


Sickle wheel re-creates the great days of monte carlo’s famed casino 


“Vingt-neuj; noir, impair et passe!" Lost again. Easy now, don't 
show it. Don’t get “wheel panic.” Keep cool like a pre-War Rus- 
sian grand duke. There goes your bet. The croupier skillfully 
rakes in the losing stakes without disturbing the winning 
ones. {Across the table a cascade of chips lands right in 
front of that greedy old woman. You notice everything 
as in a dream: the sudden whispers, the electrifying 
atmosphere. the players’ tense faces, their trembling 
hands, the wheel now spinning in the other di- 
rection. €" Messieurs, faites vos jeux." 41% al- 
ways “Messieurs,” though there are mostly 
women around the table, A tradition going 
back to the good old days, when ladies were 
“not supposed to be associated with gam- 
bling.” French law permits the husband 
to keep his wife from entering a gam- 
bling casino, but few take advantage of 
it. “Women around a gaming table 
shorten our life expectancy,” a fellow 
croupier once told me. € Wait, don’t 
bet yet. Real devil-may-care players 
always stake a [ew seconds after the 
croupier's "Rien ne va plus" Let 
them place their chips first. €" Deux 
cents, à cheval.” “Carré sept, sept 
cents.” “Troisième douzaine, par 
cing louis" An old systémier who 
still bets "Iouis d'or," though the 20- 


franc gold piece has been out of cur- 
rency for over 40 years. He also calls 
the wheel le cylindre, and he wouldn't 
touch a chip that fell to the floor. Bad 
luck. §A voluptuous redhead with 

an ecstatic perfume (Mitsouko?) has 
stepped behind my chair. Poor girl. An 

unattached lady should have a sixth sense 
of attaching herself to a man with a win- 
ning streak. There was one, a long time ago, 
who would drink nothing but the best brut 
champagne, served in а hollowed-out pineap- 
ple. Always a fresh pineapple and another bot- 
ue. ("Rien ne va . . ." Now, quick! Two louis on 29 
(my birthday). ne va plus," says the croupier, 
atching the greedy old woman out of the corner of 
his eye. She tries to play la poussette (French for “push- 
cart"), staking her chips between manque (1 to 18) and im- 
pair (odd), nudging them toward the appropriate side just as 
manque or im pair come out. {Now the supreme thrill the long, 
long moment of breathless suspense while the croupier rolls the 
ivory ball against the direction of the wheel's rotation. In Monte Carlo, 
it must circle from seven to nine times before — ]“Dix-sept; noir, impair 
et manque.” {There goes my bet on 29. The voluptuous redhead fades away. 
Never mind; the thrill is more exciting than the game itself, I'm not а passionate 
gambler, but when I'm in the vicinity, I always come to Monte Carlo for a whiff of the 
very special atmosphere. 1 Yes, I know—many things have changed in "Monte" and elsewhere. 


Democracy and égalité have invaded the feudal casino halls. The people around my favor- 
ite table—number seven—in the gold-and-stucco Renaissance hall (Salle Schmidt, 
known as "the kitchen" among the croupiers) are no longer Russian grand 
dukes, British lords, femmes fatales, ex-kings and superspies. Probably 
they are tourists from Geneva, Ohio, or Geneva, Switzerland. But the 
excitement is still there—the wonderful eternity when the ball 
can't make up its mind into which ivory-and-rosewood slot to 
drop. {This excitement—and people's congenital optimism 
—will always keep the casinos going. "There's one born 
every moment who thinks he can beat the percentage 
in favor of the house—2.70 in roulette in Monte 
Carlo. So what? There may be a tiny physical irregu- 
larity in the wheel's construction—scratches, ап al- 
most imperceptible unevenness, an asymmetry 
due to wear. With luck, you may play a win- 
ning game. є am strictly a roulette player, 
fascinated by the rotating wheel, the lure of 
lucky numbers, the mysteries of systems 
with such wonderful names as "Neapoli- 
tan martingale” or coup à trots. Many 
gamblers prefer baccarat or chemin de 
fer; they like to play against somebody, 
against the bank. They say it’s more au- 
dacious, more flamboyant. They savor 
the breathless silence when somebody 
exclaims “Banco!” or "La Grande!" 
€ But all real gambling stories begin 
or end with roulette, the game of 
games in Monte Carlo, the most 
glamorous casino of all. Despite 
wear and tear, Monte has everything 
—history, tradition, scenery, climate, 
chic and sex. It has often been de- 
dared dying—like capitalism, grand 
opera and true love. Well, all of them 
are gloriously alive. The richest gam- 
blers—today the Greeks, Italians and 
South Americans—still go to Monte 
Carlo. The best stories still come from 
there. Admittedly, some customers аге 
drab, the ornate rococo elegance is slightly 
phony and there are slot machines between 
the Ionic marble columns. There are more 


exclusive casinos (Deauville, Cannes, San 
Remo) and more intimate ones (Beaulieu, 
Baden-Baden, Chamonix). There are gambling 
casinos all over Europe, near fashionable beaches 
and unfashionable mountains, near hot springs and 
cold lakes. (Gambling remains the second oldest di- 
version, And casino winnings are tax-free in many coun- 

tries, while excess profits from business are highly taxed. A 
p German businessman with unrecorded cash profits from his 
enterprise can't lose at the casino. If he’s lucky, he legitimately 
pockets his profits. His losses are taken off as “expenses.” He may 
take his secretary along and сап have a lot of fun. {There are casinos 
conveniently close to the frontiers of certain countries where gambling is 
illegal. Rich Spaniards (some of them very rich) who deplore Franco's aversion 
to roulette may lose all they like in Biarritz and St.-Jean-de-Luz, Rich Swiss, stingy 
at home, become big plungers in Evian or Divonne. One casino—Travemünde—is within 
shooting distance of the Iron Curtain. The proximity of the mined death strip seems to 


PLAYBOY 


116 


demoralize even conservative gamblers. 
Every time things get worse along the 
high-voltage barbed-wire frontier, busi- 
ness gets better in Travemünde. 

I've known the lure and lore of gam- 
bling from both sides of the gaming ta- 
ble. Thirty-nine years ago, I spent several 
months of my romantic, irresponsible 


Compared with our elegant colleagues 
in Monte Carlo, we were just poor rela- 
tions. The game was boule, roulett 
wicked liule sister, a теді racket with only 
nine numbers. The pay-off is only seven 
and the odds are 1-1/9 to 1 
ust the player. Monte Carlo crou- 
w ght to spin the wheel 
only with the forefinger and middle 
finger,” to roll the ball with thumb and 
forefinger. I used five fingers. Monte 
Carlo croupiers would photograph іп 
their minds the exact layout of all chips 
on the table. Some wizards carried the 


patterns of three tables in their heads— 
quite an achievement with 30 or 40 
players beuing at one table. 


I couldn't even remember our table. I 
had problems with an avocat, a fellow 
who waits until a number comes up on 
which many people have staked a bet 
and then claims that one of the chips is 
his. Others would “sugar” their bets and 
try other nasty little tricks. 

‘That rarely happened in Monte Carlo, 
where the croupiers knew the whims of 
their habitués, kept their sang-froid in 
tough moments and alw de the right 
decision in a dispute. They would toss 
the chips with such precision that they 
fell directly on a number. They watched 
the players’ faces and hands, were able 
to multiply in a split second the number 
of winning chips by 35 (on a single num- 
ber, en plein), 17, 11 or 8—depending on 
whether the chips were on the line be- 
tween two numbers (à cheval), on three 
numbers across the board (transversale 
pleine) or on the intersection of four 
numbers (en сатте). They were the Hei- 
fezes of their profession—scasoned. vir- 
шозоз with the poise of senior diplomats. 

Some Monte Carlo stories were retold 
so often that they are now accepted as 
facts. The iick is to keep fiction and 
fact apart. 1 got my best inside stories 
from my fellow croupiers. 

You've heard the one about the Rus- 
sian destroyer captain who 
his money and his sailors’ pay, and 
desperation had his ship's guns trained 
оп the casino while he held them up for 


the los money. Pure fiction. But the 
Duke of Westminster who gambled on 
such a m ever 


knew where he stood is a fact. Alter leav- 
ng his yacht in the harbor of Monaco, 
he returned the next year and found a 
million (gokl-standard) franc’ worth of 
chips in his dresser drawer. 

For every legend there 


good uue 


story in Monte Carlo. Did hear ihe 
опе about Sir Frederick Johnston, who 
lost a brass button from his blazer? It 
rolled under the table. The chef de par- 
lie thought it was a louis i 
Frederick not to bother. Did he want to 
bet on rouge or noir? "Toujours rouge, 
toujours l'amour," milord said, and wan- 
dered off, to be sought өш by а huissier 
a little later. Seems that red 1 come 
up a few times and milord had won 
25,000 louis with his brass button. A 
charming story, but only ben trovato. 
And so is the persistent report that at the 
English church in Monte they sing only 
hymns with numbers higher than 36, to 
prevent the congregation from rushing 
out of the church and into the casino to 
back the number of the hymn. 

No. friends, that's silly. But mi 
do happen in Monte Carlo. Years ago at 
the elegant Summer Sporting Club, 
where roulette tables are on the terrace, 
the croupier said, “Rien ne va plus, 
when a 100frane chip dropped down 
from heaven and fell on number сїрїн. 
A second later the ball fell into the slot 
of number eight. A lady on the balcony 
who had lost all her money had found 
another chip in her purse, got mad and 
threw it over the balustrade. She won 
3500 francs, came down to collect, stayed 
at the table and lost everything. That's 
а uue story, and a sad one. 

АП casinos discourage such stories. 
They like to spread a pinkish mist of 
"broken banks" and great winners. In 
Monte Carlo both 22 and 39 have 
turned up six times in succession! 
Rouge once came up 23 times without a 
break! A distinguished British statist 
Gan named Pearson investigated rou 
lette records from Monte Carlo as early 
as 1890. Today you can buy the monthly 
Monte Carlo Revue Scientifique, with al- 
most 10,000 consecutive trials of опе 
wheel. Famous mathematicians һауе 
studied the game, some with the help of 
compute 

Systems players swear you сап win—if 
you have experience, patience, courage 
and the firm belief that you're going to 
win. Bur the only (slim) chance is to spot 
a tiny physical irregularity of the wheel. 
Toward the end of the 
British enginecr named Jaggers h 
wheels clocked for over a month a 
covered that certain numbers came up 
more frequently, probably owing to m 
nute defects in the cylinders, When Jag: 
gers began to gamble, he won £14,000 
on the first day. After four days, he had 
won £60,000. 

Then the management got d 
d switched the wheels. Jaggers lost 
two thirds of his winnings, but 
while he “recognized” the wheels 
£90,000, Now the directeurs got pan- 
icky and summoned the manufacturer of 
the wheels from Paris, He replaced the 
immovable partitions between the num- 
bers with movable ones. Every night the 


icles 


won 


slots were secretly exchanged. Jaggers 
lost £40,000. Then he was smart and 
quit with £80,000, and never came back 
Bless him. 

And there was Charles Wells (“The 
Man Who Broke the Bank at Monte 
Carlo”), who came іш 1891, pl 
11 in the mor il midnight with 


the concentration of the bern gambler, 


lent of 


and in three days won the equi 
300,000 tax-free gold dollar! He broke 
the bank several times, left town, lost his 
шопеу, came back and ran a stake of 120 
francs up to 98,000 francs. But this story 
has a moral. In 1893 Wells was sentenced 
by a London coum to eight years in 
prison for gambling with other peoples 
money. 


Second World 


the 


Prior 10 
Monte С 
Rolls-Royces per cz 
on earth. Some cars of опсеор 
plungers were later converted into tà 
"Ehe plungers have become impover 
ished systémiers, seedy gamblers пуй 
ment their tiny income by com 
subsistence players. 
When they've made la matérielle just 
enough to pay for two modest meals at 
the prix fixe—they quit for the 
Many croupiers have a warm feeling to 
ward the systems players, and both have 
great loyalty to the maison, as they call 
the casino. When Monte Carlo remained 
closed for three months at the beginning 
of the last War, frustrated systémiers were 
seen staggering around town like movie 
alcoholics in search of a boule. 

Some of them play “the 
based on dreams, astrology 
bus numbers, buttons, Old-timers oft 
played the numbers 9 and 27 after zero 
had appeared. Why? Because! Others 
stuck to the coup à deux: When red ap 
red after а black number, they would 
y red, and when black came after 
red number, they would stake black. 
Don't ask why. 


War, 


gest number of 
à of any country 
imistic 


of the day's first spin of the wheel. The 
systémiers arrive іп the atrium at 5 
am. They make last-minute calculations, 
nervous as aging singers before а pre- 
miere. When the doors are opened, they 
hı headed for a particular seat 
at a particular table. They put down 
their diagrams and notebooks, finger their 
No one says a word. 

ten the chef de partie an 
Шезмешз, faites vos jeux! 
No опе moves. It’s eerie. The first game 
is never played. 

Then the ball falls into a slot. the nu 
ber is announced and suddenly they 
come to life. Each consults his tabulations, 
and all begin to bet frantically. Most 
play evenanoney chances, which g 
them а longer run (от their money. The 
love the excitement of the game. The 
don’t want to accept the mathematical 

(continued on page 221) 


e 


A WILD CHARACTE! 


‚ obviously high and 
wearing a Mexican hat, though he 
wasn't Mexican but, in fact, Boston Irish 
(which can be just as wild). edged up to 
me at the Green Hornet the other night 
and said abruptly: 

“Speaking out, | mean, Profesor . 
it’s quite simple really . . . millions of 
poor devils starvi India and Africa 
1 such places. Millions of 
them! Grant me that for the sake of the 
argument.” 

“Granted, 
lem 

“And all the thousands of gangsters 
and delinquents and violent no-gooders 
п our big cities, grant me them?" 
anted, Mex, for the sake of your 
nent. Go ahead!” 

“And hundreds of 
up empty i 


Mex. Whats your prob- 


ederal ships tied 
the Hudson. 
God only knows what. G 


waiting for 


1t me 
“I'm a stranger here," I said са 
uglish. But you may be right. 
s always marginal tonnage lying 
around the ports. except in i 
When freight rates rise, i 
a lot. 
“And all the farm surplus that we ci- 
1 or destroy because nobody 
it all, and because the poor 
starving devils abroad can't pay for itt 
And all the criminal waste here in New 
York and the other big cities—cnough to 
feed and clothe millions!” 
“Гус read of that, Mex. Speak on!" 
“And all those philanthropic Chris- 
tian and Jewish dogooders and Peace 
Corps characters. who want to prevent 
ion, idleness--the lot" 
seem to have met most of t 
agreed. 
The barman said: “АП granted, mac, 
but what the hell? All this don't hurt 


pus- 


you none, surely?' 
Mex said: "Sure, it hurts me as a hu- 
man being. Гуе got a Mexic 


ence or something and E ask г 
Why can't we put the Christi 


NO, MAC, 
IT JUST 

WOULDN'T 
WORK 


fiction 


By ROBERT GRAVES 


the stoned irishman with the 
mexican conscience couldn't 
understand that nothing simple 
or sensible ever succeeds— 
except maybe whiskey 


Jewish do-gooders in charge of the de! 
quent no-gooders? Why not give the 
nogoodets a grand job, which would be 

1 those idle boats—or marginal 


plus food 
and make 
em 


kl clothing and city waste, 
men of the no-gooders and 
nd them sailing over the wide oc 
with gifts for the poor starving devils 
ire, then everyone would feel 
at's amiss with that for a 


solution?’ 

“No, mac,” said the barman. “It just 
wouldn't work. The Longshoreman's 
union and the Seafarers’ union and the 
Teamsters’ union would raise hell. And 
you've got to respect big business. Big 
business wouldn't stand for any of that, 
even to save the world from communism 
—no more than the unions wouldn't. 
Free gifts destroy markets, don't you 
sce?" 

"But there's no market there, anyway. 
Those poor devils have no cash, so they 
have to starve. Only pump them up and 
they'll start. producing again and have 
money to throw around.” 

"And put us Ameri 
by undercutting prices?” sneered the 
bam o, mac, it just wouldn 
work. Forget it! What do you think, 
Prolessor?" 

“I'm with you,” I said. “Nothing sen: 
ble and simple ever works: because no- 
body thinks sensibly or simply. In the 


is out of jobs 


end. of course, somethi and 
then you have a 
which changes the proble 

Mex grinned: “Then, Prof, why can't 
you university guys teach our Gover 
ment and big business how to think that 
мау? 

‘That was easy to answer. “Because the 
university guys here, and everywhere 
else, depend for their easy life on money 
grants from the Government and big 
business. So they teach миф 
think out of the ordinary rut. 
teacher who gets out of step һа 
think stupid or be fired.” 

"You, too, Prof?" 

1 d 
job these days, Мех 
“Selling encyclopedias. But I don't 
car this hat on duty. 


wged the subject. “What's your 


“L wouldn't call them good, Prof. 
Every time 1 look up а subject I know 
something about—haven't we all our 
own little private pools of knowledge?— 
by God. it’s always wrong, Like news re- 
ports about suicides in your own street: 
all slanted.” 

How do you account for that, Mex? 
1 guess the editors don't pay the 
writers enough." 

"Might be. 1 don't know about thc 
Suites, but nowadays in England che edi- 
tors expect learned men to [cel honored 
by contributing, and offer them around 
five dollars a thousand words. That м 
all right fifty years ago, but now le: 
men are too busy teaching or re- 
searching or advising the government to 
accept the honor. So the editors hire 
hacks for the job, and the encyclopedias 
go downhill. and the honor is every year 
less of an honor." 

"Why don't they raise their fecs? 

“That would make the encyclopedia 
too expensiv 


id the barman, frowning. 

“Well,” I said grimly, ordering three 
whiskey sours—the third one for an old 
Negro with (concluded on page 195) 


17 


PLAYBOY 


EXPENSIVE PLACE TU DIE (continued from page 112) 


don't know where you stack it all if you 
are not declaring it for tax. What do you 
do, hide it under your bed?” 
“To tell you the truth," 1 said. 
sewn it into the seat of my armchai 
Byrd laughed. "Old. таме will bc 


“It was hi 
laughed ара 
reputation for being a 

“Get you in there with a camera,” 
mused Byrd. “Be a wonderful story. 
What's * more, it would be a public serv- 
rouen to the core, you же. 
was given a shaking up." 
ап idea," 1 agreed. 
Would a thousand quid be 
much?" he asked. 

“Much too much," 1 

Byrd nodded, “I though 
hundred more like it, eh?’ 

“If it's a good story, with pictures, I 
could get five hundred pounds out of it. 
Га pay fifty for an introduction and 
guided tour with cooperation, but the 
last time I was there 1 was persona non 
grata. 

“Precisely, old chap,” said Byrd. “You 
were manhandled. I gather, by th: 
fellow Dau. All a mistake, wasn't it 

“It was from my point of view,” I said. 
“I don't know how Monsieur Datt feels 
about it." 

“He probably feels désolé," said Byrd. 
I smiled at the idea. "Bur really, 
said, "Jean-Paul knows all about it. Не 
could arrange for you to do your story; 
but meanwhile, mum's the word, eh? 
nothing to no one about any aspect. 
Are we of one mind?” 

"Are you kidding me?” 1 said. "Why 
would Dau agree to expose his own 
a ties?" 

You don't understand the French, my 
boy." 

о everyone keeps telling me.” 

‘But really. This house is owned and 
controlled by the Ministry of the Interi- 
or. They use it as a check and control on 
foreigners—especially diplomats—black- 
mail, you might almost say. Bad busi- 
ness, shocking people, eh? Well, they are. 


too 


Some other French Johnnies in govern- 
ment service—Loiseau is one—would 
like to see it closed down. Now do you 
see, my dear chap, now do you sec?” 

"Yes I said. "But what's in it for 
you 


“Don't be offensive, old boy," said 
Byrd. "You asked me about the house. 
Jean-Paul is in urgent need of the ready; 
ergo, | arrange for you to make a 
ally beneficial pact." Не nodded. 
"Suppose we say fifty оп account and 
another thirty if it gets into pring” 

A huge tourist bus crawled along the 
boulevard, the neon light flashing and 
dribbling down its glasswork. Inside, the 
tourists sat stiff and anxious, crouching 


118 close to their loudspeakers and staring at 


the wicked city. 
“OK,” I said. I was amazed that һе 
was such an efficient bargain maker. 
n any magazine anywhere, Byrd 
continued. “With ten percent of any 
subsequent. syndication." 
I smiled. Byrd said, "Ah, you didn't 
expect me to be adept at bargaining, eh?" 


"You've dot to learn about me. Wait- 
er,” he called. “Four kirs.” He turned to 
Jean-Paul and Maria. "We have conclud- 
ей an agreement. A small celebration is 
now indicated.” 

The white wine and cassis came. “You 
will pay,” Byrd said to me, “and take it 
out of our down payment.” 

“Will we have a contract?" 
Jean-Paul. 

“Certainly not,” said Byrd. “An Eng- 
lishman’s word is his bond. Surely you 
know that, Jean-Paul. The whole essence 
of a contact is that its mutually 
beneficial. Hf it isn't, по paper in the 
world will save you. Besides.” he whis- 
pered to me in English, “give him a 
piece of paper like that and he'll be 
showing everyone; he’s like that. And 
that’s the last thing you want, eh?" 

“That's right," I said. That's right, 1 
thought. My employment on a German 
magazine was a piece of fiction that the 
office in London had invented for the 
rare times when they had to instruct me 
by mail. No one could have known about 
it unless they had been reading my mail. 
If Loiseau had said it, 1 wouldn't have 
been surprised, but Byrd... 1 

Byrd began to explain the theory of 
pigment to Jean-Paul in the shrill voice 
that he adopted whenever he talked art. 
1 bought them another kir before Maria 
and I left to walk back to her place. 

We picked our way through the dense 
traffic on. the boulevard. 

“I don't know how you can be so 
tient with them," Maria said. “That 
pompous Englishman Byrd, and Jean- 
Paul holding his handkerchief to protect 
his suit from wine stains.” 

“I don't know them well enough to 
dislike them," 1 

“Then don't believe a word they say," 
said Maria. 

“Men were deceivers ever.” 

"You are a fool, 
talking about amouns, I'm talking about 
the house on the Avenue Foch; Byrd and 


asked 


Jean-Paul are two of Datt’s closest 
Íriends. Thick as thieves." 
Are they?" I said. From the far side 


of the boulevard I looked back. The wiry 
le Byrd—as volatile as when we'd 
joined him—was still explaining the 
theory of pigment to Jean-Paul. 
“Comédiens,” Maria pronounced. The 
word for "actor" also means a phony or 
impostor. I stood there a few minutes, 
looking. The big Café Blanc was the 
only brightly lit place on the whole tree- 


lined boulevard. The white coats of the 
waiters gleamed as they danced among 
the tables laden with coffeepots, citron 
pressé and soda siphons, The customers 
were also active—they waved their 
hands, nodded heads, called to waiters 
and to cach other. They waved ten-franc 
notes and jangled coins. At least four of 
them kissed. It was as though the wide 
dark boulevard were a hushed auditori- 
um, respecting and attentive, watching 
the drama unfold on the stagelike ter- 
rasse of the Café Blanc. Byrd leaned 
close to Jean-Paul. Jean-Paul laughed. 


We walked and talked and forgot the 
time. “Your place,” I said finally 10, 
Maria. “You have central heating, the 
sink is firmly fixed to the wall, you don't 
share the w. c. with eight other people, 
and there are gramophone records 1 
haven't even read the labels of yet.” 

"Very well," she said, "since you are 
so flattering about its advantages.” 1 
kissed her ear gently. She sid, “But 
ppose the landlord throws you ош 
Are you having an affair with your 
landlord?” 


d and gave me a forceful 
any French women conven- 
atly believe is а sign of affection. 

"I'm not washing any more shirts,” she 
said. "We'll take a cab to your place 10 
pick up some line 

We bargai 
exchanging their direction 
with ours; finally one of them weakened 
and agreed to take us to the Petit 
Légionnaire. 

Г let myself into my room, with Ma 
just behind me. Joey chirped politely 
when I switched on the ligi 

"My God," said Maria, 
turned you over.” 

I picked up a heap of shirts that had 
landed in the fireplace. 
es,” I said. Everything from the 
drawers and cupboards had been tipped 
onto the floor. Letters and check stubs 
were scattered across the sofa and quite 
a few things were broken. I let the arm 
ful of shirts fall to the floor agai 
didn't know where to begin оп 
was more methodical; she began to sort 
through the clothes, folding them and 
putting trousers and jackets on the hang- 
ers I picked up the phone and dialed 
the number Loiseau had given me 

"Un sourire est différent d'un rire,” 1 
said. France is опе place where the ro- 
mance of espionage will never be lost, 1 
thought. 

Loiscau said, "Hello." 

"Have you turned шу place over, 
Loiscau?" 1 said. 
re you finding the natives hostil 
Loiseau asked. 

“Just answer the question,” 1 said 

“Why don’t you answer min 
Loiseau. 

"Its my jeton,” 1 said. 
(continued on page 


said 


“IE you want 
235) 


i 


DUELING 


humor 


By H. ALLEN SMITH 


an eagle-eyed but chickenheart- 
ed wordsman flings his gauntlet 
at some of the more manic mani- 


festations of the code of honor 


ти BIG ENVELOPE arrived from Poly 
nesia and in it I found a copy of 
а French-language newspaper pub- 
lished on the island of Tahiti. Half 
the front page and all of the second 
were devoted to a wild and scurrilous 
attack on me. 

1 had spent a winter in Tahiti and 
written a book about my experiences, 
and now the editor of this paper, 
Monsieur Philippe Mazellier, was ac- 
cusing me of gross inaccuracies, of 
vast and deliberate untruths, of mali- 
cious libels against the island that I 
happen to love more than any other. 

Г was furious. 1 had never before 
been accused of inept reporting, of 
deliberate falsification. I stewed. I 
steamed. 1 uttered wild oaths. What 
to do? In the United States it was 
once the custom to horsewhip an ir- 
responsible newspaper editor. But 
this was a Frenchman in an alien 
dime. Then I remembered the Gallic 
procedure. І would have to call him 
out; fight him with pistol or rapier, 
preferably rapier; divide this Gaul 
into three parts. 

1 have never laid hand on a sword 


DRAWINGS BY WALLY NEIBART 


in my life, and while 1 am adept with a 
rifle, I wouldn't be able to hit the Penta- 
gon with a pistol at ten paces. Until I 
was 25 years old, I thought that swords- 
men were accustomed to hollering "Toot- 
chie at each other. Nevertheless, my 
honor had been despicably impugned and 
I must, forsooth, take action. But first 1 
decided to go into training and study up 
on dueling—learn everything possible 
about the code of honor and its workings. 

If I am nothing else, I am a thorough 
man. 1 am Agent 007 +3 when I under- 
take an investigation. If I research а 
subject, that subject knows it has been 
researched. Almost immediately I found 
that men who indulge themselves in the 
serene pleasures of the code duello also 
are thorough men—thorough in perfect- 
ing their skill with sword and pistol. My 
foe was a Frenchman and | might as- 
sume him to be a capable swordsman. 1 
was momentarily given pause when I 
learned that Charles С. Bothner, winner 
of nine fencing titles around the turn of 


the century, could take a foil, an épée or 
а saber and "slice а hair the long way 
with all threc." Then I read about Cas- 
ius Marcellus Clay, Kentucky planta- 
n owner and Lincoln's minister to 
Russia whose name is perpetuated by 
our present world's champion boxer—his 
antecedents were slaves on the Clay 
place. Colonel Clay was a duelist of 
renown and a crack pistol shot; better 
than Wyatt Earp. As he lay on his 
deathbed, his favorite dueling pistol at 
his side. he felt life ebbing from his 
body. He opened his eyes and saw a fly 
‘crawling across the ceiling. He picked up 
his pistol, killed the fly with one shot and 
then expired. For some reason 1 now 
caught myself thinking that my personal 
hinges are getting rusty and I cannot leap 
about and caracole the way Errol Flynn 
used to do it on the Spanish Main, 
running people through, one after an- 
other, faster than a Chicago pigsticker 
sticks pigs. 


‘There have been traditions of man-to- 


man combat since the time of the Nean- 
derthal brute, when the boys stood nose 
to nose and whopped each other on 
their beatnikstyle noggins with large 
and jagged rocks. There came, too, the 
type of duel promoted by the jolly 
Roman emperors—the scuffles of the 
gladiators and the rough play of King 
Arthur’s funny-talking boys. Then some- 
where in Continental Europe the idea of 
the code duello developed, and it was 
believed that the man who was right al- 
ways won, that divine wisdom had a 
hand in every duel. In 1371 the so-called 
Dog of Montargis incident gave empha- 
sis to this point. The dog's master was 
murdered and the dog began attacking a 
certain man of the town. Charles V or- 
dered the man to fight the dog, using only 
a heavy stick; they fought and the dog 
was about to kill the man when the fight 
was stopped. The victory of the dog was 
proof to the king that the murderer had 
been found, and he was forthwith hanged. 
By god. that's what I call justice. 

Dueling was a rather debilitating 
affair in 17th Century France. The duel- 
ists began by firing harquebuses at each 
other. If nobody fell, they then resorted 
to swords. If one man, pinked, lost his 
sword, he was allowed to pick up his har- 
quebus and try to brain his opponent 
with it. Both men then took off their 
metal helmets and began slashing at 
each other. If still on their feet, they 
next seized the wooden harquebus sup- 
ports, shaped somewhat like large 
crutches, and walloped away with them 
until they were in splinters. Next came 
flogging cach other with bandoleers and 
after that a resort to the nostalgic, old- 
fashioned custom of knockdown, eye- 
gouging, ear-biting combat, ending with 
the victor stripping every stitch of 
clothing off the vanquished. It wears me 
ont just to write about it. 

The French attitude toward the ducl- 
lo was summarized by Napoleon during 
his exile on St. Helena. “It is too bad,” 
he said, “that death often results from 
dueling, for duels otherwise help keep 
up politeness in society.” It is all but 
impossible to determine how many 
hundreds of thousands died at the altar 
of Napoleon's ambition—but, no matter; 
his observation on dueling shows he was 
a man of gentility, with a true and sensi- 
tive attitude toward life. 

On the other hand, Mark Twain, who 
was always keenly interested іп the farci- 
cal aspects of European dueling, had a 
low opinion of the sincerity of French- 
men in affairs of honor. Comparing 
Austrian dueling with the French varie- 
ty, he wrote: "Here [їп Austria] it is 
tragedy, in France it is comedy; here it 
is a solemnity, there it is monkeyshines; 
here the duelist risks his life, there he 
does not even risk his shirt. Here he 
fights with pistol or saber, in France 
with a hairpin—a blunt one. 

“Much as the (continued overleaf) 


"You're 


welcome." 


PLAYBOY 


122 


modern French duel is ridiculed by сет- 
rt people," Twain went on, 
in reality one of the most dangerou 
stitutions of our day. Since it is always 
fought in the open air. the combatants 
are nearly sure to catch cold.” 

The celebrated ducling practices of 

students, centered at Heidel- 
le very sensible fights—there was 
usually no actual animosity between the 
combatants: they were there for the laud- 
able purpose of getting slashed deeply on 
the cheek, thereby acquiring a ghastly 
scar that would last them a lifetime and 
serve as a badge of their manliness. lt 
was the custom among these brilliant 
young intellects, after the doctor departed, 
to remove the bandages and rub salt in 
the wound. or even to гір out the stitches. 
"They wanted scars that were scars, scars 
that were hideous enough to attract lovely 
women. This student dueling in the Reich 
was outlawed immediately after World 
War Two, but it has been slowly reviving 
and is now said to be widespread. 

It may be that there has been а dim- 
inution of dueling in some parts of Eu 
rope because of the high cost of living—I 
mean high cost of killing. Gount Ernesto 
Perrier, a temperamental n mon- 
archist, announced not long ago that 
after fighting nine duels, he was finished. 
“It used 10 be," said the count, “that 
you could fight a nice duel for wo or 
three thousand lire. Now it costs at least 
twenty-five thousand lire.” He itemized 
duel expenses: rental of swords, 5000: 
doctors, 5000; dinner for seconds, 10,000; 
taxicabs and incidentals, 5000. Concluded 
the count: “I don't know anyone I dislike 
enough to pay twenty-five thousand lire 


Some of this information might have 
discouraged an ordinary mortal, but my 
wrath toward that pip-squeak Polynesian 
pennya-liner did not abate, and 1 went 
on with my research—and ordered а 
sword. 1 felt that I was making progress; 
still, I needed more substantial data. So, 
back to the library. 

The first duel fought in America was 
an encounter between Edward Doty and 
Edward Leicester. at Plymouth in 1621 
Both were manservants and they fought 
with daggers. Each was wounded but not 
grievously, and the entire colony was 
scandalized by the event—not because a 
duel had been fought but because these 
two lowly men had indulged in a social 
custom that was the prerogative of gen 
tlemen, whereas they were only servants 
of gentlemen. They were severely pun- 
ished for their effrontery 

Many duels have been fought for 
peculiar motives. Early in the 19th Сеп- 
tury a Virginia planter named Powell 
overheard a visiting Englishman say, 
"The Virginians are of no use to Ameri- 
cit requires one half of them to keep 
the other half in order." Powell called 
the scoundrel out and the Englishman 


killed him with his first shot. Powell be- 
ame, in the flicker of an eyelash, a truly 
useless Vi 

Іп 1810, Lieut 
became ап adm 


nt David Porter, who 
al during the Civil War, 
and Licutenant Stephen С. Rowan, also 
to become an admiral, worked alongside 
ach other in the Hydrographic Othee in 
Washington. Porter had a nervous hab 
of tapping a pair of dividers against his 
desk. This got on the nerves of Rowan, 
who one day cried ош, “Stop 

Porter continued tapping. There was 
some name-calling. and then they sprang 
at each other, and tussled, and a chal- 
lenge ensued, and they met in a field 
outside the city—where their seconds. 
talked them out of bloodl. g- 

My own favorite insult leading to a 
duel was a low-down slur cast against the 
Mis iver. The chevalier Tom: 
hed French scientist with 
оп on every known subject, 
was sojourning in New Orleans. He was 
consistently critical of American ways 
and one day, in a coffechouse, he said to 
reole gentleman, "How little you 
Know of the world! There are rivers in 
Europe so large that. compared with 
them, the Missi is a mere rivulet. 
V" said the Creole, “I will never 
allow the Mississippi to be insulted or 
paraged in my presence. Take that! 
The glove-actosstheface bit. They met 
next dawning and the French scientist got 
a bad slash across ‘his river-deriding 
mouth. Did he learn restraint? For some 
time afterward, he went around New Or- 
leans saying that he would have surely 
Шеа his man but for the inferior metal 
the American sword he had been com- 
pelled to usc—he said the weapon buckled 
on him as if it were made of lead. Tomasi, 
however, made no further snide remarks 
about American rivers. Or even ponds. 

Related to the Tomasi incident is the 
story of an American naval officer who 
fought a duel with an English naval 
officer because the Britisher had referred 
to the American flagship as “а bunch of 
pine boards.” A few years back, Arthur 
tendyke Strange David Archibald 


a 


Gore, eighth. Earl of Arran, publicly 
called Sweden “a piddling sort of coun- 
try.” The Swedish ambassador challenged 


Artie, who in turn named the weapons: 
Iotorcars in the Hyde Park Underpass. 
Duel canceled, 

At about this point in my researches, 
some of the romance, some of the 
derring-do, seemed to be slippi 
from me. I felt constrained to re 
Monsieur. Mazellier of Tahiti that 1 had 
spoken favorably of coconut cream, Poly- 
melons, the odor of white 
ginger and the view from One Tree 
Hill. But I turned my mind back to his 
knavish insults, and continued digging. 

There have been many salty and 
ріс responses to challenges. Richard 
Steele, the great English essayist, as a 


illed an opponent in 
ЕН EE campaigned against 
the practice. Опсе, to demonstrate the 
absurdity of dueling, he wrote this lener 
of challenge: 


Sir: Your extraordinary behavior 
last night, and the liberty you were 
sed to take with me, makes me 
morning give you this, ıo tell 
you, because you are an ill-bred pup 
ру, 1 will meet you in Hyde Park an 
hour hence. . . . I desire you would 
come with a pistol in your hand, and 
endeavor to shoot me in the head, to 
teach you more m 


anners. 


Another type of response was sent by 
John Wilkes, English editor and politi- 
Gian, after he had been challenged by a 
man named Horne Tooke, who was un- 
der a charge of treason. Wilkes wrou 


ir: I do not think it my business 
to cut the throat of every desperado 

y be tired of life; but as I am 
at present the High Sheriff of the 
City of London. v happen that 
I shall shortly have an opportunity 
of attending you in my official 
capacity. 


m: 


m Houston, as president of Ti 
received a steady flow of callouts. One 
day a man arrived carrying a challenge 
Houston handed it to his secretary and 
aid, "Mark this number fourteen and file 
L" Then to the couri your friend 
will have to wait his turn. 

Patrick Henry, who was often en 
broiled in quarrels and challenges, once 
received a note from Governor Giles 
of Virginia, demanding satisfaction bc 
cause, he said, Henry had called him "a 
bobtail politici anded to 
know what was meant by the phrase. 
Henry replied: 

Sir: F do not recollect having called 
you a bobtail politician at any time, 
but think it probable I have. Not rec 
ollecting the time or occasion, I can't 
say what I did mean, but if you will 
tell me what you think I meant, I 
will say whether you are correct or 
not. 


аз, 


The challenged party, in many case 
has laid down some queer specifications. 
Sometimes the choice of weapons has 
been of a nature to set everybody howl- 
ing with laughter, and bloodshed ha 
been avoided. So it was with Abraham 
Lincoln, who was challenged at least 
twice in his Illinois stance 
he prescribed “cow dung at five paces’ 
and there was no duel. In another. more 
serious affair, а man named Shields 
challenged Lincoln, who specified caval- 
ry sabers. The party was being rowed to 
a sandbar in the Mississippi when Li 
coln remarked that he felt somehow like 

(continued on page 198) 


- In one 


| 


REVEL 


food and drink BY THOMAS MARTO posting a rabelaisian romp based on playboy’s ribald classics 


WHAT'S THE ALMOST MAGICAL and univers 
appeal of a masquerade party? Рег: 
it’s the romance, the late-night dally w 
a damsel in disguise. Perhaps it's the actor 
in us, the chance for a night of pseudo 
nymity, with our workaday psyches left 
behind. And, perhaps most of all, it’s the 
lure of the unexpected, an evening when 
the host's living quarters become one huge 
harlequinin4he-box of surprises. But 
whatever the appeal, one thing is certain: 
Masks and costumes have been worn— 
whether for pomp and circumstance or 
for fun and games—in virtually every cul 
ture and every age, and they've always been 
associated with celebration and larger- 
than-life goings on. 

In planning your own masked ball, take 
a tip from the ancient Roman Bacchanalia 
and concentrate on a single theme. This 
way, revelers are forced to eschew that 
first temptation to come as a pirate, hobo 
or Litle Bopeep. One theme on which 
you might consider centering your festivi- 
ties is that of PLAYBov's perennially popu- 
lar Ribald Classic. A Ribald Classic has 
appeared in virtually every issue of the 
magazine since the first one in 1953, so 
there's а vast variety of characters your 
guests can impersonate. Furthermore, 
you'll be able to vary the party fare with 
an equally vast variety of food and drink. 
culled from the classic—and folk—gou 
mandise of both hemispheres, from which 
the Ribald Classics are drawn 

When you invite your friends to a ribald 
revel, you might want to include a copy 
of the paperback Playboy's Ribald Classics 
with your invitation. This simple and in- 
expensive pre-party gesture will help get 
the festivities olf to a flying start. As with 


any costume party, you won't want to leave 


the decorating to the last minute, A day 
or two in advance, solicit the services of 
that comely lass next door, whom—of 
course—you've invited to the bash. Atmos- 
phere is important, but don't let it get 
out of hand; the people and the costumes 
at your party should rightfully be the real 
spectacle. For authenticity’s sake, however, 
rent some pewter trays, tankards, goblets 
and plates. Yard-ol-ale glasses are great for 
chugalug contests: they also make good 
prizes; and your stack of miscellaneous 


Left: A merry band of ribold revelers rally round 
the clossic porker on а platter, а succulent 
specialty ovailoble from most catering services. 
Right, top to bottom: The equivolent of Henry 
VIII and a comely comrade in arms hungrily 
sample the delicacies o! hand. Another outgo- 
ing guest describes her gorb as “Early French 
filigree’"—o dainty type of ornament noted for 
its openwork. An English dandy and his lody fair 
con't resist heoding back to the grooning boord 
for just one more hearty helping. The costume 
boll continues for into the night with revelers— 
including a French not-so-noblemon ond his top- 
less partner—always on the move. Tom Jones- 
type activities ore also in evidence; some imitate 
his eating habits, others emulote his dallying. 


PLAYBOY 


126 


throw pillows can become a sultan's 
throne. 

Unless you and your friends have 
а course in tailoring—or there's some- 


c 


one in your lives handy with а needle 
and 


thread. 
their 


suggest that your guests 
costumes. Nothing takes the 
а masquerade faster than 
c sheiks, slinking around in 
homemade bed-sheet robes. 
Nothing, that is, except the guy and gal 
who get carried away and show up in two 
ungainly—not ro mention ungodly— 
costumes such as boxes painted to rep- 
resent dice. You can also avoid the cm- 
barrassing that 
es when a couple arrives costumeless 
—and not as Adam and Eve—by re- 
g everyone in advance with a post- 
n phone call that your bash is, 
. a costume party. Another way to 
get the. bal rolling, we've discovered, 
for everyone—costume — permitting —to 
wear a mask. While rubber false faces 


of 


situ 


ion occasionally 


are fine Í most adults prefer the 
more sophisticared—and eminently more 
comfortable—half mask that covers only 


the eyes and part of the nose, The revel- 
ту then becomes beaux-arts rather than 
Halloween, and at midnight, you and 
your merrymakers can climax the festiv- 
ities and unmask. 

If you're inviting a sizable number of 
guests—say over 50—you'll probably 
ant to pass on the more arduous cook 
ing chores to a catering service. Try the 
following menu on your ribald revelers: 


Mussels with Cream Sauce 
Small Whole Baked Squabs 
Duckling with Port Wine 
Glazed Roast Suckling Pig, 

replete with apple іп mouth 
Mounds of French Bread 
Trays of Assorted Fresh Fruits 
Brie Cheese 


When ordering, don’t underestimate 
the appetites of those who are about to 
have a good time at a party—especially 
а ribald revel—since the conspicuous 
consumption of viands is traditionally 
half the fun. 


As you'll invariably be too busy wel- 
coming guests, taking coats. etc, to also 
play the role of master mixologist, we 


recommend two for 
getting your fete wet. The first is to hire 
a bartender; the second is to proffer a 
ng with your favorite 
ап appropriate addi- 
welkstocked bar, and 
let the guests help themselves. 

Later in the evening, if the revelry ap- 
pears to be subsiding a bit and if the 
guests are in the mood, plan to introduce 
a few games. 

ква! ALE: For this, each girl should 
have a pencil, paper and a male partner. 


Each couple then writes the first portion 


of an original ribald tale—the more 
risqué the better. After four or five min. 


utes, everyone changes partners, the pa- 
pers are folded to cover what has been 
written, then they are collected and 
shuflled, then redistributed. After a few 
minutes, everyone switches again, and 
this continues until each girl has written 
part of а story with each man. Now 
the girls in turn read a finished ribald 
tale aloud and a vote is taken to deter 
mine the best one. The girl who reads 
the winner must then аа out the story 
with as many men (and women) as 
necessary. 

PAIK | ribald variation of the old 
game Mix and Match, in which girls 
leave the room, deposit the same article 
of clothing (such as a shoe) in a basket, 
and leave it to the men to try to match 
the piece of apparel with the owner. 
However, since distaff costume. partiers 
seldom don idei ns of outerwear 
(harem girls өріс, won't be 
sporting shoes), rules should be 


the 
amended so that any type of garment is 


tossed into the collective pot. While this 
may pose a problem to more adventure- 
some types who arrive in the ba 
mum, such as a rented chastity belt, if 
need be, a costume-jowelry bauble can 
always be contributed. The result is not 
only considerable contact but a. chance. 
for all the men to шесі, informally, 
gils other than their dates. After a few 
rounds, the articles of clothing usually 
become inercasingly more risqué—as. із 
ate for a ribald revel. 


appropri 


As an alternative bawdy bash, throw a 
“notorious sinners party.” It guarantees 
the same devil-may-care mayhem as а 
ribald revel, with the additional enter- 
tainment of seeing who shows up as 
whom. "Traditional baddies such as Nero, 
the Marquis de Sade, Bluebeard, Salome 
and Lucrezia Borgia are obvious choices, 
but occasionally political and religious 
fences are jumped with the appearance 
of L.B.]. or the Dalai Lama. 

Keep the decorations 10 a mi 
While we don't wish to suggest that your 
apartment should look like hell, that's 
effect you're after. Replace regular 
light bulbs with red and orange ones; a 
chunk of dry ice will fill the ubiquitous 
punch bowl with sinister. connotations: 
and a burner or two of incense adds a 
scent of excitement to the occasion, Plan 
a diabolically clever menu: 


imum. 


Oysters and Clams оп the Half Shell 
Deviled Eggs 

Smoked Tongue 

Cold Lobster 

Swedish Meat Balls 

Sherry Trifle 


If the festivities begin to falter, make 
with the games. The two previously de- 
scribed, Ribald Tale and Pair “Ет, are 


perfect for а notorious sinners party. 
(Rules to the former should be slightly 
amended; instead of writing ribald tales, 
tell the gang to concoct "Wicked Adven- 
tures of .. 7 stories centering on va 

ious characters at the party) И your 
friends are game, the following will add 
just the right touch of spice. 

A strren IN TIME: At one point during 
the evening, do what is necessary to 
make one room—the master’s bedroom 
will do nicely—pitch-dark when the door 
is closed. All participating couples are 
then lined up outside the room and one 
couple at a time is sent inside. They аге 
to exchange outfits (down to shorts and 


panties) im total darkness as quickly as 
possible and then return to the party. 
You, of course, act as timekeeper and 
door guard. "The two fastest quick- 


change artists are declared the winners. 
Later, everyone swaps costumes aga 
this time at a more leisurely pace. 
If you like, throw a “movie stars of the 
Twenties" party. Guests, of course, come 
garbed as pre-talkie screen stars just off 
the set of a Twenties soundless stage; for 
example, Theda Bara as she appeared in 
Cleopatra; Douglas Fairbanks, Sr, 
The Thie[ of Baghdad; Rudolph Val 
tino in The Sheik; Charlie Chaplin i 
The Kid: Greta Garbo in Flesh and the 
Devil. (И your guests’ knowledge of sile 
screen stars is weak, refer them to The 
History of Sex іп Cinema, Chapters Ш 
ad V, which appeared in the June and 
September, 1965, issues of PLAYBOY.) 
For this affair, plan on lots of bright 
lights, а camera to record the impromptu 
high jinks and plenty of uninhibited ac- 
on. Tinseltown in the Twenties was a 
trencherman’s delight, so your 
fixings should be lavish: 


menu 


Champagne Cocktails 

Beluga Caviar on Dry Toast 

Stone Crabs 

Artichokes with Hollandaise or 
Vinegar Sauce 

Welsh Rarebit 

Eggs Benedict 

Prawn Gury 

Pears in Port 


For an Arabian Nights party, turn 
your pad into a sheik’s tent by moving 
most of the large furniture out of the liv- 
ing room and replacing it with over- 
stuffed pillows and mattresses covered 
with bright throws. Guests come dressed 
as characters out of the Arabian Nights 
Aladdin, Jinni, Ali Baba or Sinbad! 
pick up a few Arabic records and some 
sandalwood incense. If the lights are 
kept dim and the mood mysterious, 
guests will be encouraged to try a few 
Middle Eastern dances. 

You may wish to vary your bar stock 
with a boulc or uvo of exotic potables 
such as ошо and raki for the more 

(concluded on page 220) 


so 


BIG BROTHER IN AMERICA 


the chairman of the senate subcommittee on administrative practice and procedure reveals 
how the government spies on its own citizens—and suggesis ways in which we сап 
combat the increasing invasion of our privacy opinion By U.S. SENATOR EOWARO V. LONG 


IF YOU WERE CALLED down to the office of the district attorney in your home town and were asked 
by him where you ate lunch on a certain date three years ago, with whom and for what business 
purpose, you would probably tell him politely that it was none of his business—and he would be 
powerless to do anything to you for taking this attitude. If a police officer, or indeed the police chief 
himself, walked into your olfice and asked to see your business records, you could with equal impu- 
nity refuse to show them to him. It may therefore come as a sobering thought to consider that there 
are over 15,000 employees of a single Federal agency, earning salaries of $5000 a year and up, each of 
whom can not only force you to reveal such information but who can arrange to send you to 
Federal prison if you refuse. 

When such awesome inv tive power is entrusted to so many individuals, it is extremely im- 
portant that they wield it with a proper regard for your constitutional rights, especially your right 
to privacy. The agents of the Internal Revenue Service, who possess this, the broadest investigative 
power of any law-enforcement agency in the United States, generally do (continued on page 255) 


ILLUSTRATION FOR PLAYBOY BY BILL MAULOIN 


10 


PLAYBOY 


“Gee whillikers—I guess I've got just about the swellest 
mom and dad in the whole world!” 


article By HARVEY COX 


revolt in the church 


aleading theologian surveys the gathering storm in the christian church as 
conservative dogma and cloistered detachment explode into social activism 


TIE NEW REFORMATION of Christianity is 
already under way. It is bringing with it 
changes incomparably more sweeping 
profound than those of the 16th 
Century. Both in America and abroad, 
churches have plunged into a tempest of 
theological innovation, liturgical experi 
ment and social activism. Nuns infuriate 
religiously inclined bigots by carrying 
ards in racial demonstrations. Theo: 
s formulate secular interpretations 
of the Bible. Trap drums and electric 
guitars pulsate іп chancels. The former 
world capital of anticommunism, the 
Vatican, openly questions America's war 
in Vîetnam. In dozens of American 
cities, churches organize poor people to 
baule city hall. What's going on? Will 
the new reformation bring а new 
division of Christendom? 

Naturally, there are lors of people who 
do not like what is happening in the 
churches today. Those who prefer their 
religion straight and stagnant are purple 
with shock and exasperation, Even people 
who do not belong to churches ше 
uneasy. No wonder. In a. world of con- 
vulsive social change and evaporating 
absolutes, it was comforting to have one 
stayed pretty much the 
same from millennium to millennium, 
Even if you loathed the Church personal 
ly, it somehow gave vou a cozy feeling to 
realize that the object of your contempt 
would still be there long after old sol 

i 1 this season's hemlines had 


stitution 4 


igious reformations always run the 
risk of ivisions. They threaten 
and confuse the people for whom faith, 
in order to be authentic, must тетай 
inert. This happened during Luther's 
Reformation, But even before that, 
people were so vexed by Jesus when he 
kept putting down the Pharisees (the 
Church pillars of his day) that they final- 
ly lynched him. But the proponents of 
religious immobilism always lose in the 
end. Whenever religion goes through one 
of its periodic outbursts of change and 
newal. the rebels are inevitably 
branded as schismatics. Years later they 
are canonized. Today's heretics are to- 
morrow's saints 

we are in another period of 
i are in it because Ше 
theological doctrines and religions forms 


we have inherited from the past have 
reached the end of their usefulness. 
Some traditional dogmas strike modern 
Christians as at best misleading. 

as downright superstitious. Many people 
reject the idea of the Т an out 
landish three-headed specter. The no 
tion that faith means believing without 
adequ: 1 appeal. 
But the main complaint of most restless 
young Christians does not center. princi 
ly on doctrine. People now realize 
t they can take doctrine as symboli 
cally as they please. Rather, their com 
plaint focus on the failure of thc 
Church to live up to is Own stated 
ideals. Many people who drop out of the 
urch today do so not because they find 
its teachings unintelligible but because 
it has abandoned its role as the con 
science troubler and moral avantgarde 


of society. “The reason I stopped going 
to Mass" a young Catholic told me 
during Marin Luther King’s recent 


Chicago marches, "is not because I'm 
bothered by infallibility or the Immacu- 
te Conception but because the Cardinal 
has done nothing to clamp down on those 
Mass-goitg are dobber 
ing Negroes with rocks and bottles,” 
Other people have told me that whether 
they stay in the Church in the next few 
years will depend on whether it dearly 
opposes American intervention in Vie 
am. If it hedges, or simply remains si 
m Pope Pius NII did 
while Hitler murdered 6,000,000 Jew 
there is sure to be a considerable exodus 
from the Church. But the people who 
leave will not do so because they have 
found the message of Jesus incredible. 
They will drop out because they believe 
the churches are no longer fitting repre- 
sentatives of that message. 
This younger generation of Christi 
sists that the Church must now either 
live up to iis words or get out of busi 
ness. They see the present liturgical in 
Ovation and political engagement of 
the churches as signs of hope. For thesc 
cwbreed Christians, man encounters 
od not just inside the walls of church 
igs but in the complexity of every- 
y life in the world, with all its terror 
and delights. Faith has more to do with 
one's fondest hopes for this world than 
with saving one’s soul in the next. This 


lent, as some cla 


growing group of you 
cludes not just layme 


churdimen in- 
but an ng 


number of ministers. priests and nuns 
bent on moving the Church toward a 
more direct role іп inducing social 


change. Among Protestants, the inspir 

n for the "proworld perspective" 
comes mainly from the German. pastor 
martyr Diewich Bonhoeffer. who, just be 
fore his execution by the Gestapo in 
1945, called his fellow Christians to an 
affirmative view of the world and а secu 
lar interpretation of the Gospel. But a 
parallel trend is under way in Catholi- 
cism, too. Jesuit Thomas Clarke indicated 
the strength of revisionary Catholic 
sentiment when he wrote in America, 
the weekly. publication of his order, that 
future historians might well remember 
the Second Vatican Council not for сі 
ther religious freedom or collegiality but 
for what he called “Christian secularity.” 
He was referring to the growing convic 
tion of many Christians that their job is 
to work in the secular world, alongside 
anyone who will share the task, not to 
proselyte pagans but to establish ele 
ments of the Kingdom of God on earth 

So the debate within the Church. rz 


tors widens. OF course 
зе differences have always been there 
But recently, the young turks in 
churches have felt an 
suength, The civil rights movement 
helped. It brought together people who 
greed on a number of 

churches were in 
tions or different ci 


sues but whose 
different denomina 
s—vwhich had pre 
from getting to know onc 
Just as the Greek slaves i 
Rome were forbidden to wear a distinc 
tive garb—lest they recognize their num 
ber and revoli—this group had been 
kept unaware (continued on разе 140) 


vented the 
another. 


PLAYBOY 


SEX IN CINEMA. 


simplest of lines. "What's happened to 
her.” he said of the star he steered to 
two of her best comic portrayals in The 
Seven Year Itch and Some Like It Hot, 
"is enough to drive almost anybody 
daffy, even somcone whose background 
has armored her with poise and calm- 
ness. But you take a girl like Marilyn, 
who's never really had a chance to learn, 
and you suddenly confront her with a 
Frankenstein's monster of herself built of 
fame and publicity and notoriety, and 
naturally she's a lile mixed up and 
made giddy by it all." 

Her search for the security of a stable 
love relationship ended for a time with. 
her marriage 10 Joe DiMaggio; the union 
took place on January 14, 1954. But the 
pressures of publicity and personal and 
professional incompatibility soon proved 
too heavy for the match. It would appear 
that Marilyn's mentality—despite the 
"dumb-blonde" image conveyed by her 
films—craved a stimulation that the great 
ballplayer was unable to provide. She 
found such stimulation in the person of 
Arthur Miller. Maurice Zolotow, one of 
her many biographers, claims that she 
fell for the tall, Lincolnesque playwright 
as carly as 1950, before she met DiMag- 
gio. If so, she fell for him again very 
soon after her marriage to DiMaggio 
ded. Married when they first met, 
Miller took steps to correct the situation 
when they met again, divorcing his wife 
and mother of his children. 

Meanwhile, Marilyn was taking dras- 
tic steps of her own to reorient her са 
reer. She claimed that Fox was dredging 
up vacuous and tasteless story material 
for her starring roles. In effect, she went 
on strike, decamped to New York City, 
where, with a young photographer 
president, 
she became president of Marilyn Monroe 
Productions, Inc. Henceforth, she an 
nounced, she would choose her own ma- 
terial and produce her own films. She 
also told a press conference: “I don't 
want to play sex roles anymore.” She 
was going to find herself as а person, she 
said, and “prove to myself that I'm ап 
actress.” The Eastern influences were 
beginning to dominate her life, and for 
the remainder of the decade, Marilyn's 
acting career was shepherded by Lee 
Strasberg, the head of Actors Studio, un- 
der whose wing she came in 1955. 

T: was as Marilyn Monroe, the actress 
— not the sex symbol—that she returned 
to Hollywood 15 months later to star in 
Fox's Bus Stop, directed by Joshua Lo- 
gan. Yet there are those who still aver 
Marilyn was ruined when she went 
а5 and encountered the anti-Holly- 
wood snobbism that was prevalent there 
The facts of the matter add some sub- 
stance 10 this charge. Of her last five 
movies, two were outright failures at the 


named Milton Greene as vice 


130 box office, and only one was a smash. By 


(continued from page 108) 


deserting her sexual image and the 
Hollywood that—albeit reluctantly—had 
nurtured her carcer, Marilyn, while at 
tempting to find herself as an actress, 
actually lost herself as а маг. And by 
announcing that she was а "real рег 
son," she unwittingly diminished her 
mythic, larger-than-life dimensions. “The 
more Marilyn's inner torments became 
public knowledge,” wrote film critic An- 
drew Sarris, “the more she became a rec- 
ognizable and ali too human being, and 
the result was the loss of her goddess 
stature.” 

Yet in her films, she became even 
more beautiful. At 30, in The Prince and 
the Showgirl, with the illustrious Lau- 
rence Olivier as her director and costar, 
Marilyn was as captivating as ever. The 
him failed to captivate the public, how- 
ever. Marilyn bounced back briefly in 
Some Like It. Hot, in which Billy Wilder 
rejuvenated her sexpot image as Sugar, a 
member of an all-girl band that included 
Tony Curtis and Jack Lemmon on the 
Jam in drag. On that high note, Marilyn 
ended the film decade she had dominated. 

The ret was epilog. In 1960, during 
the filming of Fox's Let's Make Love, a 
spate of rumors coupled her with costar 
Yves Montand (husband of Simone Sig- 
noret) in an offscreen version of their 
film. The rumors gained more credence 
when it became apparent during the 
making of The Misfits, later that year, 
that the Millers were no longer happy 
together. Though the film was a trial for 
everyone concerned, Marilyn's perform- 
nce poignant and accomplished. 
The windy platitudes of Miller's plot- 


line, howev failed to intrigue the 
public, and The Misfits was a financial 
failure, 


The next two years were grim ones for 
Marilyn. In February 1961, she applied 
for her own admission to the Рауш 
Whitney Psychiatrie Clinic of New York 
Hospital; soon after, she became hysteri 
cal and was released as “unm: 
The Neurological Institute of Columb: 
Presbyterian Medical Genter took her 
next and discharged her soon after. But 
Marilyn's mental state was far from satis 
factory. as became apparent when she 
returned to Fox for Something's Got to 
Give. She arrived on the set for only 12 
of the first 32 days of filming, comple 
only seven and a half minutes of usable 
film—after which the exasperated studio 
fired her, abandoned the pia 
slapped the distraught sex queen with a 
$500,000 damage suit 

She joined Frank Sinatra's Rat Pack 
circle during the last year of her life, a 
crowd of funlovers considerably different 
from those she had known while married 
to Miller. It also became known that she 
d g heavily and, plagued by 
insomnia, had become dependent on 
sleeping pills, supplied to her by both 


тс and 


her M. D. and her psychiatrist. And there 
were never-confirmed whispers that she 
had become emotionally involved with 
one of Washington's most prominent po- 
litical figures. Then, on August 5, 1962, 
the 36year-old аспе was found dead 
in her Brentwood home. Los Angeles 
toxologists attributed her death to an 
dose of barbiturates, evidently take: 

ation with a large dose of 
chloral hydrate, more commonly known 
as “knockout drops.” Verdict: probable 
suicide. But had she truly intended 10 
take her life? The haunting question 


t much was made 
by the world's press of the symbo 
nature of her demise. As far away as Mos- 
cow, Izvestia editorialized that “Holly 
wood gave birth to her and it killed her. 
The Vatican charged that Marilyn was 
the victim of a godless way of Ше of 
which Hollywood forced her to be the 
embodiment. In the end, it was Marilyn 
herself who afforded the most telling in 
sight into her ambivalent erotic 
“I think that sexuality is only 
when it's natural,” she told a Life re- 
porter in an interview conducted a few 
weeks before she died. “We are all born 
sexual creatures, thank God, but it’s a 
pity so many people despise and crush 
this natural gift. Art, real art, comes 
from it—everything. I never quite under 
stood it—this sex svmbol—I always 
thought symbols were those things you 
clash together! That's the trouble. a sex 
symbol becomes a thing. 1 just hate 10 be 
a thing. But if I'm going to be a symbol 
of something, I'd rather have it sex th 
some other things they've got symbols of. 


This healthily hedonistic philosophy 
poused with equal, if not greater, 

by Marilyn's chief rival as the 
queen of cinematic sex symbols in the 
ties: France's succulent Brigitte Bardot. 
It was hardly coincidence that Bardots 


ascent came at а time when Monroe's 
popularity had begun to wane. Signif- 
cantly, BB was allowed far morc lati- 


tude Шап MM in disrobing, and this 
hibition, which is still prevalent i 
Hollywood, did much to further Bardor's 
illustrious career. Brigitte was younger 
than Marilyn, too, by a good eight years, 
nd managed to combine the naiveté of 
a blossoming teenager with the sensuous 
ppeal of a young sophisticate to whom 
making love was as natural, and as casu 
as cating. 

Roger Vadim said about the film star 
he helped create: “Brigitte does not act 
—she exists.” And, indeed, there w 

en a surprising correlation betw 
rts she played and her behavior 


life. Her ism on the screen was 
honest thy: she forced her view 
ers, and we quote Simone de Beauvoir. 


the French writer. "to be honest with 
themselves. They arc obliged to recognize 
(continued on page 222) 


"You rang, sir?" 


N 
` 
A 
N 


d 


131 


NEARLY A MILLENNIUM HAS PASSED since Leif Ericson and his cohorts tested the wrath of the Atlantic, but the Scandinavians re- 
ain an adventurous breed. Surrey Marshe, our Miss January, is a latter-day Viking who left her native Denmark а year ago 
(at the time, Surrey had never heard of pLavsoy) and, with the wages from a brief modeling career in her purse, flew to New 
York City, where she soon found a home as a Playboy Club Door Bunny. The flaxen-haired graduate of a Scandina: 
quin school told us in free-flowing English, “It was always my dream, to come to America. I love to go to strange places and шесі 
strange people, without any special plans or much money in my pocket.” Living in the American metropolis is a “big adventure” 
for 19-year-old Surrey, who matured into Playmate form on a farm near Aalborg, where her family (she's the youngest of three сі 
dren) raised the usual barnyard fauna. The unmelancholy Dane enjoys New York from dawn to dawn, whether she's dining in an 
Oriental restaurant, absorbing the sights and sounds of a discothèque while sipping a daiquiri with a date, strolling solo through 
y afternoon or passing the time in her 40th Street apartment, which she shares with two roommates and her 
ому. Surrey is equally dexterous at knitting (she fashions clothes not only for herself but for friends as well) 
and picking out tunes on her guitar (“I grew up singing—our family always sang together, mostly religious songs, and when I was 
alone on the farm T would sing to myself"). A skiing enthusiast, she had little opportunity to perfect her form on Denmark's mod- 
est hills, and was obliged to frequent the more satisfactory slopes of her neighboring Scandinavian countries; since her emigration 
to these shores, Surrey has found New England's nearby mountain ranges more than adequate for practice and pleasure. Miss Jan- 
vary still dreams of further travels; an excursion to Miami (“It took 32 hours һу bus”) has whetted her appetite for warmer climes, 
and she envisions herself journeying to California—then, perhaps, across the Pacific, on a good-Samaritan mission to the Far East. 
"I would love to be a nurse in a place like Hong Kong or Formosa," says Albert Schweitzer's fairest disciple (Surrey has read each 
of the doctor's books at least twice). For the nonce, though, Miss January is happy to have had one dream fulfilled, and is likely 
to stay ensconced іп New York—welcome news to patrons of the Manhattan hutch, where Miss Marshe would be sorely missed. 


UNMELANCHOLY DANE 777: 75 s 

"аср 

I | ң xm i^ 
L| 


n manne 


is] 
г. 


Promenoding through Pork Avenues elegont precincts, Surrey surveys the diverse structures of her 
foster home, Monhotton. Loter in the day, ofter occepting an invitotion to zip across the world's 
lond on the reor seot of o friend's motorcycle, Miss Jonuary is wheeled around to cloim 
8 зросе neor her 40th Street oportment, Still very much in touch with the Old World, 
Surrey pauses ot her moilbox to read o letter from her family, quickly pens on offectionote onswer- 


— 
t 


& 
E 
= 


PLAYBOY'S PLAYMATE OF THE MONTH 


After donning her rabbit ears in the Bunny dressing room (right), 
Surrey tokes her accustomed post cs Door Bunny of the New Yark hutch 
(below right). Between greeting keyholders ond bidding them cdieu, 
she manages to give o Bunny in training some on-the-job instruction. 


PHOTOGRAPHY BY ALEXAS UREA 


Surrey ond a trio of fellow falk-music fonciers get to- 
gether at a Greenwich Village pad for a harmonious 
evening. She's also studied the piano and, of all unlikely 
instruments, the baritone horn after learning ta strum and 
sing in her native Denmark (71 was doing American sangs 
before! understood what the English words were saying”). 


PLAYBOY'S PARTY JOKES 


А little girl stared with fascination at the 
pregnant woman walking alongside her in the 
park. “What's that" she asked, pointing to 
the woman's blossoming stomach. 

"Thats my own sweet baby,” said the 
mother-to-be. 

“Do you love him?" asked the child. 

"Of course I do,” the woman said, "I love 
him very much." 

Whereupon the little girl exclaimed accus- 
ingly, "Then how come you ate him?" 


Our Unabashed Dictionary defines population 
explosion as when people take leave of their 
census. 


A young wife whose husband had grown neg- 
lectful decided that the best way to arouse his 
dormant interest would be to shock him into 
jealousy. 

“Darling.” she purred one night, “the doctor 
I visited today said I had the most flawless face, 
full, well-rounded breasts and the loveliest legs 
he'd ever seen.” 

"And did he say anything about your fat 
as?" her husband asked her. 

“Оһ no, dear,” she said calmly, “your name 
wasn't mentioned once during our talk.” 


After acquiring enough money Бот hand- 
outs, an inhabitant of the Bowery decided to 
take his refreshment at one of Wall Street’s 
better drinking establishments. 

A financial tycoon seated next to him was 
bly appalled at the appearance and odor of 
the down-and-outer; so much so, in fact, that 
he turned to the man and pointedly said, 
^ "Cleanliness is next to godliness'—John Wes- 
ley." His words were ignored. 

A few minutes later, the financier again in- 
toned loudly, "*'Cleanliness is next to god- 
lines'—Tohn Wesley." Still he was ignored. 

Finally, the visibly irritated financier shouted 
in the man's face: “ ‘Cleanliness is next to 
godliness—]John. Wesley!” 

To which the skid-row denizen calmly re- 
plied, “ ‘Screw you '—Tennessee Williams.” 


Our Unabashed Dictionary defines the verb 
to lay as the object of a proposition. 


The jaded husband called his voluptuous wife 
to tell her he'd discovered a new position for 
making love; his wife was excited by the pros- 


pect of something fresh in their usually unin- 
spired intimacies—and she pressed for more 
informati "In this new sexual position, we'll 
engage in intercourse lying back to back,” he 
said. 

“Back to back?!” she said. “I don't under- 
stand how that's possible?!” 

"It's quite simple," he replied. "I'm bring. 
ing home another couple." 


Our Unabashed Dictionary defines nudist col- 
опу as a place where men and women air their 
differences. 


The matronly woman was alone in the house 
watching her favorite television program when 
her husband burst through the front door, 
stalked into the bedroom without saying a 
word and began packing his suitcase. 

“Where are you going?” she demanded. 

“I resigned from the firm today. I'm sick and 
tired of you and I'm going to Australia,” was 
his reply. “I'm told that the young ladies there 
will gladly pay twenty dollars a night for the 
services of a good man and I intend to live off 
the eamings from my lovemaking.” He then 
continued to pack. 

Suddenly, his pulled her suitcase from 
the closet and began packing her own clothing. 

“And where do you think you're going?” 
he demanded to know. 

“To Australia,” she laughed. “I want to see 
how you're going to live on forty dollars a 


month!” 


aeg nn 


In a litle New Mexico town, a pretty young 
tourist watched with considerable interest as 
an Indian said “Chance” to every passing fe- 
male, Finally, when curiosity got the best of 
her, she walked up to him and said “Hello” — 
to which he answered, “Chance.” 

Instead of strolling on, she turned to him 
and said, “I thought all Indians said ‘How. 

Replied the Indian: "I know how—just 
want chance.” 


Heard a good one lately? Send it on a post- 
card to Party Jokes Editor, PLAYBOY, Playboy 
Building, 919 N. Michigan Ave., Chicago, 
Ill. 60611, and earn $50 for each joke used. 
In case of duplicates, payment is made for 
first card received. Jokes cannot be returned. 


PLAYBOY 


M0 


revolt in the (ПІШІП (continued from page 129) 


of its potential power by the sociology 
of Church division. Then came the 
march on Washington and the ecumen- 
ical convergence оп Selma. “When I got 
to Brown Chapel in Selma," confessed 
one young Methodist minister, "I was 
shocked. to sec how many of us there 
the Church." in short, the 
n underground" has surfaced. 
her amorphous, generally young, 
mostly urban group of dergy and laity 
has come onto the scene and is now 
learning its strength. "The Church will 
never be the same again. 

Under Ше leadership of these new mi 
tants, the churches have already begun 
to play an unprecedented role in some 
aspects of American society. Saul Alin- 
sky, the controversial head of the Indus- 
trial Areas Foundation, said in a recent 
interview: “The labor unions are now 
the haves—theyve part of the status quo. 
The Christian churches are now taking 
the leadership in social change. 
has worked with priests and mi 
organize the poor in the ghettos 
gray areas of a dozen American cii 
He boasts ycars of experience, but re- 
cently conceded that he had never seen 
any equal of the "pure flame of passion 
for justice one finds in these ministers 
today. lthough he admits that vast sec- 
tions of the Church have sold out to as- 
sorted power structures, he still contends 
that the Church remains less compro- 
mised than most other institutions, 
maybe because it has a Gospel that 
constantly forces it to think about siding 
with the poor even when this goes 
against its own institutional interests. 

Another community-organization €x- 
pert, Milton Kotler of the Institute for 
Policy Studies in Washington, D.C. 
claims that the Church is the only inst 
tution with the ideas, motivation and 
resources to restore real community to 
the neglected slums of inner-city Ameri 
ca. Kotler’s favorite example is the e| 
of the First English Lutheran Church in 
Columbus, Ohio. After years of wringing 
its hands about the "invasion" of its par- 
sh by poor Negroes, this congregati, 
finally decided not only to erect a neigh- 
borhood center but to transfer the cen. 
ter legally, and with no strings attached, 
to the poor people of the community 
"This rare instance of the Christy injunc- 
tion “Sell what you have and give it to 
the poor" as carried through under 
the leadership of the church's pastor, 
Leopold Bernhard, а refugee from Hit- 
ler’s Germany. It was donc by organ 
community foundatio 
anyone in the neighborhood 
years of age could belong. 
the foundation has received 


to which 
over 16 
Since then, 
a poverty grant and may now provide a 


base for self-government in a slum, rep- 
resenting the interests of the poor іп 
decisions about the future of Columbus. 


While Alinsky sees the Church picking 
up the baton of social change dropped 
by a faltering labor movement, Kotler 
sees churchmen replacing universities in 
keeping alive the historic images of dem- 
ocratic urban life. He believes the un 
y politicalscience departments. that 
have grown 
fidgety, due іп рап at 
g chasm between the 
university and the poor in modern sode- 
ty. He speaks of academic social theorists 
and political philosophers with che same 
sharpness that Alinsky reserves for fatcat 
labor unions. Churchmen, says Kotler, 
are the only ones who have both a con- 
tinuing existential interest іп human 
community plus à fund of images and 
ideas to draw upon. Hence he believes 
“we may be headed for a new golden age 
of Christian social philosophy. 

Neither Alinsky nor Kotler is a church- 
man. Since their work exposes them 
mainly to the militant minority within 
the churches, their evaluations are un- 
doubtedly too sanguine. There are ele- 
ments in the Church today that are 
an any fossilized labor 
«moved from the hopes 
and hates of the urban poor than any 
ty ivory tower. The Church has 
its share of fat cats and pedants, but 
nsky and Kotler have spotted an 
important trend, There is a new mood 
in the churches, and it is gaining ground 
quickly. A telling index of the shift can 
be seen in the radical metamorphosis 
the public image of the American clergy- 
man has undergone in the past few years. 
A decade ago. the clergyman was de- 
picted in cartoons and stories as а pom- 
pous bore, a disagreeable zealot or a 
genial incompetent. Thesc images persist 
in some places. But the average шап із 
now just as likely to think of nuns, 
priests and ministers leading protest 
marches, standing on picket lines or or- 
tes on. Vietnam. The new 
аре may bewilder or even enrage him, 
but it is undeniable that the popular 
view of ute clergy has undergone 
sweeping revision. The changing public 
stereotype has also affected the minister's 
self-image. 

"The freedom the clergyman now feels 
to use а salty vocabulary, if the occasion 
demands it, is more a symptom of his de- 
sire to escape the world of conventional 
piety than a sign that he has really ar- 
rived in the secular city. But it has made 
a significant impact on the Church's 
traditionally fastidious attitude toward 
what it called “obscenity.” In what has 
now become a famous article published 
last year in Christianity and Crisis, the 
Reverend Howard Moody argued for a 
whole new definition of obscenity. "Vul. 
gar and bawdy language may well be 
objected to on the basis of aesthetics and. 


у 


once nourished these id 
flaccid 


and 


social manners,” he wrote, 
hardly justifiable to make a 
theological case against raw langua 
the Church has tended to do.” He then 
went on to defend the late comedian 
Lenny Bruce, the “tragic shaman” who 


he claimed had been victimized by our 
culture's unwillingness to face up to 
what obscenity really r Ch 


he argued, “the truly obscene ought not 
10 be slick-paper nudity, nor the vulgar 
ities of dirty old or young literati. . . 
What is obscene is that material, whether 
sexual or not, that has as its ic mo- 
tivation and purpose the degradation. 
debasement and dehumanization of per 
sons. The di st word in the English 
language i ‘fuck’ or ‘shit’ in the 
mouth of a tragic shaman. but the word 
‘nigger’ from the sneering lips of a Bull 
Connor.” 


Still, die new tolerance of pr 
remains peripheral. It is mercly 
perficial sign of a deeper debate, the 
struggle aver how the Church should be 
involved in the controversial issues of 
the secular order. This debate has stirred 
things up in every arca of Church life. 
The most crucial issue, for the future 
of the churches themselves, has to do with 
the nature of churchly authority. Natu- 
rally, it is in the Roman Catholic Church 
that the so-called “crisis of authority” is 
most severe. since Catholics have tended 
to emphasize such authority more than 
Protestants. Nowadays, however, even 
holic clergy sometimes seem to be 
getting away with murder. When the 
Roman Catholic archbishop of Birming: 

m and Mobile, Thomas J. Toolen, told 
the nuns and priests who were marching 

n Selma to go home and tend to "God's 
business,” they not only refused to g 
but 300 of them signed a press statement 
spelling out their dissatisfaction with the 
archbishop and stating that they would 
return to Selma, or to other racial сі 
spots, whenever Martin Luther King 
asked them to. Here is a situation with. 
out parallel in the history of the Church. 
Some 300 Roman Catholic «сіру refuse 
to obey a bishop's request and, at the 
same time, pledge obedience to a Baptist 
minister who ironically bears the name 
of the main leader of the Protestant 
Reformation. (King became a de facto 
Catholic bishop in Selma.) Yet not one 
of these 300 was defrocked. 

This growing restlessness with tradi 
tional notions of ecclesiastical authority 
has not gone unnoticed by the hicrarchy. 
Not everyone escapes punishment. Re 
mcs Francis Cardi 


not 


ate, EE a s 
priest named Father William H. DuBay. 
Two years ago DuBay, exasperated by 
Машугез inermes іп face of the 
calamity that was soon to erupt in 
Watts, wrote directly to the Pope and 

(continued on page 206) 


SALVADOR DALI: Phe enfant terrible of Surrealism who 


le cach generation since, 


outlived the movement to outrage or daz 

Dali has combined showmanship with a genuinely classical artistry. "The finest 

art is always the most photographic,” he told mavwov in the cowse of a 

recent interview. “For me the most important thing is the classic beauty of Raphael, 
Velázquez, Goya and Vermeer.” His dejtly executed, languorous Playmate below, 
Jor example—a 20 x 30-inch water color—was done in conscious imitation of the 
Rokeby Venus" in London's National Gallery. Linking Dali-who 
is exhibited in the major museums of the world—and the generally 

much younger group of artists in this feature is an abiding interest in the 

human figure, which has been absent from so many aspects of art in this century. 


Velézqu 


THE PLAYMATE AS FINE ART 


eleven famous contemporary artists interpret playboys provocative gatefold girl 


тү of Marilyn Monroe in our first, undated issue, 13 years ago, to the warm Danish beauty 
of this month's Surrey Marshe, the Playmate of the Month has delighted and intrigued millions of PLAYBOY readers. 
Editor-Publisher Hugh M. Hefner told one interviewer recently that he did not consider the Playmate feature per se 
an art form, but there is no doubt that the girls have become a fact in this generation's consciousness, an embodiment 
of a new feeling toward the female, an American phenomenon, The notion of asking a number of the best-known 
contemporary painters and sculptors to transform the idea of the Playmate into fine art was a natural one, given the 
centuries-old tradition of the nude in art and the current concentration among artists on the facts of every life. 
Conceived а year ago by Hefner and PrAysov Art Director Arthur Paul, the project brings together 11 topllight 
fine artists with a spectrum of experience ranging [rom the radical European discoveries of the century's first 
decades to today's American-led experimentation. The 11 were not asked to use specific materials, nor to in- 
terpret any single girl—indeed, most chose to depict АП Playmates, in uniquely personal ways. Only Larry Rivers 
(whose Playmate construction has been asked for by New York's Whitney Museum) chose to reproduce a particu- 
lar girl, 1965's Playmate of the Year, Jo Collins. Many materials—plexiglass, epoxy resin, wood, metal and wire, 
as well as paint on canvas—wcre used in the final works. “Every contributor," Paul says, “had quite definite feel- 
ings relating to the Playmate phenomenon and, indeed, some had used the centerfold pictures as ‘inspirational copy 
belore.” The artists and their creative responses to our commission are shown here and on the following eight pages. 


FROM THE LAVISH SEXUAL 


ANDY WARHOL: 
America's prince of Pop 

is ап internationally 
exhibited, often startlingly 
original artist behind a 
mask of affectations 


as finely constructed as 


any of his Campbell soup 
cans. Warhol's 5 x 3-ft. silk 
screen reveals its double 
Playmate torso only under 
ultraviolet light (far right), 
"o keep the cops away.” 


LARRY RIVERS: 4 giant 
of American abstract. expression. 
ism, Bronx-born Rivers studied 
with Hans Hofmann in the 

late Forties and learned fast. His 
paintings and often larger-than 
life sculptures have been shown 
in New York's five major 
museums and throughout. the 
world. Rivers, who was once a 
baritone saxophonist with a 
touring jazz band after a brief 
stretch at the Juilliard School 
of Music, comments that he 
һай taken the commission 


very seriously,” declined to 


make a further statement 
about his 5-ft-tall plexiglass 

and metal Playmate construction, 
asserting that words would inter- 
fere with the communication 


between it and the observer. 


ELLEN LANYON: Winner 
of the Palmer Prize from 
the Art Institute of Chicago 


in 1961, and our only 
female contributor, Miss 
Lanyon saw the Playmate— 
whom she interpreted in 
acrylic paints on а 4 x 5-ft. 
canvas—poetically in 
cahoots with the moon, 
away from men: "Sented on 
hier silver crescent] Playmate 
shines so effervescent] Teeth, 
smile, breasts, belly] Knees 
and coy-crossed calves] 


Transmitter of titilla. 
tion Receiver of adora- 
tion|She is the 

queen of vanity.” 


ROY 
SCHNACKENBERG: 
A native Chicagoan 
who has illustrated 
many гилупоу articles 
and stories, Schnacken- 
berg “tried to 

show the juxtaposition 
of images suggested by 
the Playmate” in his 
wood and plastic oil- 
painted relief of girl 
and rabbits, The 
sun-red Playmate figure 
is set in a 3 x 4-{t. 

box, and includes 
folding directions. 


BEN JOHNSON: Called 
sometimes, and always to 
his distaste, the father of 
both Pop and Op, 
Johnson has been painting 
nudes for 20 years—but 
not until recently have 
galleries accepted his 
frank, often erotic 
canvases; a Johnson work 
was in the 1965 Whitney 
Museum Annual. His 
54 x 4-ft. oil-on-canvas 


Playmate, he say 
done with the feeling of 
abandon a man has when 
making love.” 


GEORGE SEGAL: One of 
the brightest lights in the Pop 
galaxy, Segal made his first wet- 
plaster cast of a real person in 
1961, “а a kind of Dada joke: 
a ready-made person at a 
ready-made tab Since 

then, his casts of figures 


as disparate as a bus driver 


and a couple making love 
have been acquired 

by the Whitney Museum and 
the Museum of Modern Art 
—and one won the $5000 
Frank Logan Ашаға at the 
Art Institute of Chicago's 
American Exhibition this 

fall. Most seem painfully 
alone with their props, but his 
life-sized Playmate shows the 
serenity of a woman fulfilled. 


TOM WESSELMAN: 
Midwest-born Wesselman’s 
powerful work can be seen 
in both the Whitney and 
the Museum of Modern 
Art. Of his б x 5-р. 
oil-on-canvas Playmate 
representation, the artist 
says: “T chose to do а huge 
cutout mouth in order to 
isolate and make morë 
intense the one body part 
that has п high degree of 
both sexual and expressive 
connotations—but then 
painted a mouth with low 
degrees of each quality, 

to keep it, like the 

newhat glossy 


JAMES ROSENQUIST: 
One of the principal 
detonators of the Pop explo- 
sion five years ago, Rosenquist 
has since exhibited exten- 
sively in New York and 
abroad. In 1963, one of 

his paintings won the Art 
Institute of Chicago's Norman 
Wait Harris Prize, another 
was awarded Argentina's 

Prix di Tella in 1965. His 
Playmate juxtaposition of 
girl, wastebasket, pickle 

апа strawberry shortcake 

fills two canvases that 

together measure 7 x 16 It. 


ALFRED LESLIE: New Y 


tough abstract expressionist canvases 


der Leslie's 


were honored by major international 
exhibitions in Japan and Brazil in 

1957 and 1959 and hang in the Whitney 
Museum and the Museum of Modern 
Art along with examples of his current 
work (he was in the Whitney's 1965 
Annual). The stunning frankness of his 
recent representotional figures is exem. 
plified by the life-sized, black-and-white 
Playmate oil pointing above. Like 

Ben Johnson, Leslie believes that Amer 
ican puritanism has discouraged nudity 
even іп fine art: “If the objectivity of 
the American colonial painter John 
Singleton Copley had been applied to 

a nude,” Leslie told praynoy, “he would 
have been burned as a warlock.” 


FRANK GALLO: 4 gaunt 33-year-old Hlinoisian, sculptor Gallo has 
yed the perquisites of success in the contemporary American art world 
a Guggenheim Fellowship, price tags as high as 51000 on individual 
pieces (one is in the Museum of Modern Art)-since his development four 


years ago of a technique that produces five clear epoxy resin castings from cach 
hard-rubber mold of an original clay model. Each of the five castings is 

buffed, burned or colored uniquely. All, according to one сейіс, “are at ance 
eerie and ordinary. Gallo’s fraternity types, hunched over in bull-session slouch, 
his nudes, sprawled with bland seductiveness in sling chairs, ave like big mad. 
scientist dolls." More delicate is the shy, youthful Playmate figure below, a 
life-sized product of the sculptor's current concentration on the female form—the 
only indestructible and inspiring resource of simple beauty lejt to me,” Gallo says. 


СОМ5СІЕМСЕ 
VERSUS CONFORMITY 
OPINION By ERIC BENTLEY 


dissent is more than a right, this scholar and critic argues: it is an obligation 
that everyone opposed to the status quo owes himself and society 


INDIGNATION HAS A NATURAL. KHYTUM. it boib up and over and is gone. And so protest movements have trouble 
keeping going. It is sometimes amazing how quickly the life cin go out of them merely by a sudden switch of 
tion to something else. And one protest movement's gain is another's loss. The civil rights movement E 

entum, because public i Vietnam. Will the indig 
and many who ing to provide helpful distractions, 


au s 


terest switched. t lion over 


already lost some of its mo 
Vietnam subside? There are many who hope sc 
new targets, real or illusory, for public concern 

Au least one eminent liberal has represented the Vietnam demonsuations as 
tors like McGovern and Fulbright in doing what they are tying to do. Demonstrations, they think, should be 
limited to the civil rights movement. I've also heard it said recently that the demonstrations and. petitions arc 
becoming dull and useless, a sort of bad habit, monotonous. Unsuce . they have been, so long as 
the war continues. But finding them tiresome is to із. They are not entertainments, and they 
ot subject to aesthetic standards. They are political measures, and politics is tiresome 

{find in these arguments а warning not to be too easily discouraged. Way it to be expected that a war would 
stop because some of us have signed petitions, writen articles, attended marches and meetings? Of cc 
t such activities have no eflect. The eflect is cumulative, and the accumu 
lation must be gigantic. More signatures, articles. speeches, marches. meetings, until the protest is successful 

McGeorge Bundy may choose to state that very few people disagree with him about Vietnam, and may 
imply that these few are all in places like Harvard. which Mr. Bundy at this point doesn't overvalue. But if 
these people are so few, why does so shrewd a public- 
relations man give them so much publicity? Why does he 
get them mentioned ag in The New York 
Times by referring to them? Why did President Johnson 
keep on mentioning Robert Lowell after a certain incident 
a year or so ago in the social Ше at the White House? 
are very few Lowells, even іп Boston. There ан: 
ew poets, and of them very few are invited тө the 
White House. My point is, then, not that the importance 
of Lowell was asserted by Lowell, but that it was taken for 
granted by Lyndon Johnson. And 1 mean political impor 
tance. 1 mean that—with all due credit to Mr. Lowell for 
the personal suength he showed—such protests don’t get 
made when only one man feels that way, or even when 
only a few men feel that way. 

To take a more distressing example: Two young Ameri 
ans have burned themselves to death on account of this 
war. Two is а very small number, indeed, But those two 
young men were not lunatics. There can be disagreement 
on the moral content of their action, bar all must agree 
happen in a certain climate of opin 
ig, under a particular historical pressure. The 
young Americans haue never acted this way 


re wi 


nuisance that hampers Sena 


ssful, of cours 


ily wrong cite 


are 


Bat that is по reason for assuming: th 


such deeds oi 


nd [ce 
y fact tha 
before should aw 
sympathy. Гат 
meet opponents һай» 


ken curiosity even in those who feel no 
азу understating the case in an ellort 19 
I actually believe that the self 
immolation of those boys bears witness to a perfectly enor- 
mous spiritual malaise, to à collective guilt comparable 
with that of the Germans. 

Of course the peace movement is small. If it were not 
there wouldn't be a war. We must make it bigger, At the 
sume time, it is clear that people like Mr. Bundy have 
stressed the smallness of the protest for reasons of their 
own. И isn't as small as All (continued оп page 204) 


SLAUGHTER 

OF THE INNOCENTS 

OPINION By ROLF HOCHHUTH 

master bomber of dresden, the controversial author of 


хау distinction between war hero and war criminal is 
"áliansis the most heinous horror of modern warfare 


а dropped 650,000 incendiary bombs on 
“away. Next morning, 311 American 
Q “сон. fighters strafed survivors. The 
fons were killed in the holocaust. 
lons center fov Germany's Eastern 
pa target of no strategic impor- 
=== Allied attitudes toward the rules 
gulation cer was taboo; after Dresden, it be- 
Apon in the armory of modern warfare. Almost 22 
As once again not a threat but a distinct possibility, 
Action of Dresden, пПетрів to grasp the implications 
тіпт, in February 1965, while Hochhuth—accompa- 
presden"—gathered material for his forthcoming play. 
q —THE EDITORS 
\the British Fighter Command during the War, de- 
master bomber under Sir Arthur Harris, he would 
\ funeral, For we һауе just seen in the Eu 
he top headline, which 
« crowned and other heads of state, an е 
lure that itself seems an official decoration and 
\g especially deserving fighter pilots—14 men, 
N old, richly decorated uniforms—who tome 
are to take their seats of honor ii Paul's, 
pbardiers are also to appear at the state 
Is nowhere. Fighter and combat flyers 
“аш Hitler—bui. England's. bombers of 
ойлау the stil-unmastered past of the 
re a sense ol fair play when it is the 
jab Harris suddenly left the country 
from an illness. And the second- 
‘bomber command, who supervised 
Voting of Germany during the 
у. also will not be going to the 
David hving and me to 
к his country house жу 
еге Oscar. Wilde was j 
n the evening of Febr 
с Marker and Bomber С 
len. fight. 
he office of the 
xlay editor in chief. Obviousl 
Basel. he takes me for а Swis 
dy to talk at all for that 
а Germ 
prised that he allows Irving 
ally. though, Smith takes from 
y-blue leather volume with 
а book like a 


Áth his rank and the. years of his ass 
lier. Now-before our eyes the retired w 
ho is perhaps (continued on page 100) 


CONSCIENCE 
VERSUS CONFORMITY 
OPINION By ERIC BENTLEY 


dissent is more than a right, this scholar and critic argue 
that everyone opposed to the status quo owes himself 


INDIGNATION HAS A NATURAL RHYTHM, it bojl— — 
keeping going. IL is sometimes amazin” 
attention te something else. And ay 
dy lost some of its momentu/ 
Vietnam subside? There are m; 
new targets, real or illusory, for | 
At least one е vu 1 ЖЕ 
tors like McGovern and Fulb ai doing Wis. 
limited to the civil rights mov I've also he 
Il and useless, a sort of bad habit; mony 
the war continues. But finding them ti 
are not subject to aesthetic standards. They are politi 
these arguments a warning not to be too сі 
stop because some ol us have signed petitions, written. à 
But thas is no reason for assuming thar such activities | 
lation must be antic. More signatures, articles, spe 
McGeorge Bundy may choose to state that very/ 
imply that these few are all in places like Harvard, / 
these people are so few, why does so shrewd a 
relations man give them so much publicity? Why 
get them mentioned ag n in The У 
Times by referring to them? Why did Presider 
keep on mentioning Robert Lowell alter a cer” 
а wear or so ago in the social life at the” 
There are very few Lowells, even in Bo’ 
very few poets, and of them very few y 
White House. My point is, then, not of 
ol Lowell was asserted by Lowell, but 
granted by Lyndon Johnson. And 1 
Vance. 1 mean that—with all due cr 
the personal strength he showed 
made when only one man feels 1 
only a few men feel that way. 
Го take a more distressing exa 
сап» have burned. the 
а very 
were not lun: 
1 content of their 
t such deeds only I 
ig, under 
very fact that young Americans H 
before should curiosity e 
sympathy. 
vet oppone 
mmolarion of those boys bears witn\ 
ous spiritual laise, to а collect. 
with that of the Germans. 1 
Of course the peace movement is sh 
there wouldn't be a war. We must mak, 
same time, it ds clear that people like 
stressed the smallness of the protest for À 
own, Ht isn't as small as all (continued \ 


" 


SLAUGHTER 
OF THE INNOCENTS 
OPINION By ROLF HOCHHUTH 


recalling a visit with the master bomber of dresden, the controversial author of 
"the deputy" asserts that any distinction between war hero and war criminal is 
false, and that the bombing of civilians is the most heinous horror of modern warfare 


On the evening of February 13, 1945, 733 British Lancaster bombers dropped 650,000 incendiary bombs оп 
Dresden, Germany, creating a firestorm that could be seen 200 miles ашау. Next morning, 311 American 
Flying Fortvesses blasted the still-flaming city with high explosives, while escort fighters strafed survivors. The 
city burned for seven days and eight nights, and an estimated 135,000 persons were killed in the holocaust, 
While Winston Churchill was later to write that Dresden was “a communications center for Germany's Eastern 
Front,” other obsergers—both during and after the War—claimed it way a civilian target of no strategic impor 
tance. Regardless о) its military value, Dresden symbolized a drastic change in Allied attitudes toward the rules 
of war, Before Dresden, the large-scale destruction of civilian population centers was taboo; after Dresden, it be- 
came an implicitly accepted —although seldom discussed —weapon in the armory of modern warfare. Almost 22 
years after Dresden, with the deliberate bombing of civilians once again not a threat but a distinct possibility, 
Hochhuth, now at work оп a new play based on the destruction of Dresden, attempts to grasp the implications 
of this Allied “atrocity.” The following was written іп London, in February 1965, while Hochhuth—accompa- 
nied by David Ironing, author of “The Destruction of Dresden'’—zathered material for his forthcoming play. 
IHF EDITORS 
WW WING COMMANDER MAURICE SMITH had belonged to the British Fighter Command during the War, de 
fending England against German flyers, instead of being master bomber under Sir Arthur Harris, he would 
then have had по time for us today, the eve of CI hill's funeral. For we have just seen in the Evening News, 
above the top headline. which announces the arrival in 
London of crowned and other heads of state, an eigh: 
column picture that itself seems an official decoration and 
that shows especially deserving fighter. pilots—11 men, 
again in their old, richly decorated uniforms—who tomor- 
row morning are то take their seats of honor in St, Paul's. 
That former bombardiers are also to appear at the state 
ceremony one reads nowhere, Fighter 1 combat flyers 
saved the island from Hitler—but England's bombers of 
that time embody tc the still-unmastered past of the 
nation that has so sure а sense of fair play when it is the 
victor. Air Chief Marshal Harris suddenly left the country 
a few days ago-—to recover from an illness. And the second 
highest marshal of the bomber command, who supervised 
the preparation of all bombings of Germany during the 
War, Sir Robert Saundby, also will not be going to the 
ceremony: He has arranged for David Irving and me to 
тесі him tomorrow afternoon in his country house several 
miles west of Reading (where Oscar Wilde was jailed, in 
Berkshire), above which on the evening of February 13, 
1945, die 1 ker and Bomber Group 
foregathered for the Dresden fight 
Mr, Smith greets us in the ойс of the aviation magazine 
(Flight) of which he is today editor 
since T have come from Basel, he takes me for a Swiss 
perh. Ik at all for that reason, So 
I say right off that 1 am a German 
His reserve grows; 1 am surprised that he allows Irving 
ly, though, Smith takes from 
a shell behind his desk 2 navy-blue leather volume with 
heavy gold leucring and ornamentation—a book like а 
stamp album— on whose cover the owner's name had bec 


s he was only ready 10 


to usc his tape recorder. 


s of his assign 
ed wing. 


mped along with his rank and the y 
ment as bombardier. Now before our eyes the т 
commander, who is perhaps (continued on pa 


PLAYBOY 


JUSTICE DOUGLAS: Everyone 
knows how I uphold the 0.5. Consti 
tution; now I'd like to show them 
how my constitution is holding up. 


FRANK SINATRA: As befits a 
man of my age and stature, during 
the coming year I'll try to act more 
like a Supreme Court Justice. 


KING FAISAL: I'm sick of bick- 
ering with my Jewish neighbors; I 
olve to get away from it all 
ng trip to America 


HEDY 


LAMARR: І think it 
would help my image to be seen 
more in public—in simple pursuits 
like doing my ovn shopping. 


BILLY GRAHAM: I've got to do 
something dramatic this year in ad- 
dition to my usual agenda—like chal- 
lenging Hugh Hefner to a debate. If 
1 could just find a place to meet him 
where the audience wouldn't favor 
his side. 


TIMOTHY LEARY: ! think ГЇЇ 
take a little trip. 


RONALD REAGAN: Id like to 
become more active in show business, 
find a new kind of role to portray— 
perhaps a comedy about American 
politics, with a California setting . 


STOKELY CARMICHAEL: We 
need more white sympathy and sup- 
port for our cause—perhaps а more 
powerful slogan will help. 


CLAYTON POWELL: 
alw remember that New 
York is a great place to represent, 
but I wouldn't want to visit there. 


BILL MOYERS: Its my job to 
help the Administration. project a 
more youthful image. For opencrs, 
I'll wy leaming some of the new 
teenage dance steps. 


МАО TSE-TUNG: 
coming 
on wate 


During the 
т, I resolve to try walking 
If it doesn't work out, I can 
always say I was taking a swim. 


RETROACTIVE 


playboy presents some famous 
folk some tongue-in-cheek resolves 
they might have made last january 


GEORGE HAMILTON: The only 
way to get ahead in the movies is to 
really work at it. I'm going to devote 
myself completely to my craft and 
dispense all outside social life 
and the pointless publicity that goes 
with it. 


JAMES MEREDITH: Next time 
1 go back to Mississippi, I'm going 
to walk. 105 not safe to drive on those 
roads they have there. 


ADAM WEST: I will join the 
«rusade against violence in comic 
strips. Besides, they ve never gotten 
anybody anywhere. 


PRESIDENT JOHNSON: 1 
must speak to someone about get- 
ng the Presidential limousine re- 
nted. 


I 


RALPH NADER: ety won't 
sell automobiles, but I wonder what 
it might do for books. 


LURLEEN WALLACE: I 
continue to live up to my husband's 
belief that a woman's place із in 
the home. 


will 


JOHN LENNON: I've got to 
learn to keep my mouth shut, for 
Christ's sake! 


CHIEF JUSTICE WARREN: 
I think l'li write а memoir about 
my investigation of the Kennedy 
assassination—its received far too 
little public notice. 


MILTON BERLE: If plans for my 
new TV show go through, 1 hereby 
resolve to stick to the same format 
J used years ago. Who says slapstick 
comedy is dead? 


SENATOR THOMAS DODD: 
1 enjoyed my last trip to Germany so 
much I think ГЇЇ go again this year. 
My efficient office staff can certainly 
cope with any problems that come 
up while Im away. 


DR. WILLIAM MASTERS AND 
VIRGINIA JOHNSO; 
think of a way to get more people 
Interested in science. 


NEW YEAR’S RESOLUTIONS 


CADILLAC FLEETWOOD SERIES 75, whose passengers have just debarked for a formal dinner іп exurbio, features automatic climate control 
with five individually operated air outlets, 429-cu-in. engine, sells for jus! over $10,000. Сой captain in foreground wears Dacron and 
woal dinner jacket with {айе half-peak lapels, flap pockets; trousers have adjustable waistband, faille side seams, by After Six, $90. 
MERCEDES-BENZ 600 “Grond Mercedes” plays drive-on role in "A Night at the Opero.” Couple's destination: New Mel ablaze in Lincoln 
Center Plaza. Grand Mercedes has 125-mph top speed, upholstered rear-facing seats, is 20/; fee! long. Price is $25,582, East Coast P.O.E. 
White-tied mon-obaut-Mercedes is in lightweight worsted full-dress suit with satin lapels, shorter tails; unpleated trousers, by Lard West, 5125 


THE FORMAL APPROACH: ELEGANCE ON WHEELS 


black tie or tails and the luxury of а limousine can transform an evening on the town into a gala occaston 
modern living / attire By KEN W. PURDY and ROBERT L. GREEN 


тик LIMOUSINE is one of the many things the French have devised to make good living better. It originated, as a car- 
riage, in Limousin, and it's not Limousin’s only contribution: The district grows the oak staves so essential to the 
aging of cognac. The French also devised the coupe de ville—the town car with a tiny cabin for two, or at the most 
four, mounted on an elegantly long chassis, abruptly cut off just behind the chauffeur, who rode, with the footr 
if the equipage was really of the first rank, with nothing to keep the weather out but wool underwe 
shield. The town car has gone for good, and until not too long ago it lox 


1, 
and a wind- 


ked ay if the limousine, essentially a big 
sedan with a glass division between passengers and hired help, had joined it in oblivion. It was the Depression of 


the 1930s that shelved the limousine, almost forever, Conspicuously consuming as a yacht, and a lot more evident, 


Dresses by Pal Sandler for Highlight. Furs by Mr. A. 


LINCOLN CONTINENTAL EXECUTIVE, by Lehmonn-Petersan, is right up Piper's Alley іп Chicago's taddling Old Town. Car offe onic 
intercammunication system, ТУ set with built-in antenna as optional equipment. Bose price is abaut $15,000. Block-tied bird watcher wears Engl 
worsted ond mohair dinner jacket with shaped body, satin-edged notch lapels, side vents; trousers with satin si ms, by Roleigh, $115. 
ROLLS-ROYCE PHANTOM V, at boy after a long nights journey into doy, has coachwork by Mulliner-Park Word Lid., mechanical | hydraulic 
braking system, leather and walnut interior, costs $32,800. Lucky lad boasts limousine à trois plus English worsted and mohair do 

dinner jacket with satin peak lapels and tap collar, satin pockets, side vents; trousers have sotin waistband, side seams, by Lard Wesi 


the limousine does not flourish when the proletariat is prowling around the barricades. In the late 1930s, some 
of the more stubborn of the monied, particularly in New York, commissioned from bespoke coachbuilders, notably 
Brewster, miniature limousines built on small chassis, often the Ford V-8, thinking to deceive the serfs standing in 
the bread lines and stay the hands that held the half bricks; but while many of these were clegant little things, they 
really weren't limousines in anything but a technical category. A Volkswagen dealer in Pomona, California, took this 
notion to the end of the line a few years ago by removing the back windows of a VW sedan, replacing them with 
a classic blind те rter arrangement in black fabric, complete with landau folding irons and a tiny rear win 
The e thing ha | done with a Renault, but it can't really come off: A limousine must be bi, 


(continued on pag 


D bove) t | юн 


PLAYBOY 


160 


SLAUGHTER 


48, thumbs through orders to attack, tar- 
get indications, pictures and technical 
aviation data, while he explains that he 
deplores the destruction of Dresden and 
that, before Dresden, he had been on 
missions against numerous military tir- 
gets. But above all, that he found war 
repellent. 

Because I want to repres it, the 
memory of the photograph-and-locument 
collecion—I think оп parchment—of 
another officer disturbs me uninterrupted- 
ly while I look at the leather album. Its 


last page read: "And now there is no 
more Jewish Warsaw.” I 
don't wan now. I know 


that Herr Smith, іп contrast to. Herr 
тоор. would never have come upon 
idea—if he had, he could have acted 
on it after the War—of counting his vic 
tims, sticking pictures of corpses in his 
book and writing such a sentence as: 

Total number of Jews seized and pro 
ably annihilated: in all, 56,065.” Smith 
has not only not counted the dead; if 
possible, he'd rather mot know their 
number, even today. He reported to 
ness that he was told, 


that he had the honor to lead the first 
ish attack on Dresden. And like all 
other flyers to whom Irving put this 
Smith confessed his inability to 
eye to eye, But this answer, 
. does not surprise me. 1 find 
g only that Irving still atrib- 
utes any significance to the question. As 
if it were not known that the most un- 
scrupulous murderers of our epoch were 
seldom or never capable of delivering a 
death blow with their own hands. They 
performed their duties at their desks. 
Himmler (this was confirmed) began to 
scream when he was about to look at a 
massacre that he himself had ordered. 
Then why this confrontation, which 
undeniably exposes one as a German to 
the massive suspicion of wanting to 
ph Dresden against Auschwitz Any 
such calculation would be objectionable 
and absurd. Let the record be clear: SS 
men who murdered in the camps or at 
bases or in their own home towns could 
avoid going to the front because they 
murdered. Bomber pilots who killed ci 
staked their lives, and the British 
bombers, for example, suffered by far 
the greatest losses of all sections of th 
British du the War. The 
bomber fleet of the R./ lost more men 
than the entire British army іп the peri 
od from the invasion of Normandy to 
the death of Hitler. It lost nearly 56,000 
men, a thousand more than the number 
burg civilians it had been able 


I'm afraid. 


м 


services 


Bur 


above all: In 
paries to the War comm 
crimes, The Jews, the Gypsie: 


and the 


(continued from page 153) 


Polish intellectuals were killed by us just 
for having identities that would have 
been impossible for them to abandon. 
"They were murdered for being born. In 
Europe before Hitler that would never 
have been grounds for the death penalty. 
One must aho concede to the bomber 
pilots of all nations that insofar as they 
killed civilians deliberately—and we are 
aking now only of such pilots—they 
could imagine they made thereby a con- 
tribution to their country's victory. But 
this in itself is, of couse, a highly 
questionable argument. 

If I still bring together in the same 
proposition this related pair of towns, 
Auschwitz and Dresden, in which very 
likely more people were burned than in 
any other two places in the whole histo- 

y of the world, it is only because it can 

cost us our very lives if the massacre of 
Dresden is not finally rejected by the 
military in the West as in the East—re 
jected with the same disgust that the 
generals, it may be hoped, feel for 
Auschwitz. 

For our future depends on just this: 
whether the defenseless will again be ta- 
boo, off limits, for the cor 
whether one can erase the cra 
from the minds of today's а 
that the method with which or 
to kill civilians should determine wheth- 
er one is to be considered a criminal or a 
soldier. The method. the style, the mode 
of operation determines nothing. Ausch- 
witz can only be a leson to us all when 
this doctrine reads quite simply: Givilians 
may never be the assigned target. 

Simple? In Europe it was on 
fore Guernica, before Lübeck, 
Belgrade. The law of the Red Cross was 
commonplace for anyone who deserved 
the decent professional designation of 
soldier." Today this commonplace seems 
tall order to the military men— 
that makes one's flesh 


zy noti 
strategists 
proposes 


before 


rather 


circumstance 
creep. 

Both our defenders and our potential 
adversaries wish to hush up the fact that. 
murder remains murder even when one 
docs not propose to gas civilians, as in 
Auschwitz, but "only" to kill them by 
radioactivity, as at Hiroshima, or asphyxi- 
ate them, as at Dresden. To repeat: It 
can, it will cost us our lives, one day, one 
ght, if we do not regard the destroyers 
of Belgrade or Rostock with the same 
contempt as we do the executioners of 
Treblinka or Bergen-Belsen. This is the 
rreplaccable worth of the warcrimes 
trials, and one hopes it will be a con- 
tinuing worth: that through them the 
gassings in the camps were revealed as so 
objectionable ible,” that even 
the gasers themselve or 
Hoess, did not try to defend their deeds, 
but only themselves. 

On the other hand, since the destruc 
tion of cities was unfortunately never 


what the trials were about, the block- 
busting pilots still in all seriousness be 
lieve today (and the world believes so, 
too) that they acted as soldiers. Mr. 
Smith is just saying it again: Of course. 
he did nothing but his duty. The doc- 
tine has a following! The flyers of 10- 
day take for granted what for the British 
bomber command was still at any 
problematic and what the Аш 
bomber crews rejected as undiscussible 
till January 1945: the deliberate killing 
of the defenseless. The opening of the 
rocket era by Hitler was a further мер 
toward the wild and arbitrary extermi- 
nation of the defenseless by air raids. 
One cannot say the defenseless were the 
target; there were no targets, but rather 
the procedure was targetless and limit- 
les. Today—such is progress—no one 


atc 


complains about this monstrous product 
of the man from Braunauer and his 
Wemher von Braun, since this second- 


worst tool of Hitler has become the 
pride of all the advanced countries, 
British Air Marshal Saundby, with 
whom one can talk quite frecly and 
openly. agreed with me that the attacks 
of 1941-1945 would hardly have taken 
place if they had been discredited before 
1939 Бу international agreement. But 
there were no such agreements, and still 
ге none, although the Geneva Red 


has fought for them since Air 
Chief Marshal Sir Arthur Harris could 
recently say to Inving, and with some 


shade of truth, that the only internation- 
al rule by which he and his bomber com- 
mand could have felt bound during the 

Jar was an agreement from the 
ranco-Prussian War of 1870 that forbade 
g explosive objects from gas-filled, 
icteristic humor, 


bomb 
and during all of World War Two. 
It is true: There is a law for naval 
; but 
there is none for And the 
major powers do п warfare 
law that would compel them to spare 
population centers. 

On our way to 
showed me two of the many letta 
written to him before and after the ар. 
pearance of his Dresden book. | quote 
from one sentence written in the burca 
cratic German of а man in the Federal 
stical Bureau іп Wiesbaden: 


In the process of removing the 
dead, from the places where they 
were first taken, to the mass burning 
ng from individual 
registration to wholesale ical 
computation during assembly, and 
due to complete annihilation of 
groups of dead with flame throwers 
on account of incipient danger of 
plague, after rough computation of 
the number of the dead . 

(continued on page 196) 


sure to notice her dress. It's a topless." 


BRUCE ON 


'MMERCIAL MORALITY: I would rather 
my child see a stag film than The 
Ten Commandments or King of Kings— 
because I don't want my kid to kill Christ 
when he comes back . . . I never did see 
опе stag film where anybody got killed in 
the end. Or even slapped in the mouth, 
THE SOUTH: We forgave the Japanese once, 
the Germans twice, but the white South- 
erner we've kicked in the ass since Fort 
Sumter. We pour millions into propagan- 
dizing Europe, but never a penny for 
Radio Free South. Lyndon Johnson could 
cut Schopenhauer mindwise, but his 
sound chills it for him. The white South- 
erner gets kicked in the ass every time for 
his sound. 
olks, Ah think nuclear fission ——" 
"Get outa here, schmuck, you don't 
think nothin’.” 


umerats: Liberals will buy anything a 
bigot writes. In fact, they really support 
hatemongers. George Lincoln Rockwell, 
head of the American Nazi Party, is prob- 
ably a very knowledgeable businessman 
with no political convictions whatsoever. 
He gets three bucks a head and works the 
mass rallics consisting of nothing but 
angry Jews shaking their fists and won- 
dering why there are so many Jews there. 
SICK HUMOR: Remember the freak shows 
—the alligator lady and the guy who 
could typewrite with his toes? The irony 
is that the older generation that is really 
offended by “sick humor"—talking about 
people that are deformed—they're the 
generation that bought tickets to see the 
freaks: Zip & Pip, the onionhead boy, 
Lolly & Lulu, all these terrible bizarre- 
looking freaks. 

Now dig the difference between the 
generation today and my father’s gen- 
eration. These young people today, the 
ones who are "going to hell in а 
they're really better Christians and more 
itual than the last, perverse genera- 
п, because this new generation not 
only rejected but doesn't support. freak 
attractions —that's not their entertainment 
shtick—they like rock "n* roll as opposed 
to the freak shows. 

THE CHURCH; Why doesn’t the Legion of 
Decency say: “It's indecent that men 
should stand by and watch cyanide gas 
administered to human lungs in a death 
chamber!” The answer is because in their 
philosophy life is not as important as 
death, The Church therefore condones 
capital punishment. 


MENTAL ILLNESS: Do you perhaps believe 
in the existence of mental illness, but still 
feel that the mentally ill should be treated 
two ways: Good nuts, the ones who blow 


wp trains with 300 people or repeatedly 
try to kill themselves, should be sent to 
Bellevue or other institutions equipped 
with mental-health programs; but bad 
nuts, who try to kill themselves with 
heroin or other narcotics, should be sent. 
to jail. 

After all, what's the sense of sending a 
heroin addict to a hospital for intensified 
therapy and. perhaps curing him in three 
years, when you can have him in and out 
of jail three times over a period of ten 
years? "Then, the last timc, you've got 
him for good! 

I don't know about you, but I rather 


enjoy the way tax money is spent to 
arrest, indict, convict, imprison, parole, 
and then re-imprison these people. I'd 
just piss it away on beer, anyway. 


LONELINESS: Wouldn't it be nice if all the 
people who are lonesome could live in 
one big dormitory, sleep in beds next to 
cach other, talk, laugh and keep the lights 
оп as long as they want to? 

Sometimes when l'm on the road in а 
huge hotel, I wish there was a closed- 
circuit tclevision camera in each room, 
and at two o'clock in the morning the 
announcer would come on: “In Room 
24B there is a ripe blueeyed, pink- 
nippled French and Irish court stenogra- 
pher lying in bed tossing and turning, 
fighting the bonds of her nightgovn. АШ 
the ashtrays in her room are dean, her 
stockings and panty girdle have just been 
washed and are hanging on the shower- 
curtain bar. This is a late model, abso- 
lutely clean, used only a few times by a 
sailor on leave.” 
war: People say Adolf Eichmann should 
been (concluded on page 252) 


have 


THE LAST SHOW 
By DICK SCHAAP 


Ex BRUCE fell off a toilet seat with 
a needle in his arm and he crashed 
to a tiled floor and died. And the police 
саше and harassed death as in 
Ше. Two at a time, they let photog- 
raphers from newspapers, magazines and 
ТУ stations step up and take pictures of 
Lenny Bruce lying dead on the tiled 
floor. It was a terrible thing for the cops 
to do. Lenny hated to pose for pictures. 

The truth is what is, not what should 
бе. What should be is a dirty lie. 

Lenny was a very sick comedian when 
he died. He had grown to more than 200 
pounds, with an enormous belly, fat- 
tened by candy bars and Cokes. and his 
mind was fat, too, with visions of writs 
and reversals and certificates of reason- 
able doubt. But he wasn't a junkie. He 
just wanted, on August 3, 1966, a taste 
of stuff. It was his last supper 
You really believe in segregation? You'll 
fight for it to the death? OK. Here's 
your choice: You can marry a white, 
white woman or a black, black woman. 
The white, white woman is Kate Smith. 
Апа the black, black woman is Lena 
Horne. Now make your chotce. 

He was funny, frighteningly funny, 
with the kind of humor that could 
create instant laughter and instant 
thought, that could cut to the core of 
every hypocrisy. Не was a wit and һе 
was a philosopher. 

C'mon, Lenny, said the television pro- 
ducer, be а man. Sell out. 

He never sold out, not even to his 
friends: He thought that the petition cir- 
culated in his support, signed by Reinhold 
Niebuhr and Elizabeth Taylor and al- 
most everyone in between—Lenny could 
have done something with that image— 
was ridiculous. He wanted nothing to do 
with it. He didn't want to be a cause, а 
symbol of free speech. He had heard the 
clanging of too many false symbols. He 
simply believed he had the right to talk 
in night clubs the way corporation vice- 
presidents talk in their living rooms and 
their board rooms. 

Suppose it's three o'clock in the morn- 
ing... I meet a gil . . . 1 can't say to her, 
“Would you come to my hotel?” ... The 
next day at two in the afternoon, when 
the Kiwanis Club meets there, then 
“hotel” is clean. But at three o'clock in 
the moming .. . 

The idea of a memorial service for 
Lenny Bruce would have, at best, ap- 
palled him. His friends knew this, but 
they held the memorial anyway: it was 
held, as memorials are, for the Benefit of 
the living. It was held for people who 
suspected they were alone maybe 
six, seven years ago, before Mississippi 
marches and draft-card barbecues, Lenny 
bound them all together. 

PaulKrassner, (concluded on page 251) 


WHO BE KIND ТО 
By ALLEN GINSBERG 


B kind to your self, it is only one 
nd perishable 
of many оп the planet, thou art that 

one that wishes a soft finger tracing the 
line of feeling from nipple to pubes— 

one that wishes a tongue to kiss 

t, 

iss your cheek inside your 

iteness thigh 

Be kind to yourself, Harry, 

because unkindness 
comes when the body explodes 
napalm cancer and the deathbed 
of Vietnam 

isa strange place to dream of trees 
leaning over and angry American faces 

grinning with slecpwalk terror over your 
last eye— 

Be kind to yourself, because the bliss 

of your own 
kindness will flood the police tomorrow, 
because the cow weeps in the field and the 
mouse weeps in the cat hole— 

Be kind to this place which is your present 
habitation, with derrick and radar 
tower and flower in the ancient brook— 

Be kind to your neighbor who weeps 
solid tears on the television sofa, 

he has no other home, and hears nothing 
but the hard voice of telephones 

Click, buzz, switch channel and the 

cd melodrama disappears 

and he’s left alone for the night, 
he disappears in bed— 

Be kind to your disappearing mother and 
father gazing out the terrace window 
as milk truck and hearse turn the corner 

Ве kind to the pol i 

in the galleries. 
of Whitehall, Kremlin, White House 
Louvre and Phoenix City 

aged, large-nosed, angry. nervously dialing 
the bald voice box connected to 

electrodes underground converging in 
wires vaster than a kitten’s eye can се 

on the mushroom-shaped fear lobe under 
the ear of Sleeping Dr. Einstein 
crawling with worms, crawling with 
worms, crawling 
with worms the hour has conie— 

Sick, dissatisfied, unloved, the bulky 
forcheads of Captain Premier President 
Sir Comrade Fear! 

Be kind to the fearful one at your 
Who's remembering the Lamentations 
of the Bible 

the prophesies of the Crucified Adam Son 
of all the porters and char men of 

Bell gravi 

Be kind to your self who weep under 
the Moscow moon and hide 

hairs 

ncoat and suede Levis— 

the joy to be born, the kindness 
received through strange eyeglasses on 
а bus through Kensington, 

the thumb touch of the Londoner 
that borrows light from your cigarette, 

the smile of morning at Newcastle Central 
station, when blond Tom hu: d 

(concluded on page 252) 


e breaks through the barrier of 
H laughter to the horizon beyond, 
where the truth has its sanctuary. He 
had crashed through frontiers of language 
and fecling that I had hitherto thought 
impregnable, 


—Kenneth Tynan 


Perhaps he was a puritan of a kind, 
untimely born into the world of New 
York show business, with its self-con- 
sciously Jewish jokes, its complacent 
materialism and rigorously codified pru- 
rience: a Calvin of the Catskills, still sus- 
ceptible to the glamor he denounced. 


LENNY 
LIVES! 


a tribute to the 
tormented comedian 
who transformed 
stand-up comedy 
into 
biting satire 
and scathing 
social commentary 


Himself outraged, he wanted to outrage: 

he succeeded and now he is dead. Per- 

haps acceptance . . . would һауе killed 

him in another way . . . but as I write 

that sentence, I can hear his bitterly hu- 

manist reply: "There's only one way of 
being dead.” 

—Francis Wyndham 

London Times 

August 21, 1966 


Lenny was the only wuthful philo- 
sophical genius of our time. He died 
from an overdose of police. 

—Phil Spector 
Recording Executive 


Lenny, using fuck as a word cover, 
could light you up from the inside, carry 
you along hilariously, but still thought- 
fully, striking depths that few novelists 
and no writer in the American theater 
has been capable of coming close to. 
What Lenny did was pure theater: 
amazing in that he could do it alonc, 
create the tensions, the excitement, the 
clecirici expects from brilliant. 


ON BRUCE 


plays, but. never from nightclub comics, 
however brilliant. Не was a one-man 
Marat/Sade, and there won't be another 
like him. The next comic they arrest for 
saying fuck will probably really be dirty. 

— Jules Feiffer 


He knew that people use The Prophet 
to get laid. 
—Paul Krassner 


He insisted on exploring—with a bi- 
zarre accuracy of perception —the chasm 
between Christianity апа churches, be- 
tween love and marriage. betwcen law 
and lawyers, between the urgency of Гап- 
asies and the insubstantial safety of 
normality.” 


—The New Yorker 


Lenny Bruce had an incurable discasc. 
He saw through the pretense and the hy- 
pocrisy and the paradoxes of our society 
and all he insisted on was that we meet 
it straight ahead and not cop out or lie 
about it. 


—Ralph J. Gleason 


He stands on the periphery of the 
major problems of the time, darts i 
jabs his needle, draws blood and then 
darts away. 


—Newsweek 


In exploring this vast scwage system 
of human evil, he often attained а sur- 
realistic clarity of vision. 

—Albert Goldman 
The New Leader 
March 4, 1963 


Anyone who has ever heard Lenny 
Bruce knows that his act i 
against amy specific reli 
all of society's intolerance and hypocrisies. 
His technique is vitriolic and his manner 
often so free-form that it becomes а ver- 
bal stream of consciousness. But his basi 
message is not one of hate but of c 
and understanding. 

‘The point is not whether any опе of 
us agrees with all, or any part of, what 
Bruce has to say, but whether a free 
society can long remain free if we suppress 
the expression of all ideas that are objec 
tionable to а few or to many. 

—Hugh M. Hefner 


It was said of Lenny Bruce that he 
execrated all that is unctuous and sancti- 
monious in our society from Santa Claus 
1o small liberals. He was a man who 
attacked the real sacred cows to his per- 
sonal cost, while others attacked the pre- 
tend ones to their personal bencfit. 

—Pierre Berton 
Canadian Author. and Columnist 


164 


ThE 
RIDDLE 


in the fervor of his orthodoxy he 

had sought surcease from temptation; 
on the day of atonement 

his wish for saintly celibacy 

was shockingly fulfilled 


fiction By Isaac Bashevis Singer 


IHE DAY BEFORE YOM KIPPUR, Oyzer- 
Dovid! opened his eyes even before the 
morning star had appeared. On its perch 
the white rooster, soon to be slaughtered 
in atonement for his owner's sins, started 
crowing fiercely, sorrowfully. Nechele's 
hen clucked softly. Nechele got out of 
bed and lit a candle. Barefoot and in 
her nightgown, she opened squeaky 
burcau drawers, flung open closets, bur 
rowed around in trunks. Oyzer-Dovidl 
watched with astonishment as she put 
tered about laying out petticoats, linen 
odds and ends. No one airs out clothing 
on the day before Yom Kippur. But when 
Nechele wanted something, she didn’t 
ask permission. It was months now since 
she had stopped shaving her head. 
Strands of black hair stuck out from un 
der her kerchief. One strap of her night- 
gown had slipped down, revealing a 
breast white as milk with а гозу nipple. 
Truc, she was his wife, but such be. 
havior ends in evil thoughts. 

Lately, Oyzer-Dovidl. had no idea how 
he stood with his wil he had not gone 
to the ritual bath as she ought. She had 
baffled him with constant evasions, with 
different counts of (һе 
month, “Well, today's the day before 
Yom Kippur!" he warned himself 
"There was a time when he would have 


lectured her, tried to win her over with 
tender words and parables, as the holy 
books advise. But he had given up. She 
remained stubborn. Sometimes it scemed 
as if she simply wanted to make him 
angry. But why? He loved her, he was 
faithful to her. When they һай married, 
instead of his boarding with her parents 
as was customary, she had lived at his 
parents’ expense. And now that they 
were no longer alive, he supported her 
from his inheritance. What made her 
defy him? Why did she bicker with 
him constantly about meaningless trifles? 
May the Lord in heaven grant her par 
don, he thought. May her heart this 
Yom Kippur be changed for the better 
“Nechele! 
She turned to face him. She had a 


Қ. ғ; 
Аа 


I 


AS 


2 


ET кзг 


short nose, lips that parted over pearly 
teeth, brows that grew together. Jn her 
black суз an angry light burned 
constantly. 
"What do you want?” 

It's the day before Yom Kippi 
“Well? What do you want? Leave me 
alor T 


"Hurry and finish what you're doing 
A day is soon gone. You'll. profane the 
holiday. God forbid.” 

“Don't worry. You won't roast for my 
sins" 

“Nechele, one must repen 

"M someone has to—you do it.” 

“Оу, oy. Nechele. We don't live for 


She laughed insolently. “The little life 
we have .. - it's still too mud 
Oyzer-Dovidl threw up his hands. It 
was impossible to talk to her, She an- 
swered everything with mockery. He was 
determined, for his part, to keep his 
mouth shut. He thought of excuses for her 
She must be angry because she did not be 
come pregnant. because after their first 
child died—might he intercede for them 
in heaven—her womb had closed. “Well, 
repentance and prayer and charity are а 
help in everything!” he told himself. 
Oyzer-Dovidl was a puny man 
Though he would be 24 next Hosh; 
Rabbah, he still did not have a proper 
b only here and there а few hairs 
had sprouted. His earlocks were ant, 
ihin and blond as strands of flax. He 
was still slight as a schoolboy, with a 
scrawny neck, pointed chin, sunken 
cheeks. The clothes his parents had or 
dered for his wedding, expecting him to 
grow to fit them, were still too long and 
baggy. His саһап reached to his ankles: 


his fringed undervest was loose; e 
his prayer shawl with its braided silver 
collarband was too large. 

And his thoughts were still childish, 
too. He imagined all kinds of things. He 
wondered, for example, what would hap- 
pen if he should sprout wings and һер 
10 Ну like a bird, What would Neche 
say? Would she want to be his wife just 
the same, or would she marry someone 
else? Or suppose he found a cap that 
ake him invisible! He was con- 
stantly remembering adventures from 
stories his aunts had read or told him, 
though now Nechele was involved in all 
of them. At night he dreamed of gypsy 
women, of robbers in caves, of sacks full 
of gold coins. Once it seemed to him that 
Nechele was male, that he saw u 


would 


ider her 


lace drawers the fringed garment ol 
but when һе had tried to kiss hei 
had dambered to the roof, nimble as a 
chimney sweep, and yelled down at him: 
кис 
Pudding cater 
"Tumble down 
Grach your crown, 


-cleaver, 


OverDovidl did not have a free 


165 


PLAYBOY 


166 


minute once he got up. He had first to 
wash his hands and recite the carly morn 
ing prayers. Next he had to perform the 
sacrificial rite. Seizing the white rooster, 
he gripped it by its trembling feet and 
whirled it about h 
it to the slaught 
atonement for his sins. He found this 
ceremonial an ordeal: What fault was it 
of the rooster's? 

After that he went to the Trisker 
prayerhouse, Starting to pray, he [elt 
ready to drive away all his foolish ideas, 
but they fell on him like flics. As he 
prayed, he sighed. He wanted to be a 
man of standing, but his head was full of 
distractions. A man should love his wife, 
but to think of her night and day was 
not right. He couldn't get her out of hi; 
mind. He remembered her playful words 
when he had come to her in bed on 
those days she was ritually pure, and the 
outlandish nicknames she had called 
him as sh earlocks, tickled 
him, bit him, kissed him. The truth was 
he should never have tolerated such 
loose behavior. If he had stopped it at 
the start, he would not have slid into 
evil thought. 

Should a Jewish wife babble to her 
husband of garters and laces and crino- 
lines? Did she have to tell him of the 
long stockings she had bought that 
reached all the way up to her hips? Of 
what benefit were her descriptions of the 
naked women she saw at the ritual bath? 
She aped them all, describing their hı 
legs, flabby breasts, swollen bellies, mock 
ing the older oncs, slandcring the young- 
cr. She simply wanted to prove that she 
was the prettiest. But that had be 
months ago. Of late, she wouldn't let him 
near her. She claimed she had cramps, or 
heartburn, or back pains, or that she had 
discovered stains on her linen. She used 
all kinds оГ pretexts and finc. points of 
law to keep him away. But he could not 
blot out the images of the past. and her 
playful words had dug into his brain 
like imps. 

Oyzer-Dovidl prayed hard, swaying 
back and forth, waving his hands, stamp- 
ing his fect. Occasionally he bit his lips 
or his tongue in his excitement. When 
the prayers had ended, the Hasi¢ 
freshed themselves with honeycake 
brandy. Oyzer-Dovidl did not usually 
touch hard liquor but today he took 
some, for it ood deed to 
and drink on the day before Yom 
Kippur. The brandy burned his throat 
and made his nostrils tingle. His mood 
He thought of what the 
rabbi had said: Turn up 
t the evil one. Don't be like 


your nose 
the misnagdim, those dour scholars who 
tremble before hell. Sammael does what is 
is re- 


d of him. You do what 
quired of you. Oyzer-Dovidl gr 
lute, “I won't deny myself a d 
brandy ever again," he decided. "In 
heaven. the lowest joy is preferred to the 


most sublime melancholy.” 
Oyzer Dovid! started home for his holi- 
ау dinner. At noon on the day before 
Yom Kippur, Nechele always prepared a 
white rolls with honey, stewed 
s, soup and dumplings, meat with 
sh. But today when he got 
there, there was actually nothing to eat 
Nechele even grudged him some warmed- 
over gruel and а dry bread crust. Oyzer- 
Dovidl was not one to complain about his 
comfort, but such a meal on the day be- 
fore Yom Kippur was a slap in the face. 
“What does she want? To destroy every- 
thing?” he thought. The house smelled 
of dust and moth fakes, unpleasant 
odors that made hi to. sneer 
Nechele, in a red petticoat, was pi 
clothes on the sofa, the way she did 
before Passover when the walls were 
whitewashed. "Is she out of her mind?” 
Oyzer-Dovidl asked himself. He couldnt 
control his tongue any longer 
“What's going о 
“Noth 
houschold affair 
Who does such things on the day 
before Yom Kippur 
"Мое 
“Do you want to ruin everything?" 
"Maybe- 
Oyzer-Doy 
wife, but hi 
to her. Her 


ch?" 
ng’s going on. Don't meddle in 


П tried not to look at 
eyes were constantly drawn 
ilves shone under the short 
petticoat, and it irritated him to see her 
wearing a red one. Red stands for judg- 
ment, says the cabala; but Yom Kip- 
pur is the time of mercy. It was clear she 


was acting this way out of spite. But how 
had he 

Although he was still hungry, Oyzer- 
Dovidl rinsed his hands and said the 
concluding grace. As he was reciting the 


blessing, he looked out the window. 
Peasant wagons were driving by. A С 
tile boy was flying a kite. He had alwa 
felt sorrow for those peoples of the 
world who had not accepted the Torah 


ys 


when the Lord approached them on 
Mount Seir and. Mount. Paran. During 
the Days of Awe, he was more than ever 


aware that the Gentiles were damned 

Across the street was а pig butchei 
The hogs were slaughtered in the 
ight behind the fence and scalded 
always 
ng. Bolek, 


s 


ng around there barki 
one of the butcher’s sons, who had 
become a petty derk in the town 
hall, always used to pull the carlocks of 
the schoolboys, shouting obscenities aft- 
er them. Today, the day before Yom 
Kippur. the men over there were carry- 
ing out hunks of pork through a gate 
n the fence and loading them onto 
wagon. Oyzer-Dovidl shut his eyes. "Until 
when, O Lord, until when?" he mur 
mured. "Let there finally be an end to 


this dark Exile. Let die Messiah have 
come. Let it grow light at last! 
Oyzer Dovidl bowed his head. Ever 


since childhood he had absorbed himself 


in Jewish matters and yearned to be a 

i He had studied the Hasidic 
norality books, and had even 
tied to find his way in the сараја. 
But Satan had blocked his path. Nechele 
and ha wrath were ап unmistakable 
sign that heaven was not pleased with 
him. A desire took hold of him to talk 
things out with her, to ask what she had 
against him, to remind her that the 
world endures through peace alone. But 
he knew what would happen: She would 
shrick and call him names. Nechele was 
sull dragging out bundles of dothing, 
ng angrily to herself. When the 
cat tried to rub against her ankles, she 
ked it so that it scrambled away 
meowing. No, it was better to keep still. 

Suddenly Oyer-Dovidl clapped lis 
hands to his forehead: The day маз 
almost gone! 


Oyzer-Dovidl went to the synagogue. 
To have oneself flogged on the day һе 
fore Yom Kippur, though typical of the 
misnagdim, was mot customary among 
the Hasidim. But Oyzer-Dovidl, after 
the afternoon pra sked Getzl the 
sexton to flog him. He stretched himself 
out in the vestibule like a boy. бегі 
stood over him with a leather 


began to strike him the 39 times that the 
rule 


prescribes. It didn’t hurt. Whom 
he fooling? thought Oyzer-Dovidl. 
The Lord of the universe? He wanted ıo 
ask Сел to beat him harder. but was 
ashamed to. “Oh, I deserve to be scourged 
with iron rods," he moaned to himself. 

While he was being flogged, Oyzer- 
Dovidl counted up his sins. He had lusted 
after Nechele on her unclean days, had 
unwittingly touched her with pleasur 
He had listened to her tales of events at 
the pork butcher's; to her stories about 
the naked women at the ritual bath and 
at the river, where the younger ones 
bathed in the summertime. Nechele had 
boasted to him constantly of how fi 
her breasts were, how white her skin was, 
of how the other women envied her. She 
had even remarked that other men made 
eyes at her. “Well, "Women аге frivo- 
lous,” thought Oyzer-Dovidl, and he re- 
called the saying in the Gemara: "A 
woman is jealous only of the thigh of 
another." 

After the flogging, he paid the sexton 
18 ртохћеп for the redemption of his 
soul, then started home for the last 
meal before the fast. The sun was flam 
ing in the west. Beggars lined the streets 
behind their alms plates. Si 
boxes, logs, footstools were deformed per 
sons of all kinds: blind ones. dumb о 
cripples without hands, without feet, 
one with his nose rotted away and a gap- 
ing hole instead of a mouth. Though 
Oyzer-Dovidl had filled his pockets with 
coins, he was soon without a cent. Still 
the beggars asked, demanded, called out 
after him, showing their wounds 
(continued on page 253) 


and 


а portfolio of the past delightful dozen 


Tish Howard MISS JULY 


PLAYBOY'S PLAYMATE REVIEW 


IN Music, classic forms often end with a recapitula 
tion of what has gone before. Always in search of har- 
mony as well as invention, PLAYBOY again prepared 
its annual exposition of Playmates ‘These 12 varia- 
tions, classical forms all, on the prettiest of theme: 
should provide a suitable body of evidence for selecting 
a Playmate of the Year. Though entries come from as far 
afield as Austria and Great Britain, California’s cup ran 
over in 1966, as an impressive number of our gatefold 
girls were uncovered in the Golden State. Californian 
Tish Howard, who was already twice a debutante when 


she made her Pıaysoy debut in July, has postponed her 
projected career in fashion design and is scheduled for a 
junket this month to the Jamaica Playboy Club, where 
she'll be hostess at a convention of the Canadian Ad- 
miral Corporation. Miss July's biggest thrill as a Play 
mate came unexpectedly in the L. A. airport one day 
summer as she was about to embark for Chic 

young man had just bought a copy of PrAvmov at the 
newsstand, when he noticed me—and he spe 
five minutes trying to d 


t the next 
de if I really was the girl 
the gatefold. But I guess he was just too shy to find out. 


167 


miss MAY Molly Read 


A pacesetter indeed was Dolly 
Read, the first British Bunny to 
doff her rabbit ears, among other 
things, and adorn the PLAYBOY 
centerfold. Her Playmate poten- 
tial was revealed while the Bristol 
belle was training in Chicago for 
Bunnydom at the London hutch 


fay a 


Dolly agreed to help make 
merry month—to the advantage of 
the PLAYBOY commonwealth, as 
readers will doubtless attest. Since 
her conquest of America (during 
which she appeared on David 
skind’s TV program), Miss May 
has been greeting keyholders as 
Door Bunny at the London Club 


Priscilla Wright MSS MARCH 


A golden-haired golfing expert 
whose gatefold shot last Ma 
rated a birdie on our score card, 
Pat has continued to split her 
time between working out on the 
links with her father, а veteran 
golf pro, and helping out her 
mother, а commercial artist, at 
the d g board. "Maybe I can 
combine the two with a cartoon 
says the 


rch 


strip about golfers 
Huntington Beach beauty. 
sure a lot of downcast putters 
would appreciate a good takeoff 
on the game.” Miss March is cur- 
rently lending a pretty hand in 
upcoming PLAYBOY promotions. 


m 


MISS DECEMBER Sue Bernard 


Bringing our annual cycle of 
Playmates to a memorable close 
was Sue Bernard, who, as the 
daughter of a top Hollywood 
glamor photographer, practically 
grew up in front of the camera 
"Ihe former calendar child, who 
likes to ponder time past and time 
future while sitting before the 
family hearth, added just the right 
amount of her own incandescence 
to the year'send festivity. Sue 
has spent the past month com- 
pleting her first filmic starring 
role, in Stranger in Hollywood, 
and sharpening her Thespian 
skills on the Los Angeles stage. 


Judy Tyler MISS JANUARY 


Angeleno Judy Tyler, who graced 
our gatefold to greet the year just 
past has maintained her mem- 
bership in the Gold Coast's sun- 
andsurf society since her debut 
au naturel. “There's no sense іп 
my traveling," the Granada Hills 
heliophile avers, "since anything 
the rest of the country has will 
find its way to California.” Gen- 
crously endowed Miss January has 
sequeled her centerfold appear- 
ance with various modeling ven- 
tures. Says Judy, who had an 
abbreviated fling in movies when 
she was four, “Modeling satisfies a 
girl's desire to be in the spotlight.” 


miss OCTOBER Linda Moon 


Our lunar attraction, Linda Moon, 
is content for the time being to sit 
back and savor the natural won- 
ders of her own back yard—which 
is nothing less than Sierra Madre. 
The Michigan-born teenager has 
found that her easygoing philoso- 
idends. “Sure, 


phy pays its own dit 
Im lacking in ambition,” says 
Miss October, who hasn't let her 
Playmate status go to her blonde 
head, “but I don't lack anything 
else. The closer I am to nature, 
the happier I am. The mountains 
here offer a fresh view each day— 
апа they give you a sense of 
stability that's worth a million." 


Kelly Burke MISS JUNE 


A medical-supplies buyer for one 
of the Golden State's largest phar- 
maceutical firms when she got the 
call to star as our June Playmate, 
freckle-faced Kelly Burke filled 
the prescription with ease, Her 
association with PLAYBOY has con- 
tinued in the best of health; the 
sociable lass from Glendale has 
proved herself a pro at promo- 
tional work, especially in main- 
taining friendship with Canada, 
where she represented rLAYBOY 


on a national television program. 
Says the effervescent Miss Burke, 
“pLayBoy is certainly the best 


medicine I ever helped promote.” 


Miss APRIL Karla Conway 


Outgoing Karla Conway, the di 
minutive (4117) diadem of our 
April issue, is currently making 
one of her fondest ambitions a 
reality—alter a surfeit of surfing 
at Malibu Beach, Miss April has 
left California for a leisurely tour 
of Europe's most enticing vacation 
capitals, from carefree Copenha- 
gen to the sunlit Mediterranean's 
Côte d'Azur. The extroverted 
expatriate says she’s discovered 
th 


languages poses no problem— 


t the diversity of Continental 


“People who know how to have a 
good time can always understand 
each other, even without subtitles.” 


Susan Denberg MSS AUGUST 


Austrian import Susan Denberg, 
whose August «posure іп 
PLAYBOY gave proof positive of 
the charm she displayed in the 
Warner Bros. production of 4m 
American Dream, spent the fall 


season in сіпетасііуе London, 
making a new movie for Hammer 
Productions. Miss Denberg, one 
of the most glamorous guests to 
grace the opening of the many- 
splendored London Playboy Club 
last summer, reports that “Lon- 
don toda 


is too much—things 
have really changed since I start- 
ed there in the Bluebells chorus 
line.” Su 


n, praise be, came to 


America with the dance troupe. 


MISS NOVEMBER Lisa Baker 


The lucky find of L.A. photog- 
rapher Bill Figge оп a routine 
wedding assignment, November 
Playmate Lisa Baker has been 
taveling far and wide as а 
PLAYBOY emissary, and found that 
“life begins at the centerfold and 


d." The trans- 


expands ошм 
planted Texan, who occupies a 
bachelorete’s apartment in sub- 
urban Culver City, is keeping her 
fingers crossed awaiting the re- 
sults of a recent screen test. Later 
this month, Lisa will team up 
with July Playmate Tish How 
on a good-will promotion junket 
to the Jamaica Playboy Club. 


d 


Melinda Windsor MISS FEBRUARY 


Legend has it that February was 
foreshortened by a Roman em- 
peror so as to enrich another 
month (which happened to bear 
his name). We expect that scorned 
February w: 


appeased when 
rLAvBov unveiled Melinda Wind- 
sor. A psychology major when she 
made our acquaintance, Melinda 
has since completed her bacca- 
laureate requirements—but she's 
altered her plan to go after a post- 
graduate program. “After concen- 
trating on my studies for so long,” 
she explains, "it's time for posi- 
tive reinforcement—I'm going to 
take my next seminar on skis." 


MISS SEPTEMBER Dianne Chandler 


A dramatics major who was spe- 
cializing in backstage stints be- 
cause she was "too shy" to face the 
footlights, Dianne Chandler ас 
cepted her first lead role as our 
Playmate for September, and the 
University of Illinois coed ас 
quitted herself with consummate 
form. Since the 19-year-old set de- 
signer opted for PLAYBOY'S center 


stage, everything’s been coming 


up roses; she's received a screen- 


test offer from London photog- 
rapher-producer David Connelly 


rdom's a long way off,” says 
Dianne, "but I never imagined 1 


would become a Playmate, either." 


176 


Ribald Classic 
the romantic 


a Hungarian tale 


A VAIN LANDOWNER took to his cot a delectable 
young wife named Iren. He was far too old 
for her and Iren soon discovered more lasting 
pleasure in the personable form of young 
Janos. 

Janos was a member of that elite band of 
roving craftsmen who spent their waking 
hours cooped up inside the giant wine casks of 
Hungary—after the barrels were emptied, of 
course—to chip and hack away at the stonelike 
deposits left by d ig wine. 

Janos was assigned to work on the vain 
iderable wine cellar, and 
task (ook up much of 
the husband was away, Janos managed to fi 
time to consort with the shapely Iren. It was 
ıg one of these heady interludes that the 
namic pair heard sounds outside the 
r door. 


help us!” cried Iren, peer 
out through а crack. 
id return 
promised! 

As the nervous Janos helped her squirm 
back into her garments, he quickly whispered 
а plan in her ear to help avert disaster. The 
frightened Iren had little choice but to 
follow the instructions. 

When the ret 
the cellar, he s 
row openi 
shouting: 

No! No! What kind of artisan are you? 
You're not doing that right! Here 1 plan to 
surprise my beloved husband with а freshly 
cleaned wine cask and you persist in doing it 
all wrong! Oh. if only my noble husband 
were here in person to show you how 
true artist works!” 

“Pac your mind at rest, Iren." Her husband 
had softly stolen behind her. “Your noble 
husband is, in truth, here!” 

Iren spun in disbelief. Her lovely eyes 
widened hc gasped her great pleasure at 
his presence even as she gasped her great 
displeasure at not being able to present him 
with the surprise she had planned. She 
pointed inside the barrel: 

“Look at that clumsy oaf!" She caressed her 
husband's avin. “You crawl inside and show 
him how it really should be worked!” She 


g 
It's my accursed hus 
ng hours sooner than he had 


g into the na 


Crawl out 


I" 


snapped at Janos. “You! Bungler! 
of that cask at once. My beloved husband w 
demonstrate how a truc artist perfe 

The shamefaced Janos laboriously wormed 
his way out the small opening and waited for 
the next move. This was to install the proud 
husband inside the cask. It took considerable 
huffing and puffing to accomplish the task, 
because the heavier man had great difficulty 
squeezing through the aperture, but it was 
finally accomplished. 

Inside the vast. barrel, the vain. husband. 
began chipping proudly away at the deposits 

os had apparently been unable to remove 

пох placed his head well into the open 
ing, so he could better watch the craftsman 
his work. How well the man inside accom- 
plished his task was attested to by the ecstatic 
аһ and ahs that emanated in low gasps from 
Janos’ lips at regular intervals. АП this out- 
right emotion encouraged the sweating hus 
band, who chiseled and hammered away even 
more diligently, 

It is, indeed, fortunate that he was en- 
grossed in his labors. Had he not been so 
iment on proving his skill, he might have 
marveled at what his lovely wife was doing 
with her lovely nude form outside the cask 
Whatever magic she was performing, it wa 
sufficient to cause Janos’ eyes to glow and to 
roll in sheer ecstasy, even though he was 
able to witness her actions. Truly, this was 
one time when one work w. 
pictures 

The gratifying part of the entire episode 
was that by the time the exhausted husband 
finally finished h inside the cask, so, 
100, did Iren and Janos finish their project 
outside the great barrel. While Janos helped 
extricate the sweating husband from the 
ample opportunity to 
her form once more in the garments 
preserved her modesty, and she waited 
and with demurely downcast eyes 
as the impressed Janos respectfully helped 
dust the man’s well-rumpled clothing. 

In all, there were nearly twoscore casks in 
the cellar; and the sume scene was repeated 
over and over many times after, to the eter 
gratification of all concerned. 

L Translated by William Danch EB 


poot ayi Buruq 


312i] 
UL» 


тап 
at his 
leisure 


leroy neiman limns 
the sophisticated 
Srenetics of gotham’s 
in-est discothèques 


DISCOTHEQUES, in the last few years, 
have become the delight of New York's 
international jet set, springing up іп 
spectacular profusion all over Gotham. 
Le Club (left), most exclusive of these 
pulsating pleasure domes, was the first 
“pure” (records-only) discothèque іп Mai 
hattan. It still flourishes in the sm 
East 50s, under the guidance of pub- 
lisher-social arbiter 1501 i 
st LeRoy Neiman was impressed wi 
the Old World flavor of Le Club. 
suffuses the whole atmosphere, 
said. “The joys of the d 
brated in a loth Cent 
try of heroic proportions. Opposite it, 
over the hearth, is a full-length portrait 
from the Louis XVI era. Looking down 
on the fruggers is a set of regal deer 
heads, surrounded by antique hunting 
horns and firearms. The only overtly 


rt 


modern furnishings are the vertical 
speakers flanking the tapestry. The 
members, all socialites and celebrities, 


dress with studied formality.” OF course, 
there are discothèques that are more 
accessible to. Manhatranites with a con- 


disco circuit. Ondine—which, like Arthur, 
has a livemusic policy—appeals to the 
madly Mod set, while the Andy Warhol 
spirit of the East Village is vested in 7 
Dom. And ebullient teeny boppers of all 
ages are their own best entertainment at 
Downtown, T le Heller's or 
ays Neiman, “Whatever their 
all of these dubs manifest a 
common spirit. The people who fre- 
quent them are out for wiggy kicks, and 
they're full of adrenaline—but they go 
about it with style and aplomb. The male 
discothéquenician has become much more 
fastidious about and aware of his appear- 
ance since the antediluvian Peppermint 
Lounge phase of the rock revolution. 
Clothes may not make the man, but 
apparently Шеу help make Ше woman; 
and todays young blade tends to bc as 
modest about his outofsight Mod outfit 
as a peacock is about its plumage.” 


Newest of New York's "in" discothèques is Yel- 
lowfingers [above], which boasts о woll-sized 
mirror to sotisfy the self-interest of its style- 
conscious patrons, mole and female. The club 
is a chic showcase for highfoshion models, 
who bugoloo nightly in bell-bottoms or mid- 
thigh miniskirts (ор), their eyes hidden by 
spoce-age sun visors. The music ot Yellow- 
fingers flows overheod, loud, but not so loud 
as to hinder friendly discourse (right). Reports 
Neiman, "Doncing in these discothèques is no 
longer simply dancing. There's а lot of im- 
provisalion, to be sure, bul the emphosis is on 
studied mennerism. The object is to look aware 


—net to gel hung up on feeling the music but 
to concentrate on feeling your cwn presence. 
In the ‘now’ crowd's discos, the ‘I's’ hove it.” 


PLAYBOY 


GEORGE AND ALFRED 


when I ran into him one day in Picca- 
dilly, he told me he was just off to Monte 
Carlo to discuss some business matters 
with Sam Glut of the Perfecto-Wonder- 
ful, who was wintering there, and asked 
me if I would сате to come along. I ac 
cepted the invitation gratefully, and the 
first person I saw when I came on board 
was George. 

1 found him in excellent spirit 
was not surprised, for he said h 
ge of 30 а few days before 

nd would be collecting his legacy 
directly we arrived in Monaco. 

“Your trustee is meeting you there?” 

“He lives there, An old boy of the name 
of Bassinger.” 

"Well, 1 certainly congratulate you, 
npe. Have you made any pl 

"Plenty. And the first is to stop being а 
yes man.” 

“1 thought you 
additional dialog." 

"Its the same thing. Гус been saying 
yes to Schnellenhamer for three years, but 

o loi A radical change of policy 
there's going to be. In the privacy of my 
chamber, Гуе been practicing saying no 
for days. No, Mr. Schnellenhamer!" said 
George. "No, по. no! You're wrong, Mr. 
Schnellenhamer. You're quite mistaken, 
Mr. Schnellenhamer. You're talking 
through your hat, Mr. Schnellenhamer. 
Would it be going too lar if 1 told him he 
ought 10 have his head examined? 

“A liule, I think." 

"Perhaps you're right 

“You don't want to hurt his feelings.” 

“1 don't think he has any. Still, I sce 
what you mean.” 


were a writer of 


We arrived in Monte Carlo after а 
ant voyage, and as soon as we had 
Monaco harbor. I went 
shore to see the sights, and I was think- 
ng of returning to the yacht when I saw 
George coming along, sceming to be in 
a hurry. 1 hailed him, and to my aston- 
ishment he turned out to be not George, 
but Alfred, the last person I would have 
expected to find in Monte Carlo. I had 
always supposed that conjurers never 
left London except to appear at chil- 
dren's parties in the provinces, 

He was delighted to see me. We 
always been very close to each other. 
Many a time, as а boy, he had borrowed 
my top hat in order to take rabbits out of 
it, for even then he was acquiring the ru- 
diments of his art and the skill that had 
enabled him to bill himself as The Great 
Alfredo. There was genuine affection 
his manner as he now produced а 
boiled egg from my breast pocket. 

“But how in the world do you come to 
I asked. 

His explanation was simple. 
“Tm appearing at the casino. I have а 


pi 


anchored 


182 couple of spots in the revue there, and 1 


(continued from page 109) 


don't mind telling you that I’m rolling 
the customers in the aisles nightly,” he 
said, and I recalled that he had always in- 
terspersed his feats with humorous dialog. 
How do you happen to be in Monte Car- 
lo? Not on a gambling caper, I trust?” 

m a guest on Mr, Schnellenhame: 


n of the name. 
movie man? 
"The one who's doing the great Bible еріс 
Solomon and the Queen of Sheba?” 

Yes. We are anchored in the harbor.” 
Well, well,” said Alfred. His air was 
pensive, My words had apparently started 
a train of thought. Then he looked at his 
watch and untered an exclamation, 
“Good Lord," he said, “I must rush or PIL 
be late for rehearsal.” 

And before I could tell him that his 
brother George was also on Mr. Schnel- 
lenhamer's yacht, he had bounded off. 

The next day, 1 saw Mr. Schnellen- 
hamer on deck concluding a conversa- 
tion with a young man who I presumed 
to be a reporter, come to interview 
him. The young man left and Mr. 
Schnellenhamer jerked a thumb at his 
retreating back. 

“Listen,” he said. “Do you know what 
that fellow’s been telling me? You remem- 
ber I was coming here to meet Sam Glutz: 
Well, it seems that somebody mugged 
Sam last night." 

You don't ! 

Yessir, laid him out cold. Are those the 
newspapers youve got there? Lemme 
look. Irs probably on the front page. 

He was perfectly correct. Even George 
would have had to say “Yes, Mr. Schnel- 
lenhamer-" The story was there under big 
headlines. On the previous night, it ap- 
peared, Mr. Glutz had been returning 
from the casino to his hotel, when some 
person unknown had waylaid him and 
left him lying in the street in a consider- 
ably battered condition. He had been 
found by a piwcrby and taken ro the 
hospital to be stitched together, 

d mot a hope of catching the 
7 said Mr. Schnellenhamer. 

1 pointed out that the papers stid that 
the police had nd һе snorted 
contemptuously. 

“Police!” 

At your service,” said a voice. "Ser- 
geant Brichoux of the Monaco police 
force. I have come to scc a Mr. Mulliner, 
who I understand is а member of your 
entourage." 

This surprised me. I was also surprised 
that he should be speaking English so 
fluently, but the explanation soon oc- 
curred to me. A sergeant of police 
in a place like Monte Carlo, constantly 
having to question international spies, 


the 


heavily veiled adventuresses and 
like, would soon pick it up. 

"E am Mr. Mulliner,” 1 

“Mr. George Mulliner? 

‘Oh, George? No, he is my nephew 
You want to see hin 

"I do. 

“Why?” asked Mr. Schnellenhamer. 

“In connection with last night's assault 
on Mr. Glut. The police have reason to 
believe that he can assist them in their 
inquiries." 

How?" 

"They would like him to explain how 
his wallet came to be lying on the spot 
where Mr. Glutz was attacked. One feel 
docs one not, that the fact is significant. 
Can I see him, if you please.” said Ser- 
geant Brichoux, and a sailor was dis 
patched to find George. He returned with 
the information that he did not appear to 
be on board. 

"Probably gone for a stroll ashor 
said. Mr. Schnellenbame 

Th th your per 
sergeant, looking more si 
"E will await his retum 

“Апа I'll go and look for him,” I said. 

It was imperative, I felt, that George be 
intercepted and warned of what was wai 
ing for him on the vacht. It was, of cou 
absurd to suppose that he had been asso- 
ed in any way with last night's out- 
rage, bur if his wallet had been discovered 
on the scene of the crime, it was obvious 
that he would have a good deal of ex- 
plaining to do. As I saw it, he was in the 
position the hero is always getting into i 
novels of suspense—forced by circum- 
stances, though innocent, into the role of 
suspect number one and having а thor- 
oughly sticky time till everything comes 
right in the last chapter. 

It was on a bench near the harbor di 
1 found him. He was sitting with his h 
betwee nds, probably feeling th 
if he let go of it, it would come in half, for 
when I spoke his name and he looked up. 
it was plain to see that he was in the grip 
of a severe hangover. I am told by tho: 
who know that there are six varieties of 
hangover—the Broken Compass, the Sew- 
ing Machine, the Comer, the Atomic, the 
Cement Mixer and the Gremlin Boogie, 
and his aspect suggested that he had 
them all. 

I was not really surprised. He had told 
me after dinner on the previous night 
that he was just off to call on his trustee 
nd collect his inher nd it was 
natural to suppose that after doing so, he 
would celebrate. But when 1 asked him if 
this was so, he uttered onc of those hollow, 
rasping laughs that are so unpleasant. 

“Celebrate!” he said. "No, T wasn't cele- 
brating. Shall I tell you what happened 
last night? I went to Bassinger's hotel and 
gave my name and asked if he was in, and 
they told me he had checked out a week 

(continued on page 200) 


jon,” said the 
ter than evel 


ad 


| THE | 
| RANDOM, 
HOUSE § 
DICTIONARY f 
of ihe й 


ENGLISH 1 
AGE 


| 
| 
| 
| 


PLAYBOY'S 


Left to right front row: Silk jacquard pojomos, by Sols, $35. Striped cotton denim kimono robe, from Battaglia Shops, $32.50. Zoom Sport 
Scope ond lens system varies magnification from three to six times linear, hos diopter adjustment for individual eye requirements ond interocular 
distonce indicator, by Kalimor, $120 including cose. English friction towels, from B. Altman, $B each. Alligator slippers, Бу Soks, $20. Second row: 
Cose of Chateau Lynch-Bages Pauilloc Medoc, 1959, from Bragno World Wines, $64.60. Dictamite recorder runs for 60 minutes without chonging 
reels, by Dictaphone Corporation, $277 with carrying cose, $265 without cose. Blockjack, chemin de fer спа bccccrot playing boord comes com- 
plete with cord shoe and cards, paddle, chips ond chip bag, from Gucci, $50. Playbay’s Litile Annie Fanny, by Ployboy Press, $4.95. The Playboy 
Book of Crime and Suspense, by Playboy Press, $5.95. Walnut-poneled solid-state clack-televisian with timer, by Ponosonic, $189.95. Arteluce desk 
lomp, from John Strauss, $59. Third row: Dice-cube toble, by Krochler, $40. Festival indeor-autdacr portcble specker, by J. В. Lensing, $135. 
Plexigless chessmen, $100, end boord-table, $150, bath by Reeves. Chess Mole timer, from Inventa, $15. Arteluce floor lamp, from John 
Strauss, $62. Wooden stools, from Bonniers, $75 ench. Тһе Rondom Hause Dictionory af the English Language, by Rondom House, $25 


Clockwise from 12: Italion-mode 12-gauge double-borrel shotgun hos Itolion-walnut stock, box-lock action ond chrome-plated bore, from 
Abercrombie & Fitch, 5149.50. Morimekko wool blonket bound with cotton, from D/R, $60. Striped shirt with solid-color caller, $11.50, ond 
poisley tie, $4, both by Fronk Brothers. Germon cowhide chest, from D/R, $295. Beculieu 2008 Professionol super 8 comero feotures wide ron 

of speeds, Angenieux zoom lens, outomotic exposure system, vorioble shutter ond remote-control switch, from Burleigh Brooks, S695. Skis hove 
milled bottom grooves ond built-in shock-resistont oluminum toil guords, by Heod Ski Compony, $148.50; bindings, by Marker Rotomat, $37. 
Leodbelly olbum of his Librory of Congress recordings, on Elekiro, $9.58. Opening Nights at the Met olbum in which 32 stors ore heord in 
opening-night roles, on RCA Victor, $14.37. Morot/Sode criginol Broodwoy cost recording, оп Coedmon, $17.85. Flot-knit V-neck sweoter ond 
turtleneck insert, from Ployboy Products, $30. Roy-Bon sunglosses hove Bousch ond Lomb lenses, from Abercrombie & Fi .75. Toble covered 
in crocodile hide, from John Strouss, $600. TA-1120 solid-stole stereo omplifier ond preamplifier, by Sony, 5399.50. Wolnut-finished eight-trock stereo 
cortridge tope deck chonges tracks ovtomoticolly, by Leor Jet Cerporotion, $79.95. Eight-trock stereo cortridge topes, by Li Records, $6.95 eoch. 


Е 
N 


HEIN 


Clockwise from 12: Roised-diol scole hos copacity of 300 Ibs. ond feotures thick rubber plotform thot resists wear, available in vorious colors, by 
Continentol Scole, $44.95. The Playboy Bock of Science Fiction ond Fantasy, by Ployboy Press, $5.95. Color television comes in polisonder ond 
block leother cobinet mounted on cost-cluminum bose with block-olive finish, can be swung 30 degrees to left or right, by Cloirtone, 5799. Rugged 
outdoor or skiing gloves are mode of shoggy synthetic pile, hove leother polms, from В. Allman, $14. Pair of steel ski poles, by Head Ski Compony, 
$24.50. Rumble-free Servomotic turntable is powered by o low-speed motor thot operotes ot 33// ond 45 rpm, comes with o built-in illuminated 
strobe disc ond control thot enobles you to adjust the unit to the precise speed desired, by Sony, $149.50. Portner eau de cologne for men, 6 
ozs., by F. Millot, $10. Single-breosted blozer sweoler in hecvy Itolion knit comes with controsting quarter-inch stripe neor edge of collar ond 
front, from Bottoglio Shops, $69.50. AM/FM Rodor-Motic Touch’n Tune portoble contains 12 tronsistors, outomotic volume control ond AFC 
thot prevent AM ond FM fode-out—ofter pushing lever on top, the diol outomoricolly seeks the next stotion, by Ponosoric, $59.95. Brown 
morocco leother envelope cose, from Dunhill, $27.50. Suede ond teokvwood mogozine rock moy olso be used оз record holder, from В. Altman, $69. 


APHY BY J, BARRY © 


PLAYBOY 


186 


THE SECRET TABLETO 
OF HOSTILITY! CAN THEY 
RESTORE MY DEPLETED 
POTENTIAL FOR ROTTEN- 
NESS 2 


5 


AND WHEELS 


WONDEREUL IDEA! 1 
THERES A BUSTER | 
CRABBE FESTIVAL ON A 
AT THE Ge MILLE! Т 

HEAR 175 PURE CAMP! 


Bae stv еше | | CAUT МЕ EVER го 
peenar? kegen- | | АТЫШ Elser 
DEER. 15 1 INCONSTANT COMPANION! | LIKE GO TOA d 
THE BEAUTIFUL MARGOT FAME... 4 


BERNARD, YOU 
CANT 00 THE _ 
BOK SEP 10 THE 


HOPE Ne 
MY CLIQUSH 
FRIENDS ARE. 


WATCHING. 


FATAL I HAO N Ж 
MIND SOMETHING 17% TONY IN ANO TE 
MORE RECENT IN- CROWD! TONY, 400 

BAD gov, «00 SIURE TO 
МЕ THAT GOING OUT WITH 
A NCBOPY 100000 BE PURE 
CAUP 1175 NOT! ITS DULL! 


HOW COULD Т, DARLING? THEY’ 
TRAVEL IN THEIR CIRCLES, I 
IN MINE, FOR МЕ O COLTI- 
VATE ONE OF THE РЕЕЕГ 

WOU? BE PATRONIZING. 


DAPPER TOUY IN), BETTER КІСІ) AMONG THE GATS SE ЕЕ. 
SUIGHEE SET AS CHIC MANZ How ро Yoo ae [o d 
BUT DEAR HEART, I NEVER £O, ТМ- ysl | TRED TO CARRY 
Vas ea т б E ON А CONVERSATION 
OUR GROW! ы, Шт А МЮСЯЕВ- 


V 
S 


PANTS, |5 ко) | 
LITTLE OFFICE 
PARTIES, His 4 
CAMPY LITTLE 
SUBAY RIES- 


iN 
و‎ = 


کے 
= 
= = 


10 AMY EVENT ISNT IT 
CAMPY. ENOUGH TO SOCIAL- 
IZE WITH NEGRO CELEB- 
RITIES? MUST I по EVERY- 
THING? WELL, WERE OFF 70 
THE GEORGE BRENT FESTIVAL AT 
THE NEW YORKER! DOIN Us, MARGOT 
YOU САЮ СОМЕ 100, FELLOL IF 

ui SURE YOULL BE COMFORT- 

42220 [e^ 


187 


м 
о | TE 27 CF ие poven- ЯГ а-ы a 
m | SEEMING BERNAR DASHES INTO THE 
» | MEDS ROOM 2 
А Е (0) : rd ni gui: Я Б 
ы 7 ath ЖАУ | H TAN А s 
А ЖА M D рө) 22) Б 
7< Ej 97 A 
i a 
l 0) P 
H | ” 
2 ! 
H p” | 
| Wy Р A 
À H б gi ] || 
A { 
d 


CRIES OUT THE MAGIC WOS! 
ull Ld 4 
L f } / 
\ PUN’ (2 CHC MID AND 
S Тот 
MAY BE CAVALIER 
E | N EIR Т zl 
22 | | үйі be Bon 
Ж» | 
\s 5 
24 E SN Н 
С MUST NEEDS 
z | 1 FACE LP O 
A | 
| 9. бе TU AT ; 
С MAN'S PET HANGOUT, E 
її CEUTEE. . АНА, Clic HAN Z 
THE URL ГАЛЕ COXFROQT. «00 EYEBALL 


Who's in. 
Who's out. 


Where to go. 10 EYEBALL IN YOUR 


d Whattosee. FOPPISH LAIR! 
N M [7 


hat to wear. Last year’s names, 
What to read. | this year's names. 
What to drink, Next year's names. 


KEME US ШТА р 
FAGGOT INNVENDCES T 


ч‏ لے 


Жы _. L 

1 ПШ YOURE NOT, б Т ALWAYS KNEW 

Ela. gh ae HOSTILE! P k P E 
| D 


ал ӨЙ MADE л год). OE IN OPEN COMPAT, | BUT wee тоѕе ciers ues тнє 
HOSTILEMAN SLINKS, PLANLESS, BACK ТО His EC AP boc 
ROOM , AND HIDES UNDER THE COVERS T T кому ee 


HAVE ТІМ CHIC MAN 
AND HG IN- CROW? 
AT LAST FOUND MY 
KRYPTONITE, MY 
ACHILLES HEEL 


TABLETS OF MY HOSTILE 
FOREBEARS UPON WHOSE 
FACE ARE ENGRAVED THE 
AGE-OLD MEANING OF 
THE LETTERS THAT TRANS- 
FORM ME 1070 THE SCION 
_ OF SURLINESS! 


PLAYBOY 


190 


oR 

TEMER 

TANTROM .. 
vd 


5% 


| CRIUINENTLIES! READ- S 
ING THE TABLETS CNN 
UB / 


T 5% NOW 
THAT CEFEAT- у 


106 СНС МАЮ 
IS NOT A 208 
FoR ME - 
ITS А 200 


"um tHe CRY OF THE WEC Conversion | | HAT DIAT ATA CeveeRiTy-stuppeD cast men. | 


WORP(HURT SPELLED BACKWARDS, | |/АТ THe FAMED OUT ROOM... 
(WHICH, CUROUSLY. ENOUGH, 16 Р MIAN 7 THE PRO- 
NOUNCED TRUE), HOSTILE MAW REVERTS| | ШЫЛ /Д 99 WON- 1 M 

10 HIS MILD-MADNERED ALTER EEO. -+ | | 15 ا‎ Ф را‎ 


_: ERU 
y О d SE А WAS уй. у Uo 
TONIGHT САС VA Оу D 
AND HIS I-CROUD Ye l la 


THOSE CLUB 
SANDWICHES! 


ie \ | 
GET AWAY! ү BROUGHT fies 5 ТМ ЮШТ PO WE CARE, HOH, 


1 / My AUTOGRAPH È E d 
GET AWAY! J p AUTORA ш Ул e / 0002 WELL бото“ К 
0. GALE EN 


) 

( ТГ FAIL O 
SEE YOUR N 

Т 00 oF а 


TATION List. Д] 


n 
Where to go..." ERMAN 
What to see... SWE ai 


ў TAN 
а" 
x ie 
FA 


b 


THE CLOSEST CALL 
YET, BUT 20 LONG А5 
THERE Б JUSTICE 10 


Aulo мн oe 
TRIUMPH O 
MERE DECAVENCE! 
HOSTILEMAN 
KNOWS! 


191 


PLAYBOY 


ЕЯ 


“Jean, | 
this Scotch | 
we keep? 


/ ed, so smo 


ся 4 у it's the world's largest-selli 


ELEGANCE ОМ WHEELS 


firn foot on the gas pedal restrained it, 
too. The limousine was not for swingers. 
I confess that I subscribed to this fallacy, 
nd for too long, There are times when 
it’s superbly enjoyable to drive, and there 
are times when it’s a tremendous bore 
or a needless diversion from more im- 
portant things. If one wants to work, to 
read. to think while on the road, or to 
give deserved attention to one’s comp 
ions, il wer, and the only answer, 


ng a posttheater 
or Chicago or San 
at, say. two in the morning, with a 
to Greenwich or Evanston or Hills 
borough ahead—really, who wants to 
steer the thing? No. The way to go is in 
the back seat, coseted on fine fabric 
upholstery, shielded from vulgar cu 
by a blind quarter or by black gl 


tomorrow. another. bright day. 
You don't need to own the thing. 


are limousine rental services 
everywhere. The phrase "Carey Cadil- 
lac" i part of the fixed idiom of the 
country. If you incline to the elegance of 


cars of the classic period, and you live in 
New York, Chicago, Los Angeles or San 
Francisco, you can be accommodated by 
lizing in luxury rentals, 
which will sometimes have the odd Р-П 
Rolls-Royce or Cadillac V-16 for hire. A 
few years ago 1 rented a Minerva so 
huge it had fullswiveling overuphol 
stered chairs for jump seats. The same gi- 
rage had an Isotta-Fraschini carrying a 
luxury I've never seen іп another car, or 
indced heard оГ: tank of Bri- 
tannia metal ha to the 
body beside the rear right scat, and a 
small fokling silver tap lived in an em- 
brasure ever the seat arm. Thus the pa- 
tron was spared the difficulty of reaching 
forward, when the сағ was running, to 
open the liquor cabinet. After all, one 
must keep one's strength for the 
tant things. 

"Phe ideal of personal transportation 
on this level, for long a secret held by 
the plutocracy, has become so widely 
known in very recent years, with gross 
amounts of cash so plentiful, tl lim- 
ousines, of whatever make, are in short 
supply. For either of the two most presi 
ious, a Rolls-Royce Phantom V or à 
MercedesBenz Grand Mercedes 600, а 
wi ist three months from date 
ticipated. "Ehe vehicle 
will reward Ше delay. Indeed, the 1967 
limousine owncr knows luxuries denied 
his predecessors of the heyday of the de- 
vice three or four decades ago. In the 


por 


(continued from page 158) 


1920s and 19305, Lucullan wheel-borne 
living could not be taken much farther 
a liquor dispensary, a vanity and 
instrumentation, 
ful devices were concerned. 
с buyers who were anxious to 
extend the image went in the obvious 
direction: They scoured the markets for 
rare woods and fabrics. For а London 
client, the coachmaker Clark of Wolve 
hampton did a brougham coupe de ville 
on the Phantom I chassis in the style of 
Louis XIV, at an expense of nine months 
d a great many pounds ster- 
ling. The upholstery was Aubusson petit 
point, the woodwork carved and gilt, the 
carpeting Oriental Gamboling nymphs 
decorated the door panels, the ceiling, 
too, perhaps done by an artist lying on 
his back on a miniature scaffolding, after 
the manner of Michelangelo painting the 
Sistine Chapel. At the other end of the 
spectrum was a Duesenberg done in 
ach-polished black ebony and ster- 


in time a 


nousine on the market today 
speedometer. tachometer or 
compass under the observation of the 
owner and his guests. Missing, too, is the 
ineroom indicator for conveying or- 
ders to the chauffeur, a glass circle cut 
up like a pie into segments which, when 
inc ly lighted, showed nome or 
AST or LEFT or STOP Or whatever. Mod- 
ern upholstery materials are conventional 
if luxurious and, most of them, supe 
rior in comfort, in beauty and durability 
to the best in the world when coach- 
makers like Hibbard & Darrin and Rolls- 
ton were accepting commissions from 
the landed gentry. Where use of genuine 
tree wood is concerned, walnut is almost 
all one hears of, a splendid timber, to be 
sure, but plebeian next to reak, rosewood, 
yew, bird'scye maple or zcbrawood. 
Usually it forms a cabinet to house the 
AM/FM TV (90 percent of 
the buyers specily TV if it’s offered). The 
rear cabin may also carry а telephoi 
dictaphone, stereo tape recorder, Ше 
cabinet, short-wave radio, and public 
addresssystem microphon 

Cadillac, Chrysler, Continental, M 
cedes, Rolls-Royce? И is from these 
first five that one will start to make a 
choice, because while the bugeoning 
market has attracted new blood, these 
manufactories have the vital background 
nd experience. Cadillac has been build- 
ng motorcus since 1903. and Ше make 
has survived many once-esteemed com- 
petitors: Packard and Pierce-Arrow for 
example. The Cadillac V-16 was a bench 
k in Deuoit topography, and Cadil- 
lac had developed a high-speed V-8 en- 
ne as early as 1914, only seven уе 
de the first 


radio or 


s 


alter De Dion-Bouton had 


onc. Cadillac has a thicker book of expe 
rience on this engine configur 
the big-bore standard of the world, than 
any other maker. The Cadillac certainly 
occupies the place in the United States 
held by Rolls-Royce іп England 
MercedesBenz іп Germany: number 
one. The word itself is a synonym for 
ty and luxury, and the firm has 
n indefatigable not only in providing 
all the old standards of comfort and con. 
venience but in breaking ground for 
new. Cadillac has offered such esoteric 
devices as automatic dimmers, automatic 
lightson at twilight, lights that stay on 
for a set interval after you've left the car, 
to show you into the house, frontwheel 
turning lights, constant. temperature con- 
trol (sume setting from Nome to St. Ре 
tersburg) and even electrically heated 
s! Not quite 21 feet long, the Cad, 
lac Flectwood limousine will be garaged 
by perhaps 2500 fortunates this year. 
Chrysler dosn't make a standard lim- 
ousine, although the current. Imperial 
offers as options a swiveling right front 
typewriter, dictaphone, TV and a 
mobile facsimile transmitter and receiv 
er, in phase with the wend toward the 
use of the limousine as a rolling bo: 
Toom, attractive among other reasons be 
cause it's comparatively hard for indus 
trial espionage operatives to bug it. As 
a special-order proposition, Chrysler co- 
operates with the Armbruster Company 
of Fort Smith, Arkansas, onetime stage- 
coach builders, in making a deluxe all- 
equipment limousine on Chrysler or 
sis. 
"The Lincoln Continental Exec 


эп, now 


and 


ve is 
also a specialorder modification car, 
built by Lehmann-Peterson of Chicago. 
Like the Armbruster Chrysler conver- 
sion, it has solid rear-facing armchairs 


stead of the traditional folding jump 
seats for extra passe Every ava 
able mechanical option is cataloged, 
in the Cadillac, the rear quarter is 
semiblind, м small dow. 
These were once almost de rigueur for 
itomobile pretending to the rank of 
limousine, but status building has lately 
required that the passengers be set up in 
the public gaze behind glas. A useful 
little gadget optional with the Continen- 
ab ds a chaulfcur-pagir smitter, 
small enough to be purse or 
pocket When the party is over and you 
wish Higgins to tool around to the 
door, you press a button, automatically 
beeping a radio signal to him. Communi 
cation on a les remote basis is through 
microphones and speakers hidden in the 
roof lining, an on-off cutoff switch 
tucked into the right rear armrest. 


һа rear wi 


атгіса 


For the ultradifident, the Checker 
people, famous for nearly indestructible 
abs and longlife sedans, wagons and 


coaches, make a uscful but comparatively 


193 


PLAYBOY 


V 


frillfree limousine, notably roomy and 
economical; it will run on low-octane 
fuel, for example, 
The American li 
comfort, silence, conv 
id cheapness—they run 
5,000 category 
oler two things, 
$24,000-533,000: ca 
Royce: mechani 
fabulous performance in the Mercedes- 
Benz. As for the record of experience in 
producing great motorcars, there is little 
10 choose between them: Daimler-Benz is 
the oldest automobile manufactory in the 
world, and Rolls-Royce the most famou 
Rolls-Royce and its subsidiary, Mul- 
liner-Park Ward coachworks, produce 
about five Phantom V limousines a weck. 
The chassis, end product of more than 
60 cars of the company's obsessive con- 
cern with the creating of fine motorcars. 
three separate 
braking systems, and the rear-end hy- 
ulic levcling tus senses when 


jousines offer superb 
nience, reliability 
a the $10.000- 


The import? They 
for 


prices around 
in the Rolls- 


ihe rear doors are opened and works 
faster then, to compensate for the weight 
of passengers getting in and out. The en- 
gine is à УВ of unstated horsepow 
but big enough to move the c: 
over 100 miles an hour. To this chassis a 
body of aluminum is mated, hand 
formed and hand-fited, as always. One 
of the gauges diat the British still insist 
is basic to the judgment of a fine car is 
the amount and quality of the wood and 
eather it contains—the more a car looks 
like а manorial library, somconc has 

the better the British like it—and 
the figuring of the walnut veneer in one 
Royce will never be duplicated in anoth- 
er; the upholstery will require the hides 
of 10 cows, and these 10 will be selected 
from 30. Rolls-Royce has not yet been 
moved by Ше  rolling-conference-room 
notion and still provides two luge, soft 
high-backed seats for the principals, and 
a pair of frontfacing jump seats—luxu- 
iously upholstered, but still jump seats 
—for lesser lights. There i 


at a li 


said, 


ousines than a Rolls Royce, faster ones 
more comfortable, but more imposing, no. 
In any gathering of splendid. motorcars, 
the Parthenon-shaped radiator grille of 
the Phantom V can be dominated by 
only one other car: the even-moreutterly- 
deluxe, six-monthsto-specialorder model 
designed for the use of heads of state, and 
ed at around $30,000, 

Daimler-Benz claims for its 600 line 
current title as the most advanced luxury 
motorcars in the world, a claim that will 
not be disputed by me. The 600 is cer- 
tainly unique: It has every comfort that 
can be imagined in the current stare of 
the art, but still it will run at 125 miles 
an hour: indeed, it has been seen leaving 
out-and-out sports сия оп winding 
roads. 


gain, а VS engine, fucl-injected in- 
stcad of carbureted, a superior autom 
transmission and power steering rc 
able in that it's soft and casy but still 
feeds back road feel to the driver. Most 
powersteering systems completely insu 
Іше the driver from road sensation, no 
problem at ordinary speeds, but unsafe 
at high rates, and particularly so over 
changing surfaces. Like the Royce, the 
Mercedes has disk brakes. 

The 600 Mercedes uses hydraulics to 
an extent not belore attempted. The 
dows and fall hyd 
the door locks are hydraulic, and all the 
doors, the trunk and the fudi fillercap 
can be locked simultaneously with one 
key. The doors have hydraulic 
closers. They need never be slammed: 
finger push to start them, and the hy- 
draulic system will do the rest. The front 
seats and seat backs are infinitely adjust- 
able by the same means; so are the rear 
seats and the center armrest. The shock 
absorbers cam be hydraulically adjusted 
while the car із moving. The system 
necessarily complicated, and it was ini- 
tially thought it might be a source of 
trouble—but not by people who know 
Daimler-Benz engineering standards. 


of course, lavish: a cigareue 
n cach door, 13 lights scattered 
around the cabin, headrests for backescat 
passengers. To solve the privacy problem 
nd still preserve the big glass area to 
уз buyers demand, Mercedes has re- 
efficient but nonhydraulic 
About one hundred 600s 
et this 


da 
sorted to a 
device: curtain: 
will come to the American mx 
ar. 

If you can't satisfy youself with a 
choice among these off-the peg models, 
you can sull find coachmakers, if you 
look hard enough, who will take a com- 
mission to build a limousine to yoi 
design, bur ir will cost as much as it 
would to build a good small house, and 
c longer. Still, it might be a source of 
more fun and bigger kicks, at th 


own 


JUST WOULDN'T WORE (oua prom pa 


a flattened nose and cauliflower cars, ап 
exfighter who had joined us. "Speaking 
ош, it's quite simple, really. "There's 
thousands of clever, industrious grad- 
uare students at hundreds of universities, 
all in need of doctorates in history or 
philosophy or literature or medicine or 
something—to give them a higher aca- 
demic grade and raise their income level. 
Grant me them for the sake of my 
argument.” 

"Granted, Prof. What's your prob- 


lem? 

Well, they have to choose theses for 
their doctorates and usually publish 
them. Offbeat theses: ‘Outbreaks of 


rus Kansas State During the Late 


Maternal G logy of Christ 
zer” Or more complicated still: 


breaks of Indefinite Thrush in 
Seltzer’s Kansas Genealogy. 
ranted, Prof, for the sake of your 


argument.” said Mex. “My poor nephew 
Terence did опе last усаг on that very 
subject—in law school." 

“And he got no pay for his jcb, now, 
did he, Mex?" 

"Not a cent. And. nobody alive or out 
of the funny farm wanted to read it 
afterward. 

Exactly. And he'd worked 
his facts togeth 
He sure had.” 
Well, now. About those епсүсіоре- 
dias getting their stuff wrong. You've 
already granted me that” 

“AIL right, Prof,” said the barman, 
“What the hell? It don’t hurt you none, 
surely? You can go back 10 the college 
library and get all the information from 
the 


ike hell 


gett 


real books. 
ure, but others can't. Why пот col- 
the supervisors of these doctorates 
and make them draw lots for encyclo- 
pedia subjects—each college to get its 
fair share. Make the candidates mug up 
their facts and, if they do the job well, 
give them their doctorates and the hon- 
or of contributing to the Intercollegiate 
Encyclopedia, and everyone is happy- 


lect 


“No, Prof, it just wouldn't work,” said 
the 


barman, “Im not saying a word 
inst Senator Benton's encyclopedia. 
T's said to be unique and marvelous— 
and for all I know he pays his contribu- 
tors a dollar a word. But how could the 
universities compete with a man that 
big? Or with any other publishers of dic- 
maries and encyclopedias? There'd be 
a great how! against blackleg labor and 
robbing graduates of their copyrights. And 
Mex here would be out of a job. That 
Intercollegiate Encyclopedia wouldn't 
need 10 be bummed around fiom door to 
door, You'd find it on sale everywhere at 
a quarter the price—the doctorate guys 


se 117) 
would pay for the printing, same as for 
their theses.” 
A paus 
"To get back to those delinquents.” 
said the barman doggedly. “Even if the 
unions and big business allowed the do- 
gooders to load up those ships and 
dump free food among starving aliens, 
suppose the no-gooders relused to play— 
suppose they preferred to stick around 
and be violent? 
The old exfighter came to life. 
"Speaking out," he said, "it's quite sim- 
ple, really. Just det "em be violent. If 
they have а yen lor switchblade knives 
and loaded stockings and James Bond 
месілоса shoes, just lel "em! In public, 
with a big crowd to watch. They'd not 
chicken out, those boys wouldn't, grant 
me that! 
We nodded, 
argument. 
No threat to busine: 
make a crazy big gladiato 


for the sake of the 


s. You could 
l show of it, 


like in the movies about andent Rome. 
Stage a twice-weekly gang fight; sell ihe 
TV rights for millions, Those Kids 


would soon become high society, And, 
man, that show would be better to watch 
than any ball y fist fglu— 
where the damage don't show so much, 
bur goes deeper. Grant me that! 

We granted it. 

“And once you give the gladiators а 
good social rating, they themselves 
going to dean up all the nogood 
amateur gang warfare, because that's 


just delinquency—gives their profession 
E OK, so the football and 
hasch: boxing interesis might 


squeal? But they'd come over in the end. 
Blood sports аге the best draw." 

"And the Churches?” I asked. 

“The preacheryd have something to 
preach against. Maybe they'd win апош 
cr martyr like who was it, long ago 
rushed out into the arena and held out 
his arms and got clobbered. Anyhow. now- 
adays preachers can't even stop wars, if 
big business needs a hot or cold war to 
jack up economy." 

The barman said: "No, fella, it just 
wouldn't work. There's Federal laws 
ins dueling, and your glad 
might lobby like hell, but they would 
never get them repealed—not with the 
whole Middle West solid against blood- 
shed. You can't even stage a Spanish 
bullfight around hei 

Mex said: "Guess not, as vet. Bur it’s 
bound to come, someday. Like the li- 
censed sale of pornography, and a lot of 
other things. Because of the shorter 
‚ and what to do with your leisure 
ime. TV isn't the answer. nor window- 
shopping isn’t, nor raising bigger fami- 
lies for the population explosion. Nor a 
hot war, neither, even if it sends the no- 
gooders and the dogooders into the 
Armed Forces and cuts down waste 
and sends up the value of marginal 
tonnage.” 

“Speaking freely,” I 
simple, really. Another rou 
nd we'll soon ma 


tors 


sours 


185 


PLAYBOY 


196 


SLAUGHTER 


I must think of this fragment of a sen 
tence, which stops the breath and not 
just because of a missing comma, when 1 
confront the colorless Mr. Smith, who 
naturally—come to think of it: why natu- 
Пу2—і5 as uncriminal and normal (and 
just this із so frightful) as the brother, 
the cou: his 


n, whom cach of us had 
own family yes, like the image that, 
approximately. one finds ako in one's 
own mirror. 

In the other letter a Turk, who was a 
student in Dresden іп 1945 and after 
the attack looked for his fiancée, wrote: 


In the streets lay, among other 
things, naked women with children 
prematurely born (through heat and 
air pressure) benween their thighs. 
In one case just the head of the child 
had come out and the feet were still 
in the womb. You [Irving] write also 
of naked dead, but do you mention 
why they lay around naked? Anyhow, 
1 sought my fiancée among these dead 
women. She was pregnant, and 1 had. 
to examine the teeth of likely lool 
ing dead women, for the faces wer 
all charred. In the afternoon  (Feb- 
ruary 14) we got to the part of town 
called White Stag. A mighty hurri- 
cane caused by the fires raged over 
the Elbe. On the Elbe bridge we had 
to hold onto the ironwork and crawl 
on the roadway so as not to be sucked 
up by the whirlwinds. 


The bridges, Irving explained to me, 
the only military targets of the city, were 
not hit in any of the three attacks 

At the very time that I sit opposite 
Mr. Smith, I sense the injustice of bring- 
ing up his name in particular, and his 
"job," as he «alls it, in these 
n the fall of Dresden. Certainly, Smith 
led the attack, and yet: This man did 
the same thing that presumably all other 
ois of all other nations would have 
done if they had reached the same level 


reflections 


(continued from page 160) 


of technical training as Smith. And so a 
part of his guilt is transferred to us all. 
More guilty than this individual is the 
society that took over his conscience for 
that which he did 

This society and its norms have not 
ged since Dresden, Still worse: For 
all bombing suaregists, Dresden. became 
the test сазе, the proof, in fact, that onc 
could destroy a city from the air, even 
with conventional weapons. And since 
one could, it has never been doubted by 
the military that one was entitled to. 
Hannah Arendt said of Eichmann: "He 
never at any time put to himself just 
what he was doing.” This is the most 
precise characterization ever made of the 
normal “man acting on orders from his 
superiors.” And it fits, without modifica- 
tion, those of all nations who bombed 
cities in World War Two. 

This applies to Smith, to Harris and 
to Lord Alanbrooke, Great Britain's 
highestranking soldier. Alanbrooke, who 
kept a daily diary, did not, it would 
seem, even mention Dresden—and he 
was а very conscientious diary writer and. 
incidentally, a very tenderminded orni- 
thologist. With Sir Charles Portal, who 
personally gave the order for the au 
he was at table in Buckingham Palace 
during the week of Dresden, possibly the 
same evening, possibly one or two eve- 
nings earlier or later. This, but not the 
most colossal city fire in history, he thinks 
worth recording: "The King and Queen 
were as usual quite extraordinary hosts 


and made us forget at once the regal 


aunosphere of the meeting. The King 
thrilled about the new medal ribbons he 
was devising and had an envelope full of 
them in his pocket . . . 

What lightycars away "men of action" 
are from their actions! Perhaps this is 
nowhere so clear as in the diary of 
Churchill's physic presents a 
shudderingly innocuous report on the 


night before the бге. It is quite clear 


who 


that the man who ordered Dresden re- 
duced to ashes retained not the slightest 
memory of giving such an order at the 
time when the catastrophe was immi- 
nent. The Yalta Conference in the Cri- 
mea was over, Churchill was preparing 
to return home on the Franconia, and 
his physician, Lord Moran, notes: “The 
chef of the Queen Mary. borrowed for 
the occasion, produces perfect food, and 
the white rolls take one back to times of 
peace." Then he records the highly ani 
mated table conversation that took place 
in the very hours when hell broke loose 
п Dresden. The Prime Minister “revert- 
ed to the natural conversation of old 
age, with its dislike of change. Не be- 
moaned the passing of ritual. He had 
not really forgiven the King and his 
family for allowing the eight cream cere- 
monial horses to disappear. They could 
not be replaced now. The breed was 
extind, or at any rate, since they came 
from Holland, and Holland 
turmoil, their successors could 
bought. Black horses would d 
coach of state in the future: they 
well enough. but—well. they were not the 
same thing.” One might conclude from 
this conversation that the ability to for 
get what one is doing is а prerequisite 
of becoming great through one’s deeds. 

Smith stresses that air personnel har- 
bored no feelings of hate or revenge. 
Obviously, he thinks this purely technical 
outlook is more human, whereas in rcali- 
ty it is the most shocking thing of all. 
"Quite certainly we had no fun doing it 
though what we did interested us techni- 
cally and we tied to do as good a job as 
possible.” On humane grounds, 1 had 
hoped to hear Mr. Smith, in regard to 
Dresden, mention our German atrocities 
against the Jews. Not a bit of it. So I ask 
about this expressly. Yes, he says, more 
and more news of that was coming in, 
but he adds that, at the same time came 
the news of how extremely correct was 
the treatment given bomber pilots shot 


was in а 
not be 
w the 


were 


down in Germany, "As I told you ear- 
licr, if amy attack had specially grieved 
me, it would have been Dresden, but 
that was really a personal affair—really a 
misunderstanding on my ран, because 
we all had the idea that Dresden was a 
specially beautiful city, and we thought 
of it in terms of Dresden china, and I 
think some of us would sooner the at- 
tack had been on some less prey old 
town, 

David Irving diplomatically begins his 
new question with the prefatory note 


Commander Smith, who often hi 
tacked much more rewarding 
than Dresden or Heilbronn or Karlsruhe 
in his capacity of master bomber—mili- 
tary and railroad installations, for cs 
ple. But what had other officers of the 
bomber command thought, Irving would 
like to know. 

Mr. Smith answers: "Well, I can imag- 
ine they would have felt a certain regret 
if they had indulged in such deeper 
thoughts at all. And I don’t think they 
would have concealed this by saying the 
Germans. deserved 1 don’t 
they'd have said that. They would prob- 
ably have said: ‘There's on, and 
how can you separate this from war 
general—the whole thing is ronen 
The ground personnel, Mr. Smith con- 
cedes—and one accepts this human aspect 
of things as a kind of relicl—the ground 
personnel, who came in closer contact 
with the destruction wrought by the 
Lujtwaffe in English cities, would have 
tended, rather, to say: "Let ‘em have 
one for us 

Smith feels no hate, no pity. If the air 
photographs showed that a city can be 
totally annihilated, then the pilots’ r 
tion was: Thank God we needn't go 
there again. 

For the second attack on Dresden dur- 
the same night and before the Amex 
icans were to bomb it the next day, an 
officer was chosen as master bomber who 
already, in November 1944, had been 


а wa 


requested to lead the mission to Fr 
burg. At the time he had rejected the re- 
quest, since he had studied at Freiburg 
University and many of his friends lived 
in Freiburg. Evidently he had been per- 
mitted to say no without getting the 
feared formula Lur stamped in his 
book. This meant Lack of Moral Fiber 
and made difficulties in officer's 
caver, though it did not quite mean 
coward.” Almost, but not quite. 

Today the various directives for the 
attacks that one reads in Irving's ас 
count sound sadistic. But in intention 
they are simply matter-of-fact. They say, 
for example, thar the second attack 
should not happen until enough time 
has elapsed to guarantee that fire- 
ighting crews from other Middle Ger- 
man cities have ived in Dresden to 
get themselves annihilated in their 
when the second blow falls. If one re 
such directives page after page, the main 
object of the raids might seem not the 
burning of cities but the extermination 
of people. 

Harris. the Chief Marshal, with the 
forthrightness that characterizes him, and 
much to the discomfort of the Cabinet. 
made no bones about this, but stressed it, 
and thereby annoyed the Secretary of State 
for Air, Sir Archibald Sinclair, who lied 
to Parliament persistently, year in, year 
out. Harris said: “Before we can win the 
War we must first kill a whole pile of 
German civilians.” This and many simi- 
lar expressions of leading Britons arc 
what make it so hard to stand by what 
hitherto seemed to me the de е 
difference between ап Eichmann and a 
Harris. I said to myself: Eichmann can- 
not have believed the gassing of Jew’ 
ies brought Hitler's G 
step nearer to final victory; 
cannot have believed. 
nd Han Without question, he be- 
ved the burning of the cities Ісі to 
our downfall. But the burning of the cit- 
izens? A general is supposed to have he- 
lieved that? Incidentally, Irving possesses 


а copy of the leaflet that the R.A.F. 
dropped on Dresden at the time of the 
attack, from which it transpires that Lon 
don knew the city to be overcrowded with 
refugees from other parts of Germany 
More ghastly still: Proof exists that this 
fact was one of the grounds, if not the 
chief one, for Churchill's ordering the 
massacre. Maurice Smith says that Harris 
was always known as а butcher. "Cer 
tainly, many people thought he was a 
butcher, and I have heard people defend 
him from the charge as well as attack him. 
But if a conclusion was reached, it w: 
this one every time—whether or not he 
was a butcher, he too had his job to do, 
id so I don’t know where one is to seek 
the final responsibility. 

Harris says the responsibility is not 
carried by him. Actually, the massive 
area bombings had already been ordered 
by the Cabinet when he took over the 
command in February 1949. His deputy, 
Marshal Saundby, with whom we are 10 
drink tea tomorrow, introduces Irving's 
Dresden book in a very relaxed manner: 


When the author of this book in- 
vited me to write а foreword to it, 
my first reaction was that 1 had been 
100 closely concerned with the story. 
But, though closely concerned, I w 
not in any way responsible for the de- 
cision to make a fullscale air attack 
on Dresden. Nor was my commander- 
in-chief, Sir Arthur Harris. Our part 
was to сату out, to the best of 
our ability, the instructions we re 
ceived from the Air Ministry, And, 
in this case, the Minisury was 
merely passing on instructions re- 
ceived from those responsible for the 
highest direction of the war. 


To read such words, almost precisely 
these words, you unhappily do not need 
Trvings book on Dresden. They are to 
be found today in every newspaper, 
every speech, in which a German w 
criminal defends himself. 


PLAYBOY 


198 


DUELING 


a certain Kentucky boy who had been 
called to the colors in the War of 1812. 
The boy's sweetheart embroidered а bul- 
let pouch with the words "Victory ог 
Death." He looked at it questioningly 
and said, "Ain't that rayther too strong? 
S'pose you just make it "Victory or Be 
Crippled.” The story put everyone in a 
pleasant frame of mind and at the sand- 
the disagreement was patched up. 
Incidentally, Lincoln told a friend later 
on that he was happy about this culmina- 
tion, for he would surely have killed 
Shields; his experience and strength 
with the ax made it possible for him to 
split a man from the top of his head to 
his tailbone with one blo 

In 1819, Genci Armistead "T. Mason, 
Im was United States Senator from Vir- 
Hed out his cousin. Colonel John 
М. Met: rty. They had quarreled over 
an election, and now McCarty proposed 


(continued from page 122, 


that they fight one of three ways: (1) 
standing on a barrel of gunpowder; (2) 
hand to hand with dirks; or (3) that they 


Icap together from the dome of the Capi- 
tol building and see which one survived, 
General Mason was not to be put off 
with jocosity, and they went to Wash- 
ington's favorite dueling grounds at 
Bladensburg, Maryland. They used shot 
guns at four paces. General Mason was 
led instantly, and Colonel McCarty 
was shot to shreds, but survived. A story 
like this makes me a trifle queasy. І have 
begun reconsidering this whole proposi- 
tion. 1 do wish that Monsieur Mazellier 
would take into consideration the fact 


that I spoke glowingly of the Renault 
Dauphine, the no-tipping rule in Tahiti 
and Louise auvel's lovely chickens. T 
was almost ecstatic about Hinano beer. 
The only things | was severely critical 
about were minor matters, such as the 
government and the people who live on 
the island. But no, ГИ not back away 
from this thi l get away 
with 

Back to the books. We соте to Colo- 
nel Richard Graves, who was challenged 
by a Captain Lacy іп Washington in 
1823. Graves proposed that a cup be 
filled with poison and another with wa- 
ter; that they draw lots, and the one 
drawing a blank choose the cup he 
would drink, the other man being re- 
quired to drain the remaining cup. Cap- 
tain Lacy said that Colonel Graves w 
a nut of purest ray serene and i 
that they fight a conventional duel—but. 
the police intervened and nobody got 
hurt. 

In at the time of the Yazoo 
Land ‚ two judges got into a quar- 
rel and there was a challenge. One judge 
called attention to the fact that his op- 
ponent wooden leg and demanded 
that, to equalize things, he be given a 
protective covering for one of his legs. 
The argument over this matter grew so 
hilarious that the whole thing 
canceled. 

In the early years of this century, 
Chicago had an oddball Congressman 
named Billy Mason. He was known 
more widely than most Congressmen 


was 


“Of course 


not, lady. I'm just draining the crankcase.” 


because his picture appeared in advertise- 
ments for Nuxated Iron. This was ге 
markable in itself, because Billy stood 
five feet, two and was at least 60 i 
around the diaphragm. During a jı 
to Paris, Billy made some slurri 
mark about the French and a Par 
editor published a challenge in his news 
paper. Billy Mason had to answer it. He 
wrote: 


I will accept your challenge and 
meet you at five A.M. in the Bois de 
Boulogne. We will fight with pistols. 
According to the code ducllo, as а 
challenged party I will name the 
method of combat. I am short and 
wide and you are tall and thin. We 
belly to belly. My second, 
alk, will mark your outline 
We will then turn back 10 
back, proceed 15 paces, tum and 
fire. You will have to hit me Ье 
tween the chalk lines. Anything out- 
side won't count. 


on me. 


The city-wide laughter was so great 
that no duel would have been possible 
after that. 

About 20 years ago in Spain, 
cho Davila, a. Falangist bullyboy, cl 
lenged Ramón Serrano Suñer, 


1. 
lormer 


foreign minister and brother-in-law of 
no Suñer wrote an apology 
icd 


Franco. Se 
Tor the insult involved. D; 
and th nounced that he had not 
tended а fight with weapons: “I pli 
merely to turn him bottom side up 
give him a good spa 

"Тһе most famous incident out of the 
assorted duels fought by Andrew Jack 
son is the onc involving the loose coat 
Old Hickory's opponent, Charles Dickin- 
son, was a dead shot. When they faced 
cach othcr, Jackson let his pistol hang at 
his side, but wriggled himself a 
le the coat so thar Dickinson 
misjudge the location of his h n 
worked. Jackson was hit, but he was able 
to stand and deliver а mortal wound to 
his opponent. 

In 1858, William Ferguson, a member 
of the California legislature, and Judge 
George P. Johnson fought with shot 
guns on Angel Island. These were possi- 
bly the two most inept shots in the 
whole history of armament. They began 
at ten paces and moved forward one 
pace after cach miss. Their shooting was 
so wild that seconds and onlookers took 
shelter behind the rocks. At last, stand- 
ing almost face to face, they made their 
hits simultancously, but neither 
Killed. 

A splendid choice of weapons 
made by Israel Putnam after he had 
been challenged by a British officer dur- 
ing the French and Indian wars. The 
Englishman arrived at Putnam’s tent and 
demanded to know the procedure. "I'm 
but a poor, miserable Yankee,” said Put- 


round in 
would 


was 


was 


nam, “that never fired а pistol іп my 
life, and you must perceive, Major, that 
if we fight with pistols you will have an 
unfair маде. Here are two powder 
kegs. I have bored a hole and inserted a 
slow match in each; so if you'll just be 
good enough to scat yourself there, I 
will light the matches, and he who dares 
sit the longest shall be called the bravest 
fellow.” The matches burned slowly and 
Putnam sat calmly puffing on his pipe. 
The British officer, however, began to 
fidget and squirm: and finally, when the 
fire was within an inch of the kegs, he 
went fying out of the tent. Putnam just 
sat still and grinned. The kegs were 
filled with oi 

Possibly because of its Frenchified am- 
biance. the greatest town for dueling in 
the United States was, beyond all que: 


tion, New "Nowhere else 
America," wrote Herbert Asbury, “: 
for that matter in few European cities, 


was the so-called code of honor regard- 
ed with such reverence and the duello so. 
universally practiced as in New Orleans 
during the hundred. years that preceded 
the Civil V 

During this golden, gory era, the back- 
ground music in New Orleans was the 
steady slap of fawnskin gloves across the 
faces of insolent men. There were intri- 
cate codified rules and there were un- 
written laws, such as the one that said 
one ounce of whiskey was enough to 
throw in а foe's face to provoke a chal- 
lenge—no need to be wasteful. At one 
ne there were at least 50 fencing 
asters in New Orleans, and many of 
them spent more time in actual dueling 
than in teaching. The most famous of 
their number was Joe "Pepe" Llulla; it 
was said of him that he mi пса his 
own cemetery for the victims of 
rapier. 

The traditional dueling ground was a 
place known as The Oaks, now located 
in City Park. Here men fought with 
swords, squirrel rifles, Navy revolvers, 
double-barreled shotguns, axes and even 
Neanderthal bludgeons. It is recorded that 
around 1810 two men fought with 


tai 


his 


foot sections of threeby-three cypress tim 
ber, and knocked each other bowlegged. 
the 


The French gentlemen апа 
Creoles of the town were quick-t 
and eager to find an excuse to fig 
of the more steadily employed duelists 
was a man namal Rosière. from Bor- 
deaux. He fought as many as seven duct 
a weel 


One night he was at the oper 


ge set 
him to sobbing. A man sitting nearby 
laughed. That man got a standing rib 
roast carved out of him the next morn- 
at The Oaks. 

Another celebrated swordsman and 
pistolecr of the period was L'Alouette. 
He was a man of grcat skill and bravery 
and one day he challenged a farmer who 
had publicly horsewhipped him in pa 


and a touching scene on the si 


ment for ап insult. The farmer 
ed, and prescribed double-bitted 
L'Alouette said he'd rather not. 

Bernard de Marigny, from the most i 
lustrious family іп Louisiana, was a great 
stol shot. In 1817 he became embroiled 
with a state legislator named Humble 
former blacksmith, seven feet tall and with 
biceps the size of Virginia hams. Eventu- 
ally De Marigny challenged Humble, who 
firs said he would not fight. A friend 
told him that he had to fight, that no 
gentleman could refuse. "I am not a gen- 
teman,” said Humble, “I am only а 
blacksmith.” They then told him he 
would have the choice of. weapons and 
so, after pondering the matter, he sent 
De Marigny this reply: “I accept, and in 
excise of my privilege. I stipulate 
the duel shall take place in Lake 
Pontchartrain in six feet of wat 
hammers to be used for w 
rigny, who was five feet, eight inches tall, 
read the note, burst into laughter, and 
there was no ducl. 

There is more, much more, in the way 
of history and folklore touching on 11 
gallant institution of the duello—but 
all has a discouraging effect on me. 1 
have begun to weaken. 1 feel somew! 
in the mood of Mark Twain, who said: 
think T could wipe out a dishonor by 
crippling the other man, but I don't see 
how I could do it by letting him cripple 
As regards Monsieur Mazellier, I'n 
now more indined to employ the tech. 
nique used by a fellow Frenchman, An 
tole France, responding to an insulting 
and challenging lerner he received from 
Joris Karl Huysmans. Monsicur France 


scribbled a note and handed it to the 
courier. It said: “То M. Huysmans my 
compliments, and tell him M. France sug- 
gests he have his water examined." 

No, I won't even go that far—I'm not 
going to antagonize M. Mazellier any 
further. 1 have been reading a new book, 
А Planet Called Earth, by Dr. George 
Gamow. He advises us that about five 
billion years hence the sun is going to 
explode and turn into a tiny star that 
nobody will notice. "The heat developed 
by the explosion, Dr. Gamow writes, 
will no doubt melt all the planets 
which had been living peacefully w 
the sun for ten billion 
of hot gases may even throw molten 
planets clear out of the solar 
When the force of the cxplosion is 
spent, what is left of the sun and its 
planets will gradually cool to the tem- 
perature of interstellar space, which is 


hundreds of degrees below freezing.” 
Whats the use? Who wants to defend 
his honor with swords or pistols or 


timbers 
In 
rt I know that I spoke favor- 
ly of Polynesian buried pig, and I 
luted the glories of steak au ройте as 
served up at the Hotel Taaone. 1 am 
reconciled to a career of sitting before a 
log fire and contemplating the eternal 
verities. I find myself now with strong 
feelings of amity and comity toward 
Monsieur Mazellier. I want him for my 
friend. Toward that end, I have sent him 
a leuer of abject apology. 


double-bitted axes or cypress 
when a thing like that is coming at u 
own hei 


199 


PLAYBOY 


200 


GEORGE AND ALFRED 


or two ago and had left a letter for me. I 
took the letter. I opened it. I read it. And 
having read it... Haye you ever been 
slapped in the eye with a wet fish?” 

“Oddly enough, no. 

“I was once, when I got into an argu- 
ment with an angler down at Santa Moni- 
ca, and the sensation last night was very 
similar. For this letter, this billet-doux 
from that offspring of unmarried parents, 
P. P. Bassinger, informed me that he had 
been gambling for years with the trust 
and was deeply sorry to say that 
as now no trust money. Tt had 
Ided, had he. By the time I 
aid, he would be in one 
minded South. American 
countries where they don't believe in ex- 
tradition. He apologized profusely, but 
placed the blame on some man he had 
met in а bar who had given him an infal- 
tem for winning at the tables. 
hy my godmother gave the trustee- 
ship to someone living in Monte Carlo 
within easy walking distance of the casi- 
no, we shall never know. Just asking for 
it, 


E 


sone. So, һе 
read this, he 
of those broa 


My heart bled for him. By no stretch of 
optimism could 1 regard this as his lucky 
day. All this and Sergeant Brichoux, 100. 
There was a quaver in my voice as 1 
spoke. 
My poor boy 
Poor is right. 
"It must ha 
Tt was. 
“What did you do?” 
“What would you have done? I went 
ош and got pie-eyed. And here's a funny 
thing. I had the most extraordinary 
nightmare. Do you ever have night- 


ive been a terrible shock. 


Occasionally." 

“Т bet they aren't as bad as the one E 
had. I dreamed that I had done a murder. 
And that dr i 
1 keep sceing myself en; 
brawl with someone and laying him out. 
ls a most unpleasant sensation. Why 
are you looking at me like a sheep with 
something on its mindz" 

I had to tell him. 

“Te wasn't a nighin 

Не seemed annoyed. 

“Don't be an ass. Do you think I don't. 
nightmare when І sec one?" 
“I repeat, it was по nightmare. 

He looked at me incredulously, his jaw 
inning 10 droop like a badly set 
soufilé. 

"You don't mean it actually hap- 
pened? 

“1 fear 


so. The papers have featured 


I really slugged somebod 
(ot just somebody. The president of a 


(continued from page 182) 


miotion-picture corporation, whit 
your offense virtually lése-majesté. 

“Then how very fortunate,” said 
George, looking on the bright side after a 
moment of intense thought, “that nobody 
can possibly know it was me. That cer 
tainly takes а weight off my mind, You 
still goggling at me like a careworn sheep. 
Why is that?" 

“I was thinking what 
you should have dropped your wallet— 
containing your name and address—on 
the spot of the crime." 

Did I do that?" 
You did. 

"Hell's bells!” 

"Hell's bells is correct. There's а ser- 
geant of police on board the yacht now, 
ting for your return. He has reason to 
believe that you can assist him in his 
inquiries.” 

“Death and despair! 

“You may well say so. There is only one 
thing to be done. You must escape while 
there is yet time. Get over the frontier 


h makes 


pity it was that 


sport's on the yacht.’ 
“I could bring it to you.” 
“You'd never find it” 


“Then I don't know what to suggest. 


he 


Of course, you n 
“That's no good. 


"Or you could” 
“That's no good, either. No," said 
George, “this is the end. I'm a rat in 


trap. I'm for it. Well-me ig. not to be 
blamed, the victim of the sort of accident 
that might have happened to anyone 
when lit up as І was lit, but, neverthe- 
less, for it. That’s life. You come to Monte 
Carlo to collet a large fortune, all 
pepped up with the thought that at Last 
you're going to be able 10 say no to old 
Schnellenhamer, and what do you get? 
No fortune, a headache and, 10 top it all 
olf, the guillotine or whatever they have 
in these parts. That's life, I repeat. Just a 
bowl of cherries. You can't. win.” 
Twin! I uttered a cry, electrified. “I 
e it, George!" 
“Well?” 
You want to get on the yacht" 
"Well?" 
“То secure your passport.” 
“Well 
‘Then go there. 
He gave me a reproachful look. “If,” he 


said, “you think this is the sort of stuff to 


spring on a man with a morning head 
who is exuemely worried because the 
bloodhounds of the law are sniffing on his 
wail, I am afraid I cannot agree with you 
On your own showing, that yacht is cor 
gested with sergeants of police, polishing 
the handculfs and waiting eagerly for my 
return. I'd look pretty silly sauntering in 
and saying, ‘Well, boys, here 1 am 


“I omiued to mention that you would 
say you were Alfred. 
He blinked. “Alfred?” 

Yes" 

Ту brother Alfred? 

"Your twin brother Alfred,” I said, cm- 
phasizing the second word in the sen- 
tence, and I saw the light of intelligence 
creep slowly into his haggard face. "1 will 
go there ahead of you and sow the good 
seed by telling them that you have a twin 
brother who is your exact double. Then 
you make your appearance. Have по fear 
that your story will not be bel 
Alfred is at this moment in Montc С 
performing nightly in the revue at the 
sino and is, I imagine, a familiar figure in 
local circles. He is probably known to the 
police—not, I need scarcely say, in any 
derogatory sense, but because they have 
caught his act and may even have been 
asked by him 10 take a card—any card— 
and memorize it before returning it to 
the deck, his aim being to produce it later 
from the inside of a lemon. "There will be 
no question of the innocent deception 
failing to succeed. Once on board, it will 
be a simple matter to make some excuse 
to go below. An urgent need for bicarbon- 
ate of soda suggests itself. And once be- 
low, you can find your passport, say a few 
raceful words of farewell and leave." 
“But suppose Schnellenhamer asks me 
to do conjuring tricks?” 

“Most unlikely. He is not one of those 
men who are avid for entertainment. It is 
his aim in life to avoid it. He has told me 
that it is the motion-picture magnate's 
cross that everybody he meets starts act- 
ng at him in the hope of getting on the 
payroll. He says that on a good morning 
in Hollywood he has been acted at by a 
secretary, two book agents, а life-insur- 
ance man, a masseur, the man with the 
Benzedrine, the studio watchman, а 
shoeshine boy and a barber. all before 
lunch. No need to worry about him 
wanting you to entertain him." 

"But what would be Alfred's reason for 
coming aboard 
‘Simple. He has heard that Mr. Schnel- 
Jenhamer has arrived. It would be in the 
‘Society Jottings’ column. He knows that 
1 am with Mr. Schnellenk 
“How? 

“I told him so when I met him yester- 

ay. So he has come to see me. 
The light of intelligence had now 
spread over Gcorge's face from car to car. 
He chuckled hoarsely. 

“Do you know, I really be 
work.” 

"Of course it will work. It can't fail. ГІ 
go now and start pavi And as 
your raiment is somewhat disordered, vou 
had better get a change of clothes, апа a 
shave and a wash and brush: 
hurt, Here is some money 
h an encouraging pat on the back, I 
left him. 


mer 


ve it would 


wi 


Brichoux was still at his post when I 


"It's become traditional. During the holidays the country 
cousin visits Lhe сиу cousin." 


201 


PLAYBOY 


202 


reached the yacht, inflexible determina- 
tion written on every line of his unattrac- 


tive face, Mr. Schnellenhamer sat beside 
him, looking as if he were feeling that 
what the world needed to make it a sw 
er and better place was a complete ab- 
sence of police sergeants. He had never 
[5] been fond of policemen since one of 
them, while giving him a parking ticket, 


had recited Hamlets “To be or not to be” 
specch to give him some idea of what he 


could do in a dramatic role. I proceeded 
to my mi 


ion without delay 

n of my nephew? 

said the sergeant 

“He has not been back?” 
le has not.” 

Very odd. 

Jery suspicious.” 

ruck me. 

wonder if, by any chance, he has 


1 asked. 


An idea 


gone to see his brother." 

“Has he a brother? 

“Yes. They are twins. His name is 
Alfred. You have probably seen him, Ser- 
geant. He is playing in the revue at the 
casino. Docs a conjuring act.” 

“The Great Alfredo? 

“That is his stage name. You have 
witnessed. his performance? 

"I have." 

“Amazing, 
him 


the resemblance between 


nd George. Even I can hardly tell 
them apart. Same face, same figure, same 
way of walking, same-colored hair and 
eyes. When you meet George, you will be 
astounded at the resemblance 

“I am looking forward to meeting Mr. 
George Mulliner.” 

"Well, Alfred will probably be here 
this morning to have a chat with me, for 
he is bound to have read in the paper that 
J am Mr. Schnelleni 
here he comes now,” I said, a 
appeared on the gangway- “Ah 

"Hullo, Uncle." 

"So you found your way here?” 

“That's right.” 

“My host, Mr. Sdinellenhamer." 

“How do you do?” 

“And Sergeant Brichoux of the Mon. 
асо police.” 


amer’s guest. Ah, 


RII ZS. 


Light up a 
taste of 


EN rel 


“How do you do? Good morning, Mr 

ting 
y much to meet you. This is a great 
pleasure.” 

I was proud of George. I had been ex- 
pecting a show of at least some nervous 
ss on his part, for the task he had 
undertaken was a stern one, but 1 could. 
see no пасе of it. He seemed. completely 
at his case, and he continued to address 


Schnellenhamer, 1 have been w 


himself to Мг. Schnellenhamer without so 
much as a tremor in his voice. 

“I have 
put up to you in connection with your 
forthcoming Bible epic Solomon and the 
ғ) Queen of Sheba. You have probably real- 


Excitingly new. ү Чїиїїөгөгїї агогпайїс ріре іорассо! | ized for yourself that the trouble with all 


© нө к. ENEMIES | these ancicnthistory superpictures is that 


proposition 1 would like to 


they lack comedy. Colossal scenery, battle 
sequences of ten thousand a side, more 
seminude dancing girls than you could 
shake a stick at, but where are the belly 
aughs? Take Cleopatra. Was there any- 
thing funny in that, except possibly Eliza 
beth’ Taylor? Not a thing, And what 
occurred to me the moment 1 read your 
advance publicity was that what Solomon 
and the Queen of Sheba needs, real- 
ly to gross grosses, is a comedy conjurer, 
nd I decided to offer my services. You 
can scarcely require to be told how admi- 
rably an act like mine would fit into the 
scheme of things. There is nothing like a 
conjurer to keep а monarch amused 
through the long winter evenings, and 
King Solomon is bound to have had one 
at his court So what happens? The 
Queen of SI arrives. The magnifi- 
cence of her surroundings stuns her. "The 
half was not told unto me.” she says. ‘You 
like my little place?’ says the king. ‘Well, 
its a home. But w in't seen 
nothing yet. Se Alfredo. 
And on I come. "Well, folks, I say, *a fun- 
ny thing happened to me on my way to 
Ше throne room, and then I tell a story 
1 then a few gags and then I go into my 
routine, and I would like just to run 
through it now. For my first tri 
aghast. Long before the half 
rk of this speech, the awful truth. had 
hed upon me. It was not George whom 
I saw before me—through а flickerii 
mist—but Alfred, and I blamed my: 
bitterly for having been so mad as to men- 
tion Mr. Schnellenhamer to him, for I 
might have known that he would be 
inflamed by the news that the motion- 
picture magnate was within his reach 
ad that here was his chance of gett 
signed up for a lucrative engagement. 
And George due to appear at апу 
moment! No wonder I reeled and had to 
support myself on what 1 believe is called 
а bollard. 

or my first trick,” said Alfred, “I shall 
require a pound of butter, two bananas 
and a bowl of goldfish. Excuse mc. Won't 
keep you long." 

He went below, presumably in quest oF 
these necessaries, and as he did so, George 
came up the gangy 

There was none of that breezy self- 
confidence in George that had so im- 
pressed. me ently 
suffering from stage fright. His legs wob- 
bled and E could see his Adam's apple 
going up and down as if pulled by an in 
visible string. Не looked like а nervous 
sp t a public banquet who, on ris- 
ing 10 his feet to propose the toast of 
“Our Guests,” realizes that he has com- 
pletely forgotten the story of the two 
Irishmen, Pat and Mike, with which 
«| been hoping to «опушке his 


Nor did 1 blame him, for Sergeant B 
choux had taken а pair of handculls from 


his pocket and was breathing on them 
and polishing them on his slecve, while 
Mr. Schnellenhamer subjected him to the 
stony glare that had so often caused em- 
ployees of his on the Colossal-Exquisite 
lot to totter off to the commissary t0 re- 
store themselves with frested-malted milk 
shakes. There was an ominous calm in the 
motion-picture magnate's m: such as 
one finds in volcanoes just before they 
erupt and make householders in the neigh- 
borhood wish they had settled elsewhere 
He was plainly holding himself in with a 
powerful effort, having decided to toy 
with my unhappy nephew before un- 
masking him. For George's opening 
words had been. “Good morning. I—er— 
that is t0 say—I—er—my name is Alfred 
Mullincr," and 1 could see that neither 
on the part of Mr. Schnellenhamer nor of 
Sergeant Brichoux was there that willing 
suspension of disbelief which dramatic 
critics are al 1g abou! 

"Good mor said the former. 
ісе weather. 
es, Mr. Schneilenhamer.” 

Good for the crops." 

Yes, Mr. Schnellenhamer." 

“Though bad for the umbrella trade.” 
“Yes, Mr, Schuellenhamer. 

long and join the party. Alfred 
Mulliner did you say the name 

“Yes, Mr. Schnellenhamer.” 

“You thundered Mr. Schnellen- 
hamer, unmasking his batte 
horrifying abruptuess. "You're no more 
Alfred Mulliner than I am, which is 
much. Youre George Mulliner, and 
оште facing a murder rap or the next 
thing to it. Send for the police,” he said to 
Sergeant Brichous. 
am the police, 
minded him. 

"So you are. 
arrest this man.” 

“I will do so immediately.” 

Sergeant Brichoux advanced on George, 
handcuffs in hand, but before he could 
adjust them to his wrists, an interruption 
occurred. 

Intent though I had been on the scene 
the deck of the yacht, 1 
ble during these exchanges to 
observe out of the corner of my eye that a 
heavily bandaged man of middle age w 
approaching us along the quay, and he 
now mounted the gangway and hailed 
Mr. Schnellenhamer with a feeble * 


the sergeant re- 


I was forgetting. Then 


Jake.” 
So profuse were his bandages that one 
would hardly have expected his own 


mother to have recognized him, but Mr. 
Schnellenhamer did 
"Sam Glut!” he cried. 
darned. | thought you 
hospital.” 
“They let me ош.” 
“You look like Tutankhamen’s mum- 
my, Sam 
“So would you if you'd been belied by a 


“Well, 
were 


ГІ be 
the 


hoodlum like I was. Did you read about it 
in the paper 

Sure. You made the front page.” 

“Well, that's something. But I would 
care to go through an experience like th 
again. 1 thought it was the end. My whole 
past life flashed before me. 
"t have liked that.” 


“Well, you'll be glad to hear, Sam, that 
we've got the fellow who slugged you." 

"You have? Where is he 

"Right there. Standing by the gentle- 
man with the handcufl 

George's head had been bowed, but 
now he happened to raise it, and Mr. 
Glutz uttered а ay. 

“Yo 

“That's him. George Mulliner. Used to 
work for the Colosst-Exquisite, but of 
course Гуе fired him. Take him to the 
cooler, Sergeant.” 

Every bandage on Mr. Glutz body rip. 
pled like wheat beneath a west wind 
his next words showed that what had 
sed this was horror and indigna 


at the program Mr. Schnellenhamer had 
outlined. 
Over my dead body!" he cried. “Why, 


that's the splendid young man who saved 
my life last night.” 

“What! 

“Sure. The hood was beating the tar 
out of me when he came galloping up and 
knocked him for a loop, and after a ter 
rific struggle, the hood called it а day and 
irised out, Proud and happy to meet you, 
Mr. Mulliner. I think I heard Jake say 
he'd fired you. Well. come and work for 
the Perfecto-Wonderful, and I shall bc 
deeply offended if you don't skin me fo 
salary beyond the dreams of avarice. ГІ 
pencil you in as vice-president with 
brevet rank as a cousin by ma 


incapable of speech. 

“One moment, Mr. 

“Who are you? 
icorge’s agent. And there is just one 
clause in the contract that strikes me as 
requiring revision. Reflect, Mr. Glutz. 
Surely cousin by marriage is а poor re- 
ward for the man who saved your life? 

Mr. Glutz was visibly affected. Groping 
among the bandages, he wiped away 
Г 


You're right,” he said. “We'll make it 
brother-in-law. And now let's go and get a 
bite of lunch. You, too," he said to n 
and I said I would be delighted. We left 
the boat in single file—first Mr. Glatz. 
orge, who was still 
dazed. The last thing 1 saw was Alfred 
on deck with his pound of butter 
and his two bananas, I seemed to detect 
on his face a slight touch of chagrin. 
caused, no doubt. by his inability to 10- 
care the bowl of goldfish so necessary to 


his first trick. 


203 


PLAYBOY 


204 


CONSCIENCE 


that. Nor can we let it be assumed that 
everyone who hasn't yet stood up to be 
counted on the side of the protest move 
ment can definitely and irrevocably be 
counted on Mr. Johnson's side. There 
are plenty of people who will not stand 
up and call themselves atheists who yet 
have no measurable belief in God. 
Around a ware protest movement 
of thousands, there may well exist а half- 
aware, half-protesting, certainly uneasy 
bloc of п 

Those who 
class of today: 


protest—the protesting 
students, teachers, scien- 
s, artists are being told to make 
little of themselves. They e few 1 
should get fewer. They аге impractical 
and should remove themselves even fur- 
ther from pracice. They have their 
h the clouds and should take 


ds in 


their torsos and limbs up there to join 
them. 
That we who protest should get this 


advice is quite in order. It would be 
strange if we didn't. But let us not use 


“Inability to start on these dangerous, wintr 


(continued from page 150) 


our self-doubt, which can be one of our 
virtues as intellectuals, as a weapon that 
strikes down our other virtues. The prac- 
tical people, the nonintellectuals, have 


created. the present situation in Vier 
nam, We couldn't have done any worse 
In any case, when you your head in 


the clouds these days, you are apt to 
bump into American bombers. 

There is a more important point. A 
responsibility devolved upon us. 
The fact that we are sensitive to these 
ues gives us the obliga 
them. Recognizing tl 
among other things, a device for the kill- 
ing of consciences, we have the ob! 
tion to do what the conscience we 
claim to have dictates. 

It is true that, unless we are absolute 
pacihsts, we do сой 
have sat with some members of my g 
eration and been told by my friend Ar- 
thur nger that, as to the use of 
Ims about using 
st Hitler, so why the hullaba- 


days is 


one of our safely features.” 


loo about Vietnam? Actually, as I think 
back, I recall that we had, many of us, 
immense qualms about resorting 10 
lence against Hider, But who, pray, 
the Hitler of today? Kosygin? Who be- 
lieves that? Mao Tsetung? Some do 
believe that: 1 wish they would provide 
solid evidence. At any rate. not Ho Chi 
Minh, who very likely could have had 
much more aid from either Russia or 
sen t0 accept. In 
that sense, we may well owe it to him that 
we do not have a world war on our hands. 
Then, too, the Hitlerism іп Vietnam 
seems to be all on the other side, that 
our side. Premier Ky is the only states- 

any country since 1945 to have 
declared Hitler his hero. 

Finally, yes, many of us were able to 
countenance war against Hitler, in that 
we saw an Allied victory аз being in the 
interests of both the Allies and Germany 
itself. Is the present killing in Vietn 
in the interests of Vietnam? Is it in the 
interests of the United States? Is it in 
the interests of some other states (I re- 
ject the phrase “the free world”)? Some 
think it is. But evidently it is not clearly 
established that it is, since many “good 
Americans” think it isn't. А Buddhist 
leader has said that his country is ор- 
pressed by two forces, the Communists 
and the Americans. Europe—not to m 
tion Asia—is full of people who cannot 
see any merit in the American policy. 
The number of America whose con- 
sciences are troubled із larger than Mr, 
Bundy cares to admit. These people can 
be wrong, bur the point remains that 
there is по consensus. the issue remains 
at best doubtful, and so the question 
arises whether it is right to go on killing 
аз И we were certain when we are at best 
doubtful, when the possibility exists that 
it is all a ghastly mistake id that the 
mild-mannered men of Johnson's Cabi- 
net may go down in history as no better 
n gangsters. 

The overwhelming reasons needed to 
y action with today's mili- 
ту means are simply not on hand. And, 
again, I am understating my own view 
of the case to Uy ro meet the opposition 
Абау. The actual truth, in my jud 
nt, 15 that American methods in View 
паш are so outrageous that, like the 
methods of the Nazis, the conscience re- 
jects them out of hand, without going 
into detail. The Vietnamese people 
should not be sacrificed in this way, even. 
if one could believe they were being sac 
rificed in a good cause. The triumph of 
the cause would not be certain even in 
the event of a military victory. Mean 
while, Аш is commiting certain 
murder on a gigi scale, and threat- 
ening to commit it on an even wider 
scale if she doesn't get her own way. 
There is an old religious objection to 
this sort of thing that to me s 
volumes. It js to the effect that you 


mustn't assume God needs that much 
help. It argues a lack of faith іп Him to 
assume that Hi will fa с» 
methods arc used that fly in the face of 
His commandments, In down-toca 
terms, if that is what our ideals require 
for their realization, let's decide not to 
have them realized —the ends have been 


reh 


se I believe the 
essential issue in Vietnam to be a simple 
one that I consider appeals to the (real 
enough) comple: 
iio invalid; 

turn out to be a iri 


1, in faq, they always 
"What Mr. John: 
son is doing out there does look very 
bad, but people who know Vietnamese 
geography tell те... and experts оп 
the history of Indonesia add . . . while 
Kremlinologists say . . ." In other words, 
if you will take on trust the expertise of 
the particular experts favored. by Mr. 
Johnson, you will find (surprise!) that 
Mr. Johnson has been right all along. 

17 this wick does not stand 
from the word go, it certainly rev 


self when we realize that expertise is not 
required of those who support th 
or, for th: ny other. When did 


any college president complain that а 
member of his faculty had stepped out 
side the field of his competence, if all 


the faculty member did was justify some 
utterly unjustifiable aggressive act on 
the part of his country's Government? 


An unthinkable thought! And probably 
most thoughts really worth thinking arc 
unthinkable among what are so 
m people. 

h I would like to add th: 


(шу; 
am, though ex- 
complete. T read what Mr. 


nd surely he is ап expert. 
ave read a good many experts 
ler his experts all wrong. If 


the Alsops are experts, so is Walter 
Lippma : 


nd thus it 
- Lam glad, 
ights and Lippmai 


mong the 
at we have 
to 
the realists in their own language, just 
1 used to be glad to have sociolog; 
plain why it wasn't necessary for 
to get rid of Ше Jews, Still, one didn't 
to 
the main de In the life of act 
overcomplication, not oversimplification, 
is often the danger, and it special 
шар for intellectuals, who are paid to 
complicate. 

Since everything is possible in this 
huge, manysided and finally baffling 
universe, we who protest have to admit 
that the other side may be right, and 
therefore that somew long the line 
we may have slipped. Suppose that there 
is something that rly be 
the Free World, and suppose it 
all, important to defend it with 


wer 


really need the experts in orde: 


"He's almost too good-looking.” 


t something t y fairly be 
led the Unfree World, and suppose 
that this defense, to be effectiv 
be offensive to the degree that the po 
and soldiers deem “adequ 
can suppose all this. I can enterta 
notion in my mind for moments, 
minutes, but when I look around 
see who adopts this standpoint, and 
what they do about it, I have no interest 
in helping. If some people want to die 
з such a , they сап, but their 
deaths do not concer more than the 
deaths they inflict on their broth 
Let me bc blunt. Who can look 
around the world of the mid—20th Cc 
tury and get the impression that its true 
meaning has been correctly grasped by 
Lyndon Johnson, Dean Rusk and Mc 
© 
XXII 
ther 


-L 
the 


even 


orge Bundy, and not by Pope Jobn 
Ma 


n Buber and Martin Lu- 
s, the 20th Century is 
Auschwitz and Hiroshima and Vietnam. 
These things the realists have done and 
will be delighted to do again іп the 
me of the un Шу high ideals that 
realists nowadays boast. But today there 


is something else in the IL Te 
is the third and most neglected of the 
three notions of the French Revolution 
—lraternity. 

The ecumenical spirit would be the 
theological term. It is the thing not to 
have missed about our time, I feel, or 
one may well have missed everything. In 
short, Lam one of those who finally can- 
not believe that good is likely to result 
from all these experiments in aggression 
that apposed to preserve us from 
aggre ll these crimes to end 
cime and outrages to end outrage. 

H we have to bet on a course of ac 
nd I suppose 


ion, from 


tion, and 1 suppose we do, 
this is actually what commitment me: 
then I am betting against all that 
those who believe all diat, and would 
wish to put my small weight behind the 
contrary kind of attempt. This is the at- 
tempt lo make fraternity—some degree 
of fraternity, at any rate—real on this 


planet, 


nd 


205 


PLAYBOY 


206 But somehow it is not. The r 


revolt in the church (continued from page 140) 


asked him to remove McIntyre from 
Ice because of “gross malfeasance.” 
rogressive circles in the Church held 
their breath and waited for DuBay's head 
to fall. It didn't. McIntyre маз not re- 
moved, but neither was DuBay. His only 

ishment was to be exiled to a posh 
т from the Negrocs and impov- 
crished whites with whom he had iden- 
tified. Then DuBay published a book 
led The Human Church that was 
t points highly critical of his Chu 
and did not seek the customary nihil ob- 


ch 


stat. He has now been relieved of his 
priestly duties and at this writing is 
awaiting the results of an appeal to 


Rome, which may not be overly sym- 
pathetic to his appeal. 

Although the clergy’s effort 
the freedom to participate fully i 
reas of social concern 
und, it has a long way to go 
s successful. Late last year 
Commonweal published a list оГ viola- 
tions of freedom of conscience, both lay 
and clerical, all of which had come to 
the editors attention. within. the pre- 
vious two weeks. The article mentioned. 
St. Peter's College іп New 
с "ordered to shut up" 
about the immo- 
n Vietnam. 


to wi 
con- 
has 


Jersey who w 
fer talking public. 
ility of America’s position 
rhe included a 
named Father Bonaventure O'Brien of 
Albany's Siena College, who was forbid- 
den by his bishop to concern himself 
with the conditions of the Negro slums 
in Albany alter he had said some things 
about them that that backward city's 
political leaders found disquieting. Com- 
monweal told again the dreary story of 


St. John's University in New York, one 
of the nation's largest Roman Catholic 
universities, where faculty members, 
some of them priests, called a strike 


ainst a series of infringements on their 
academic freedom, Thirty-one were fired. 
It was an action by that inveterate 
silencer Cardinal McIntyre that topped 
the list, however: He had ordered the 
nuns of the Im: ate Heart of Mary 
to stop selling Christmas cards produced 
by the talented religious artist Sister 
Mary Corita, after Birchers had com- 
plained that the cards displayed "Com- 
munist art” Recipients of the cards 
looked again and agreed that the cards 
did say a lot about peace on e 
reason enough for suspicion. 
One could easily make a similar list of 
Protestant ministers demoted or dis- 
missed for taking unpopular positions or 
spending too much time іп  “nonreli- 
gious” activities, Reading these lists of 
fellow dergymen who have been put 
down for speaking up could be a fairly 
discouraging experience for the cadres of 
the emerging Christian. underground. 
ason is 


that these "silencings" are being noticed, 
publicized and openly opposed. Father 
Robert Hovda, а director of the Roman 
Catholic National Liturgical Conference, 
says: “The real news is the fact that all 
of this is now new: 
А good illustration of why the young 
turks are not discouraged is the now- 
famous case of a Jesuit priest named 
Daniel Berrigan, who last year became 
Ше Galahad of the new militants among, 
clergy and laity. Father Berrigan's style 
was bound to commend him to the new- 
breed churchmen, His short hair, large 
woolly sweaters and canvas field jacket 
project a decidedly nonauthori 
His whole bearing seems to bel the 
spitand-polish precision so often asso- 
ciated with the Jesuits, the elite guard 
and intellectual aristocracy of the Catho- 
lic Church. But Father Berrigan's casy 
manner is deceptive. He is a competent 
theologian who once taught theology at 
Le Moyne College in Syracuse, a Jesuit 
institution, and his diffident style masks 
a restless dedication to the new society. 
He is also a poet with a genuine lyrical 
gift and а longtime civil rights picketer 
veteran of Selma, But his most спег- 
getic work recently has been in support 
of a negotiated peace in Vietnam. I 
these touchy times, this undisguised ded- 
ication to peace turned out to be the 
straw that broke the back of his religious 
superior patience. Berrigan was spirit- 
ed out of New York, but his jet-borne 
to-date broke a lot more backs in 
turn, It happened like this; Last fall Fa- 
ther Berrigan, who worked in New York 
as an editor of the magazine Jesuit Mis- 
sions, joined Rabbi Abraham J. Heschel 
and a Lutheran pastor, Richard J. Neu- 
s of Brooklyn, as co-chairman of a 
group called Clergy Concerned About 
Vietnam. Father Berrigan’s complicity 
with these two brothers in faith, and his 
work with the Clergy Concerned. group, 
"was 100 мга a dose for New York 
tholic hierarchs. They have learned 
over the years not only to trim their sails 
10 ultraconservative Francis Cardinal 
Spellman's  superpatriotic but 
even to anticipate them. So Berrigan was 
shipped out. How it happened will 
probably always be something of a back- 
hall chancery mystery, but he was sud- 
denly ordered to make a prolonged 
"study tour" of missions in Latin Ameri- 
ca. Hc was out of town in a matter of 
hours, without even time to say goodbye 
to his friends. Berri с was fol- 
lowed by a wave of shock then by 
ache of indignant comp 
from thousands of Catholics, many 
of whom were still glowing with justified 
satisfaction over the climax of the Vatican 
Count h its promise of fresh air and 


spasms 


an ava 


new freedom in the Church. Fordham 
ity students picketed the New 
cery office. Commonweal called 
shame and a 


York ch: 
Berrigan’s removal “a 
scandal, a disgustingly blind, totalita 


"The baroque corridors of the 
icery echoed with denials 
and rationalizations. But it soon became 
or that since ing of the 
Christian underground, the hierarchy 
could not deal with l'affaire Berrigan in 
the manner of previous clerical banish- 
ments, simply by clamming up. When 
some chancery officials denied that bis 
peace work had any connection with 
Father Berrigan's new assignment, Berri 
gan himself sedately replied that his ex- 
cursion “was аг 
ше Пош 
against ihe маг Vieux 
more than 1000 Catholics signed an 
open letter to the chancery protesting 
Bervigan's banishment and inserted it as 
an ad in The New York Times. Many of 
the signers were priests, nuns, seminary 
teachers and seminarians, Some were 
members of Ве own Jesuit order, 
sometimes noted in the past lor their un. 
swerving obedience to authority 
Berrigan came back from ba 
Now everyone knows what many had 
long suspected: The day when the outra- 
gcous misuse of the Carho- 
lic Church would be met by silence 

deference is gone forever. Although the 
conservative grip on the hierarchy is still 


the su 


nged mainly to remove 


the movement of 


protest 
Then 


uthority 


and 


firm, the “loyal opposition” is now 
confident. and articulate. 
Meanwhile, Father Berrigan himself 


had enjoyed a rather pleasant exile. 


Latin-American Catholicism із seething 
in a fermento of Hispanic dissatislaction 
The ancient alliance between the Cath 


ойс Church and the landlords is trem. 
bling. The Catholic “left” is growing 
stronger among students and intellec 
tuals. One of the main centers of ferment 
is called the Center for Intercultural 
Formation, located at Cuernavaca, ju: 
outside Mexico City. The 
assignment is to prepare missionaries for 
work in Latin America, but its leaders 
feel that such preparation should include 
adequate doses of education in political 
organization and action. This “nest of 
Catholic revolution," as it has bee 
called, was where Berrigan turned up 
after his precipitous departure from 
New York. It seemed fitting. In fact, 
when news came that he was there, 
someone observed that "sending I 
Berrigan to Cuernavaca із like tossing 
Br'er Rabbit into the briar patch!” 

But despite their new strength, the 
progressive. Catholics 
about the future. Anyone who looks 
around can sce that considerable conserv- 
ative Catholic backlash is already gather- 
ing steam. The backlashers һауе found. 


not sanguine 


Му айітопу check із in the usual place, I suppose." 


207 


7 Nowgetthe —— 

сесі grooming action · 
до 0f a hair cream - : 
9% "frmaliquid. < 


ІН you haven't been getting all you want 

from a liquid hair groom, get new Score Liquid. 
Gives you the great grooming action of a cream. 
That's because new clear Score Liquid is made by 
the men who make clear Score Hair Cream. 

So you get great grooming action. 


And you also get Score's famous greaseless look, 
Score's famous masculine scent. 


€1967 Bristol-Myers Со. 


their hero so far in the rather unlikely 
figure of a mild-mannered professor. of 
tiny Mount Saint Mary's 
mmitsburg. Maryland. His 


«anon law at 


leads something called the Catholic Tra 


ionalis: Movement. Presumably this 


group was organized mainly to oppose 
liturgical reforms in the Catholic Church 
and to fight what its members call Ше 
“protesta g” of their Church. But 
the Movement doubtless represents a 
growing apprehensiveness among con- 
servative bout the number of 
progressive tends that to them appear 


lholics. 


that extolled Father DePauw and de- 
nounced the “novelties” now being in- 
woduced imo wors fe (vei 
congregation 


Father De. 


ng. auw has nor been 


of the Catholic Traditionalist Move 
ment, at least under his leadership, does 
not look auspicious. 


But even if Father DePauw's serio- 
comic Movement founders, Catholic Cro- 
Magnons will never suffer for want of 
rallying point. Not as long as erstwhile 
New York mayoralty candidate William 
Buckley is still around. Buckley, editor 
of the right-wing journal The National 
Review, once camied a brightly burn- 
ing torch for the late Senator Joseph Me- 
Carthy. a fellow Catholic. Хо narrow 
ian, he later beat the drums [oi 
lian Barry Goldwater. Buckley: 
been filled with disappoint- 
ments, but none so demeaning as his re 
cent ill-starred foray into New York 
City politics, Buckley entered the contest 
mainly to steal Republican votes from 
John Lindsay, who tops his all-time hit 
parade of pet hates. What happened. 
however, was that his ill-tempered cam- 
paign drew votes from Lindsay's oppo- 
nent and cinched the election for ihe 
man he set out to sabotagc. But the New 
York election, after all, was only an inc 
i. It is the whole direction of history 
bugs Buckley, He is especially sick 
about the way things have been going 
recently in his own Church. In fact, eve 
since the accession of Pope John XXIII, 
his unease has been deepening. Last 
spring he announced the publication of 
a book entitled What in the Name of 
God Is Going On in the Catholic 
Church?, a collection of sour se 
penned by himself and like-minded biter- 
enders. The title of the book eloquently 
expresses the anxiety felt these days not 
only by Catholic conservatives but also by 
non-Catholics who have long relied on 
Rome and ity minions to provide depend- 
able support for the status quo. 
there be a split in the Catholic 


has. 


iments 


Church between the left and the right 
wings? I do not think so. Though potent 
here and there. the real reactionaries in 
the Catholic Church add up to a tiny 
band on the world scene. The progres 
sives, on the other hand, are doing fairly 
well. If they cannot get conservative 
archbishops and cardinals sacked, at least 
they keep themselves from getting ex- 
communicated. Here and there in Cath- 
olic interracial councils, 1 
action groups and im a variety ol 
apostolates, the Catholic undergrou 
keeps pushing: and the general climate 
of the Church is. if not wildly respor 
sive, at least not inquisitional. Besides, 
the uncanny flexibility of the Roman 
Catholic Church, its almost unerring ci- 
pacity to make room for diversity and 


з есите 


inner tension, will probably pull it 
through the coming айыз relatively 
united. 

But how is the newly emergent under- 


ground doing among Protestant 
produce a schism? Whatever happens to 
Protestantism will happen to a religious 
community that is already badly frag- 
mented, Though “Protestants” аге usu- 
ally mentioned along with Catholics, 
d agnostics as one of the four 
us groups in America, the das- 
sification is misleading. Despite much talk 
and some action about church 
recent years, and despite considerable 
mterchurch cooperation, Protest 


ion in 


still wastefully and catastrophi 
vided—into more than 200 denomi: 
tions and sects. Furthermore, there 
been a historical tendency among them 
10 se n to preserve unity 


at the price of conviction. 

Where, then, do the str 
Protestantism? Protestants in 
have not been troubled recently by ex 
cessive clerical control over their activi- 
ties in the secular realm. The battle, 
therefore, is in no sense a battle for the 
freedom of laymen and activist clergy 
dominating hierarchy. In 
ntisul activi; 


as appear i 
Americ 


ist ministers 


must. 


often contend with Ш 
tive laymen who sit on the boards t 
rule the churches. This is particularly 
interesting in view of the vocal demands 
among Catholic laymen today for a 
wider responsibility in the governance of 
their Church. Protestantism in Amer 
at least in its mainline denominatio 
is far from being completely lay co 
rolled, bur із ofre 
trol is most powerful that the opposition 
10 social action has been most vociferou: 
Ministers who do not serve a local par- 
h, and hence are somewhat more insu- 
lated. from direct lay control, are much 
more likely 1 become involved in social 
action than pastors of local churches, Of 
the hundreds of clergymen who flew 10 
Selma, а disproportionate number wi 

аһа interdenomi 


socially conserva 


where lay а 


denominational 


onal staff people, college and unive 
sity chaplains, and ministers of mission 
churches not directly dependent on a 
congregation for financial support. It is 
worth noting that пог one of the thre 
Protestant ministers who have lost their 
ves in the civil rights struggle in the 
past three years was a parish minister. 
Bruce Klunder, who was killed H 
bulldozer in Clevela 
of thc Student n. J 
Reeb was working for the America 
nds Service Committee in Boston 
when he went to Selma. Jonarhan D; 
iels, murdered in Alabama, was a 
theology student. 

Still, in the South and also in North- 
ern metropolitan arcas, the parish minis- 
ter now finds himself on the firing I 
whether he chooses to be or not. The de- 
minational executive can fly 10 Selm 
or Hattiesburg for a couple of weeks and 
then return to his осе. The minister in 
y parish lives every da 
ions of race and social change өшін! 
round him and forcing him to m: 
costly decisions. Although the suburban 
minister has not had to face this kind of 
pressure as steadily, he soon will. 
Negroes move to the suburbs, as fair- 
housing committees accelerate their ac 
tivities, as groups try to modify zoning 
laws to bring lower-income families to 
the suburbs, the minister will find him- 
self just 
inner-city colleagues. The next decade 
may sec scores of ministers from North- 
em suburban churches join the hundreds 
of Southern ministers who have been 


with the ten- 


s inescapably involved as his 


forced from their pulpits by stand-pat 
congregations angered by their liberal 
titudes toward race and the social 


wolvement of Christi: 
The crisis in city and suburb, North 
and South, usually emerges over an issue 
that may at first seem minor. It usually 
has more to do with what the minister 
does than with what he says in his sci 


ns. 


mons, Even deep-South congregations 
have been known to accept large doses 
of brotherhood in sermons. The burning 


point comes, however, when а group 
asks for permission to use the church 
building, or the minister participates in 
a community organization of which his 
congregation does not approve. The is- 
sue of use of the building 
North and South, In Dixie, some mi 
ters were ousted by angry congregations 
when they opposed using church L 
gs as pr 
Supreme Court desegregation decision. 
In the North, ministers reap the wrath 
of con ive laymen when they per. 
mit the church building to be used by 
groups the deacons consider radical or 
disruptive, In the South, a parish minis- 
ter may court forced retirement by 
agreeing to serve on а community rela- 
In 


ate white schools to evade the 


erva 


tions council or a biracial committe: 


209 


PLAYBOY 


the North, the same thing happens when 
he joins a group protesting de facto seg- 
regation or supports the picketing of a 
discriminatory r agent. 

In almost all instances. ministers who 
can avoid retaliation by boards con- 
uolled by laymen are Ше ones willing to 
take larger risks. Ministers of mission 
churches are the clearest example. Such 
churches are frequently located in slum 
areas and usually receive only a small 
part of their income from the local con- 
gregation. The rest comes from city, 
state or natioi mission boards. The 
minister of a small mission congregation 
can therefore move h much less he! 
tation into controversial community and 
national issues. 

Supralocal church agencies also play a 
crucial role, Often they not only support 
staff involvement in controversy but 
even initiate action projects mo local 
church would undertake, such as the 
Mississippi Delta Ministry sponsored by 
the National Council of Churches. Be- 
gun in the “Freedom Summer" of 1964 
as an effort to help train and orient vol- 
unteers, the program was continucd at 
the end of the summer and is now one 
of the most decisive forces at work in 


Mississippi. Be ts summer volun- 
х the Dd suy now has a 
M of more than а dozen 


scasoned veterans of pioneer activity in 
ghis. Te works in projects all over 
e. using an abandoned college 
campus at Mr. Beulah іп Edwards as its 
headquarters. When the cotton choppers 
» Leland went on strike late last spring, 
The New York Times rightly singled out 
Reverend Laurice Walker of the Delta 
Ministry staff as a key figure in the un- 
precedented walkout by one of the most 
exploited worker groups in Americ 
Later, when some of the striking fami- 
lies and some others who had been 
forced off the plantations by technology 
moved onto an abandoned Air Force 
base in Greenville, they were d 
our by the military. Delta Ministry lead- 
ets immediately supported the strikers 
and invited some of them to move onto 
its Mt. Beulah propert 
istry is a ground-breaking mi: 
rect participation in social chang 
proceeds, however, only in the tecth of 
the biter opposition of many of the 
white Church leaders and probably the 
majority of the churchgoing laymen in 
Mississippi. Efforts have becn made to 
persuade the National Council to call off 
the Delta Ministry, to force the Delta 
saff to confine their efforts to relief 
work and literacy, or to turn the whole 
program over to Mississippi churches, 
but to date all these attempts have been 
resisted. The Delta Ministry is a dramatic 
symbol of nat = 
persisting despite derenn 


the st 


210 position. The fact is that national mission 


agencies not only tolerate but encourage 
controversial activities by their staffs, 
while the average local lay board opposes 
such involvement. Why? 

The reason is that a growing number 
of people on the national mission staffs 
has come from a formative experience in 
inner-city slum churches. For ten years 
following World War П, some of the 
most capable and militant young min 
ters avoided suburban congregations 
went into the Harlems and West СІ 
gos of America. There they quickly saw 
the futility of a strictly “spiritual” minis- 
пу and also learned how to deal with 
institutional politics and structural 
problems. Many had their baptism of fire 
fighting slum lords and dope peddlers. 

During the past ten years, these me 
have moved into the hierarchies of the 
Protestant churches and agencies. They 
bring with them a strong determination 
to lead the Church into a large-scale ро- 
litical struggle around the issues they 
once faced locally. By now their period 
of apprenticeship is over. They are no 
longer really “young” turks. They are 
assuming the reins of power in some 
parts of the Church; and although they 
аге still a minority, they are no longer a 
battered one. Their influence will prob- 
ably continue to expand: and since they 
are all inside the structure of the Church, 
this diminishes the possibility of the rup- 
ture some predict. The new breed has 
no intention of pulling out of the 
Church when they have a real chance of 
taking it over. 

But this still does not preclude the 
possibility of a schism. Since there was 
rather wide, if somewhat grudging, con- 
sensus in the churches on the moral as- 
pects of the civil rights movement, the 
insurgents found themselves fighting on 
an ideal battlefield. But what will hap- 
pen when the focus shifts, as has already 
happened to some extent, from race as a 
narrow issue to injustice and the need 
for decisive social change in the North 
and all over the world? 

Also, how can the new leaders within 
Protestantism succced unless they can 
develop a new kind of institu 
Church? Individual religious pioneers 
never create a reformation. Christianity 
is a highly corporate religion and any 
real change will come only as new forms 
begin to appear on all levels of Church 
life. But this is beginning to happen. too. 
The writers grouped around Renewal, а 
monthly journal related to the Chicago 
City Mission Society, have recently chal- 
lenged the Protestant churches of America 
to a thorough institutional reformation. 
If even a few of their ideas materialize, 
it will result in a major breakthrough 
in the “new reformation.” They sug- 
gest that national denominational or- 
ganizations be disbanded and that the 
churches regroup around metropolitan 


areas; that building construction be mini- 
mized and the money saved be used for 
a massive peace effort; that the structure 
of the foreign missionary system be 
transformed into а nawork of communi 
cations for building world community. 
Тһе authors of these ideas are not an- 
archisis. They appreciate che importance 
of institutional structure and power in 
an urban world. With this manifesto, the 
battle for the eventual control of the 
church's huge and far-flung apparatus is 
on in earnest. 

But what about Church life at the 
“grass-roots level," where the average 
layman has his principal contact with 
Christianity? Here, too, one can begin to 
detect the signs of something new emerg- 
ing. A new type of congregational life, 
free from the hypocrisy and torpor of 
previous types, is appearing. In almost 
every city of America now, one can find 
at least one congregation that is de- 
scribed either as “off-beat” or “real”—de- 
pending on which side it is viewed from. 
Judson Memorial Church in New York 
Jitys Greenwich Village runs an art 
gallery, encourages the production of 
experimental plays in its chancel, has 
a widely admired avant-garde moder 
dance group and holds monthly “agape 
feasts," a kind of Communion service in 
which Jewish rye bread, Chianti 
and bagels provided the sacramental ele 
ments, In 1961, members of the congre- 
gation led the successful fight to unseat 
district leader Carmine de Sapio. The 
premise on which Judson operates is th: 
Ше Church has as much to learn from 
the world as vice versa. Despite occasion- 
al pressures from nervous ecclesiastical 
Judson Church insists 
open to believers and nonbelievers alil 

In Boston's Negro ghetto of Roxbury. 
the Blue Hill Community Church brings 
together people from a wide spectrum of 
racial, religious and class lines into a 
congregation where, on a given Sunday, 
“anything can happen." An impromptu 
on some pressing local issue 
may replace the sermon; the anthem 
might be a pentecostal tune on the 
muted trumpet of а member who makes 
an irregular living playing gigs with a 
small combo. The congregation sings a 
mixture of spirituals, freedom songs and 
traditional hymns. Once a month the со 
gregation celebrates a Negro equivalent 
ol the Jewish Passover, dining оп collard 
greens and fat back, reliving some chap- 
ter in the Jong struggle for equality and 
celebrating the “story of freedom. from 
Moses to Meredith." The atmosphere is 
relaxed and open. A white coed studying: 
at a ritzy nearby women's college often 
attends with her Negro boyfriend. She 
says of Blue Hill that “it's the only 
place we go together where I don't feel 
stared at.” 

“Тһе Church of the Saviour іп Wash- 


win 


5 


e. 


discuss 


ington, D.C., differs from both Judson 
and Blue Hill, but it is a pioneer in its 
own way. Founded by Newton G. Cosby, 
a former Southern Baptist Army chap- 
Jain who survived the battle of Bastogne, 
the Church of the Saviour is famous for 
its collechouse, “The Potter's House,” 
where part of the congregation worships 
weekly over espresso and muffins, using a 
give-and-take discussion format. Since its 
establishment, over 100 similar coffee- 
houses, sponsored by churches, have 
sprung up across the country. 

"There are numerous other pilot con- 
gregations in various cities. They vary 
widely from one another, but what. they 
seem to һауе in common is a zest for ех 
perimentation in forms of worship, 
zeal for social change in their communi- 
tics and a lively openness to the secular 
world. As a rule they also s 
experience of tension with parent cc 
desiastical bodies. Some accept the 
misunderstanding and suspicion philo- 
sophically; others finally make the deci 
sion to go it on their own. Thus Judson 
Church has had a history of stormy rela- 
tionships with its parent group. the Bap- 
tists, but it remains affiliated. Blue Hill 
is not officially recognized as a bona fide 
congregation by anyone. The Church of 
the Saviour has no ing i 
lot with any denomi 

There is no doubt that we 
through the first stages of a new refor- 


irc common. 


re 


mation of Christianity, This time the 
axis of altercation is not an internal 
Church affair, as it was іш the 16th 


Century, but the vexing question of the 
proper relationship between the Church 


СССР 


and the secular world. Only in terms оГ 
this epochal upheaval in the whole 
Church can the widely publicized "death- 
oEGod" movement be understood. Му 
own observation is that not many of to- 
days radical Christian activists are very 
much interested in the movement. Some 
dismiss it as a seminary squabble blown 
up out of all proportion by the mass 
media. Others fear that tossing out the 
transcendent dimension to life that the 
of God implies leads to the loss of 
critical perspective on socicty and soon 
collapses into conservatism. Some Chris 
a social radicals are annoyed by the 
God-isdead movement because they be- 
lieve it is playing into the hands of the 
mossbacks by diverting energy from 
Christianity’s real job of struggling for 
peace and human freedom in the world. 
My own view is that the deathof-God 
movement is at once an indictment of 
theology for its failure to evolve a credi. 
ble theism for today and a symptom of 
the disintegration of a particular form 
of corporate religious life. Doctrines of 
God always reflect the hopes and self- 
images of particular societies. When so- 
cial change erodes a traditional society. its 
gods either evolve so that they can order 
and inspire the new situation or they de- 
cay and make way for new images of 
hope and mystery. Is the God of Chris- 
dead? I think a judgment i 

In the several millennia of 

ıl religion has shown a 
phenomenal cipacity to develop and to 
adapt itself to extremely divergent cul- 
tures. The Godisdead theologians 
right when they tell us that all our 


nity 


nages of God must go. But if they 
mean that man's resilient imagination 
п never come up with a new doctrine 
of God, then their position is unwar- 
ranted and even a trifle arrogant. From 
my point of view, whether we produce a 
new doctrine of God depends on whether 
Christians decide to live fully and un- 
reservedly in the modern secular world, 
mot on its edges. Whether God is dead or 
not is thus a question of action and not 
опе of theoretical disputation. 

The current vigorous movement of 
Christians out of cultic withdrawal and 

nto energetic р ion in the poli 
and intellectual currents of the di 
will certainly call for reinterpretation of 
many traditional doctrines. People still 
have plenty of questions they would like 
to ask, if they thought there was any- 
where to ask them. How and where do 
men come to terms with what is most im- 
portant in life? Does the puny human 
enterprise have any significance 
bewildering vastness of celesi 
there anything beyond the sum 101: 
our human strivings for which the name 
"God" is still applicable’ 

For me, the answers 10 these questions 
will not come from those who fe 
cling to archaic formulations the v 
tle Linus clurches his security Ы 
But ne I they come 
who trumpet the dissolution of deity 
1 the extinction of faith. If they come 
at all, it will be from those who take the 
perilous risk of reconstruction and inno- 
vation, even in those matters that affect 
the deepest hopes and fears of man. 


ing 


her w fron 


=== 


== 


“The master takes some getting used to—he's rather sporty.” 


PLAYBOY 


22 


MAN'S DESTINY (continued from page 94) 


the difficult ра 


ape 


based on a radically 


take but one case, 


ban on “usury 
loa 


The s 
today. The popula 
ul: 


enterprise and expr 


ing; the gap between 
tions is stimulating 
assistanc 


on e 


into a new 
system 
buses of ecclesiasti- 
cal power provoked the Reformation, 
backward-looking and h: 

lasticism helped on the new birth of 
the Renaissance and of modern science, 
and the reaction against the Church 
or charging interest on a 
n. coupled with the urgent need for 
large-scale trade ventures, stimulated the 
birth of the capitalist system. 

me sort of thing is at work 
plosion is stim- 
ng birth control, monolithic over- 
planning in the U.S.S.R. 
satellites iy producing liberalizing reac 
tions, while the doctrina 


splitting scho- 


and 


© freedom, of 
ion of the U. 
and its acolytes is forcing the acceptance 
of some degree of discipline and plan- 
h and poor n 
aid 
while racial injustice is stim- 


--. Hate to bring religion into thi. 


ng campaigns for integration. The 
inadequacy of our educational systems 
has called forth effors for their expansion 
d reform; the reckless exploitation and 
careless destruction of the world’s varied 
resources is leading to a multitude of sep- 
arate attempts to conserve them; traffic 
congestion and the other frustrations of 


diy life are leading to transportation 
planning and schemes of urban renewal: 
in reaction against the conformity and 
boredom of modern mechanized exist 
ence, a whole crop of new outlets for life 
is sprouting, in sport and art, in adven- 
ture and dedicated projects; while to fill 
the vacuum caused by the enfceblement 
of traditional religious belief and expre 
sion, new adventures of spiritual and 
mental exploration are being undertaken. 
And the giant wars of this most destruc- 
tive of centuries have provoked a reaction 
against war itself and generated a general 
desire for peace and a crop of projects for 
preserving and fostering it. 


2/2 


General, but 


do you have an opinion on the thought that 
God must have loved the Chinese Communists, 


because he made so many of Іһет...? 


But all this is not enough—all these 
are negative attempts, actions against 
something, instead of positive efforts for 
something. What is needed is a new 
over-all tern of thinking and willing 
that will give us a new vision and a 
constructive purpose. providing meaning 
for our lives and incentives for our ас- 
tions. Only this can bring together the 
separate reactions against the divergent 
threats that beset us, and harness them 
(and all our reserves of suppressed good. 
will) in a singleaninded team. 

A new vision has been revealed by 
post-Darwinian science and learning. It 
gives us a new and an assured view of 
ourselves. Man is a highly peculiar or- 
ganism. He is a single joint body-mind, 
not a body plus a separate mind or soul, 
but with mind on top. no longer subor- 
dinate to body. as in animals. Ву virtue 
of this, he has become the latest. domi- 
nant type in the solar system, with three 
nd 
(if he doesn't destroy himself) a compa- 
rably long period of cvolution before 
him. Certainly no other organism could 
oust him from his position: He would 
quickly become aware of any challenge, 
whether from rat, termite or ape, and 
would be able to nip it in the bud. His 
role, whether he wants it or not, is to be 
the kader of the evolutionary process on 
earth, and his job is to guide and direct it 
in the general direction of improvement. 

To do this, he must redefine his 
In the past, most human groups 
most human individuals have aimed at 
wealth or pleasure or pride of power, 
though with a sizable minority sed 
salvation in a future life, and a smaller 
minority seeking spiritual satisfactions 
or creative outlets in this life. During 
the long march of prehuman evolution, 
dominant types have split into a multi- 
tude of separate biological organizations 
termed species, Dominant man has also 
split, but into separate psychosocial 
and often competing organizations that 
Konrad Lorenz calls pseudospecies— 
tribes and nations, empires and religions 
(though this tendency toward diversity 

id disunity has been partially offset by 
an ina g tendency toward conver- 
gence and unity). 

Clearly, our first aim must be to de- 
mote these pseudospecies and recognize 
the unity of the 1 species Homo sn- 
piens—in other words, the oneness of 
mankind. And, pari passu with that, to 
construct more effective organs of hi 
unity, in the shape of really effective in- 
ternational (or preferably supranational) 
institutions, to think, plan and act on 
behalf of the human species as a whol 
A supporting aim must be to increase 
man’s understanding of this new vision of 
himself, of his destiny and respon: 
of the limitless possibilities of 
ment And to convert underst 


mprove- 
nding into 


ction, he must improve his instruments 
for actually getting on with the job—new 
knowledge and new skills, new tech- 
nological achievements, new social and 
political mechanisms. 

But his most important instrument is 
his mind; accordingly, one of his most 
urgent tasks is to improve his own men- 
tal and psychological organi: As 
anthropologist Loren Eiseley has said. 
ancestral man entered his own head; 
ever since, he has been trying to adapt 
to what he found there. What he found 
there, of course, was a lot of myths and 
mumbo jumbo, witcher: 
fillment, the results of primitive thinking 
trying to cope with his own profound 
ignorance, with the civil war of conflict- 
ing passions inside and with the 
stricting forces of nature outside. 

Man’s primitive or fantasy thinking 


ation. 


on- 


is always projecting his own ideas, his 
own guilt and his own secret wishes, 
onto someone or something else; its un- 


like shifting the 
blame for his actions onto God, moral 
justifications like ascribing wickedness to 
his enemies or proclaiming his own group 
inely inspired or chosen. 

In the natural sciences, man has learned 
the technique of “reality thinking"—of 
accepting the facts and phenomena of 
external nature and trying to under- 
stand them objectively. without bias. 
But he still has to tackle the more 
difficult task of abandoning primi 
for reality thinking in dcaling with the 
facts of his own nature and his own psy- 
chosocial creations, like religions and 
ants, laws and customs, social organiza- 
tions and political institutions, and all the 


myths and rationalizations concerning 
them. In а word, man must improve his 


mechanisms for thinking about himself. 

An obvious aim is to find out further 
how best to avoid conflict by transcend- 
ing or transforming it, both internally, 
within our heads, and externally, in the 
physical and social world. Another is to 
ensure that the new pattern of thought 
and belief (and therefore of potential 
action) shall not be self-destructive but 
capable of constructive growth, not self- 
iting but open-ended. And the 
of aims must be to provide truly satisfy. 
ing goals for human beings everywhere, 
50 as to energize our species, to stimul 
it to move and to ensure that it moves in 
the right direction. This involves plan- 
ning for greater fulfillment for human 
individuals and greater achievement by 


personal and collective. It means aiming 
at quality rather than quantity—qui 
of life and personality instead of quan- 
tity of people, wealth and material goods. 
The time is ripe for a new approach to 


“When I'm required to administer mouth-to-mouth 
resuscitation, I’m confident that my breath won't offend.” 


destiny, a new look at human life 
through the telescope of comprehensive 
vision of wholes instead of the micro- 
scope of analysis into separate parts. 
Now 1 want to take another brief look 
at some of the unpleasant and threat- 
ening trends I spoke of at the outset, to 
see how the countermeasures we ob- 
viously must against them may help 
us in planning the practical steps needed 
to achieve these new integrated ends. 
First, population. The world’s popula- 
tion is increasing by over 60,000,000 a 
year—the equivalent of a good-sized 
town every day of the year, and of nea 
ly 12 baseball teams (with coach) every 
minute of the day. Its compound inter- 
est rate of increase has also increased, 
from under 15 percent per "um to 
over 1% percent today, and is still 
increasing a good deal. This applies just 
as much to Western countries like 
n or Sweden with a slow increase 
medium rate 
ап countries 


ever we do, the world’s popula- 
1 double by the turn of the cen- 
tury. If we do nothing now, life for our 


grandchildren and greatgrandchildren 
will be much more unpleasant than it is 
for us, which is saying a good deal. И we 
go on doing nothing, man will lose his 
chance of being the beneficent guide of 
evolution, and will become the cancer of 
the planet, ruining it and himself with it. 

A prerequisite for further human 
progres is immediate and universal 
birth control as an instrument of national 
and international policy, with the im- 
mediate aim of reducing man's rate оГ 
increase to manageable proportions, well 
below one percent a year, and the ulti 
mate aim of reducing the total number 
of human beings in the world. 

This means publicizing the need for 
birth control, incorporating family plan- 
ning in national health services, ad- 
justing family allowances and taxation 
systems то discourage overlarge families, 
and providing birth-control appliances 
ned personnel to fit them, in all 
ams of and technics tance. 
ethinking the whole prob- 
lem of population. in terms of higher 
quality of life instead of increasing 


g the problem of resource 
terms of long-term conservation based on 


213 


PLAYBOY 


214 


“And then one day 1 realized that I could 
channel my aggressive drives inlo socially 
acceptable patterns of behavior.” 


k expl 
on based on mechanized technology 
Next there is the problem of cities. In 
the last half century, more and more 
metropolitan areas have grown to mon- 
strous size, up to 12,000,000. 14,000,000, 
even 16,000.000 in Tokyo, Greater Lon- 
don or Greater New York. If you take as 
your yardstick the city proper, the central 
area hout its suburban tentacles, the 
number of cities with over a million i 
habitants has grown from 30 at the al 
of World War Two to over 80 today, only 
- And meanwhile, the pop- 


ulation of automobiles is growing twice 
s fast as tha 


of people. As a result, cities 
ng from traffic thrombosis and. 
nis from severe vital frus- 
tion. We know from experiment that 


crowding ds to dis- 
torred, neurotic and downright patho- 
logical behavior. We can be sure that the 


same is true 


xciple for people. City 
definitely leading to mass 
, to growing vandalism and 
possible eruptions of mass violence. 


Existence in cities 
merely tolerable but lifeenhaneing, 
s so often been in the past. To do this, 
we must forcibly restrict any further ех- 
pinsion of overbig cities, while under- 
taking planned and limited expansion 
of smaller ones; we must create new towns 
in swategic locations (аз is already being 
done in) to accommodate the 
ove ation's populat nd 
we must rigorously prevent the horrible 
unplanned spread of what is neither city 
nor suburb nor country town, but 
"slurb"—a compound of slum, suburbia 
and urban sprawl, which has alread 
blighted Southern California and much 
of the Atlantic seaboard. 

And we must be ready to devote a 
great deal of money and a great deal of 
skilled effort 10 something much bigger 
and more constructive than what often 
passes for urban renewal—the conversion 
of cit icims of their own 
ugly or i ary monuments 
of profiteering development and general 
unplanning, or even p the 


rasites of 


automobile like Los Angeles, into what 
they should be by defi ans for 
civilized existenc in which their 
inhabitants enjoy living, instead of being 
turned into neurosis fodder: generators 
of fulfillment instead of frustration. 
іепсе is exploding even more vio- 
lently than population. Scientists (includ 
ing technologists) are multiplying over 
three times as fast as ordinary people. The 
1,000,000 оғ зо scientists now work 
constitute over 90 percent of 
scientists who have ever lived. 
numbers may well go up to 20,000,000 
or even 30,000,000 by a.p. 1999. The 
number of scientific journals has in- 
creased from опе in 1663—The Philo- 
sophical Translations of the Royal 
Society—to about 1000 in 1865, to over 
50,000 in 1965, in which nearly 5,000,000 
separate articles are published cach year 
nd the rate of increase is itself increa: 
ing. If nothing is done about it, science 
self runs the risk of drowning in this 
torrent of paper: specialization will make 
scientists in one field more ignorant of 
work in other fields: and man’s advance 
will be stifled in the mounting mass of 
unassimilable knowledge that he him- 
If has accumulated. 

The situation is made worse by the 
grow lack of balance beween different 
fields of research. Billions of dollars arc 
spent every year on outer space 
—much of it merely for the 
tige, in an effort to get to the moon or Mars 
before somebody else—as against а few 
millions on exploring the "inner space" 
of the human mind; billions on weapons 
research as against а few millions on the 
sociology of peace; hundreds of mil- 
lions on hi control" through medical 
science аз against four or five 
birth control and reproduction. Biologi- 
cal research has given us the tools for 
eugenic improvement, in the shape of ar- 
tificial insemination with the deep-frozen 
sperm of outstanding male donors, even 
alter their death, and the speedy prospect 
of grafting ova from admired female 
donors—but nothing (except words) has 
been spent on any such project. 

The situa also. made worse by 
the lack of balance between scient 
progress in different countries and r 
gions. There is a big scientific and. tech- 
nological “brain drain" from 
and Europe to the U.S. A. and € 
and this is producing an equally big onc 
to Britain and Europe from underdevel- 
oped countries like those of Southeast 
Asia, the Middle East and Africa. I 
consequence, the шар between 
poor nations is widening scientifically as 
well as economically. 

What is to be donc? The torrential 
flow of scientific printed matter could be 
reduced if the scientific reputation of a 
dep. nt did not depend so 
the number of scientific papers 

This among other 


“de: 


mce millions oi 


ion is 


man or 


rum. 


leads, 


things, to postgraduate students being 
pushed to undertake researches where 
publishable results rather than scientific 
ation. 
(This holds h even greater force in 
the humanities, which too often pretend 
to be тийс,” flooding the k 
market with Ph.D. theses crammed 
unimportant literary or historical details.) 
But what is mainly necessary is a 
change in approach. Instead of all the 
separate sciences, like inorganic chemis- 
ту Or astronomy or systematic botany, 
pushing on and on along their own di. 
vergent lines, and individual sci 
competitively striving for new 
cries (or just for publishable facts), more 
and more scientific man power should be 
mobilized to converge on problems 
only be solved by cooperative 
teamwork between different branches of 
ural and human science—problems of 
land use amd city planning, of resource 
use and conservation, of human behav- 
ior and health, of communication and 
education. Beyond all. we need a science 
of human possibilities, with professor- 
ships in the exploration of the future. 
Tentative beginnings on a world basis 
are being made along these lines, like 


the very successful 1. С. Y.. or Interna- 


importance are the prime conside: 


discov- 


tional Geophysical Year, and now the 
International Biological Program. or 
LB. P: and 1 am sure that they will in- 


crease and multiply in regional, national 
and prol 1: Hals as well. At the 
samc time we must do our best to get 


rid of the present imbalance between 
different branches of science and inte- 
grate tho mework of common 


effort. This is a necessary step toward a 
srcater goal—the integration of science 
with all other branches of learning into 
a single comprehensive and operended 
system of knowledge, ideas and values 
relevant to man's destiny. This might 
even lure professional philosophers out 
of their linguistic burrows and metaphys- 
ical towers to take part in rebuilding a 
be- 
fore this can happen, we must repudiate 
our modern idolatry of science and tech 
nology. and dethrone them from the ex- 
aggerated pedestals on which we have 
set them. / 1, ' is only the 
name for a particular system of knowl- 
edge, awareness and understanding ac- 
quired by particular methods; it must 
come to terms with other systems ас 


genuine philosophy of existence. Bu 


quired by other methods aesthetic and 


historical, nd subconscious, 
imaginative and visionary. A prerequi- 
site for this is the creation of a real 
science of psychology in place of the a 
ray of conflicting heresies at present oc- 
cupying the field. I venture to prophesy 
that this will find its root in ethology, 
the science dealing with the analysis and 
evolution of mal mind and beha 

One of technology's most exciting but 
also alarming achievements is the com- 
puter, which is pushing technologically 


ior. 


advanced countries like America into an 
era of computerized automation. I say 
alarming because computerized automa- 
tion coupled with population increa 
must tend to split a country into two na- 
tions, to usc Disracli's phrase about mid- 
Victorian Britain. In late 20th Century 
America, the two nations will not be the 
rich and the poor but the employed and 
the nonemployed, the minority with as- 
sured jobs and high incomes, the majori- 
ty with no jobs and only unemployment 
pay. Even though automation са 
sure increased. production of all kinds of 
goods, this would be a socially di 
d politically intolerable situ 
mehow or other, the technologi 
d 1 have to reth 
the whole concept of work and jobs. 
One kind of work that will certainly 
expand is teaching: another is learning— 
teaching and learning how 10 
Phe problems of adjustment wi 
formidable. and the methods for ad 


en- 


need coun 


ies wi 


е 


I be 


v- 


ing it will need not only hard thinking 
but time to work out. Meanwhile, we 
may be driven to providing everyone, even 
if they have no job in the customary 
sense, with a really adequate income to 
tide them over the period of adjustment. 
In regions of dense population and 
rapid industrial growth. science and 
technology are producing an alarming 
increase in pollution and ecological deg- 
on. The volume of solid matter 
ged annually into the world's 
waters amounts to over 65 cubic miles— 
equivalent to a mountain with 20,000- 
foot vertical sides and a flat top of over 
16 square miles. This includes so much 
sewage that bathing in many lakes, i 
duding even the Lake of 
Ca 
ther disgusting, dangerous to health, 
or both. Our vaunted Affluent Society is 
rapidly turning into an Effluent Society 
Meanwhile, rubbish dumps and used 


become 


eneva, 


beaches has 


imerous se 


y 


“People who live in glass 


houses shouldn't throw parties! 


215 


PLAYBOY 


216 


automobiles are polluting the land, au- 
tomobile exhausts, domestic smoke 
industrial fumes are polluting the air, 
and pesticides and herbicides are killing 
off our birds, our wild flowers and our 
butterflies. The net result is that nature 
is being wounded, man's environment 
desecrated, and the world’s resources of 
enjoyment and interest demolished or 
destroyed. 

s an obvious case where quality 
nd living must take precedence 
over quantity of production and profit. 
Compulsory measures against pollut 
whatever they may cost, 


ише nst disease. 
science сап be set to find 
bener methods of pest control, and tech- 
nology put to work to reduce effluents, 
to render them innocuous (or even 
beneficial, as arc some forms of sewage 
treatment) and to recover any valuable 
components for future use. Both science 
and technology must also be called in 
to reduce the really shocking g 
standards of living and qu 
ence between rich and poor countries. 
If this gocs on widening, it will split the 
world economically into two hostile 
nevitably stir up "envy, 
па all uncharitable- 
ness,” as The Litany puts the poor 
counties, all 100 probably combined 
with racial animosity and with a threat 
of violence lurking under the surface. 
It is all too clear that our present 
methods of aid and assistance are pitiful- 
ly inadequate to reduce the 
the danger point, let 
take а single example: The losses inflicted 
on the countries of Latin America by the 


“They re fighting over 


falling prices of their primary export 
products during the Fifties were greater 
than all the aid they received in the same 
ой. During the present so-called De- 
velopment Decade, they may well become 
less instead of more developed. 

We have to rethink the whole system. 
The very idea of aid and assistance, with 
its implications of charity, of a man 
isfying his conscience by giving a be; 
half a dollar, must be dropped; for it we 
must substitute the idea of cooperati 
im world development, with rich 
poor in active though complementary 
partnershij 

This will involve large changes, both 
in attitude and in practice. First, we must 
take into account the raw fact that an 
underdeveloped country cannot be ir 
dustrialized if its тше of population 

is too high: Too much of the сар- 
d skills required is used up in feed- 
ing, housing, educating and generally 
taking care of the excess crop of human 
infants: it goes down the пае 
baby drain. Thus expert inquiry has 
made it clear that unless the Indian birth- 
rate is halved within a generation, it 
will be impossible for India to break 
through to modernized economy. Ac- 
cordingly, all рі: take 
account of what may be called the recip 
ent country’s demographic credit worth 
ness; if this is too low, some of the aid 
must go to help the country control its 
te of increase, by providing contracep- 
es and training personnel in their use, 
id by sending expert advisors. 
Secondly, we must somehow transform 
our international economic system— 
айе and barter, loans and grants and 


dra 


me!” 


technical assistance—from the outdated 
shackles of “free” enterprise and om- 
petitive profitability. It is not for a non- 
economist to suggest remedies, beyond 
obvious ones like making loa 
casy as possible and stabilizing com- 
modity prices. But clearly the job is ur- 
gent, and demands a high degree 
economic and political statesmanship, 
nations, foundations and inte 
bodies. 

Both science and 
with education. 


terms as 


utomation 
Dorothy Parker 


once 
idly remarked that education consisted 


rls before real swi 


in casting sham p 


of its recipients or victims, we must ad- 


mit that many of its pearls are 


metaphor, ıl often involves the 
forcible feeding of its pupils on unsuit- 
able, even poisonous dicts. 
1 Hitlers Germ: 


. in many Ron 
holic countries it is based on Catho- 
lic dogma : ist and anti 
humanist indoctri and in China, 
the U.S.S.R. a t is based 
on Communist dogma and anticapitalist 


and anüreligious indocur n. Mean- 
while, cducational systems in the West 
em world, and 1 regret to say in India 
and most emergent nations in Africa 


nd Southeast Asia, are suffering from 
the complaint that has been called. ex- 
aminotosis—cramming pupils with facts 
and ideas that аге 10 be regurgitated at 
appropriate intervals, in subjects that 
сап be marked or graded by the exami- 
nation process, with the ultimate idea of 


awarding certificates, diplomas and de- 
grees 


that wi 
obtaining jobs. 

In addition, the world's poor coun 
wies suffer grievously from undereduca- 
ion at all levels. One result of this is 
that adult illiteracy is actually increas 
ing. A Unesco survey has shown that be- 
tween 1952 and 1962, 35,000,000 adults 
were added to the over one billion of 
the world’s illitcrates, and the figure is 
growing yearly. In many countrics, only 
25, 15, or even 10 percent of the male 
population d the illiteracy 
of women is considerably higher. Me 
while, surveys have demonstrated that 
literacy is an indispensable basis for vig- 
orous national life in the world of tod 
and that 40 percent literacy is the mir 
mum needed for achieving appreciable 
economic, technological or cultural suc 
cess. The Shah of Iran has suggested that 
all nations should contribute one per- 
cent of their annual military budgets to 
a world campaign against illiteracy, and 
there are numerous other projects for 
promoting, literacy. 

Many efforts are also being made to 


help the examinces 


free the exam 
systems of developed countries from 
their restrictive practices and 
them for their true goals—of transmi 
ting human culture in all its aspects and 
enabling the new generation to lead 
fuller and more rewarding lives. 
The first thing is to reform the cur- 
iculum so that, instead of separate “sub- 
jects” to be "taken" piecemeal, growing 
minds are offered а nutritious core of 
human knowledge, ideas, techniques and 
achievements, covering science and his- 
tory as well as the arts and manual skills. 
"Тһе key subject must be ecology, both 
iological and human—the science of bal 
anced interaction between organisms and 
their environment (which of course in- 
cludes other organisms)—together with 
its practical applications in the conserva- 
tion of the world's resources, animal, 
vegetable and mineral, and human. Edu- 
Cation must prepare growing human 
beings for the future, nor only their own 
future but that of their children, their 
nation and their planet. For this, it must 
ied excellence. (including the 
training of professional elites) and at the 
fullest realization of human possibilities. 
This h the rethinking of 
religion—a vi „ but one T can only 
touch on in summary fashion. It is clear 
that the era of mutually exclusive and 
dogmatic religions, each claiming to be 
the sole repository of absolute and eter- 
иһ, is rapidly ending. If mankind 
is to evolve as a whole, it must have 
ngle set of beliefs in common; and i| 
is ла progress. these beliefs must not be 
self-limiting but open-ended, not rigid 
barriers but flexible guidelines channel- 
ig men in the general direction of im- 
provement and perfection. Already an 
effort is being made to find common 
ground between the world’s various re- 
ligions and churches, and we can be sure 
that necessity will drive them further in 
this direction. But this is пог enough. 
In the light of our new and comprehen- 
sive vision, we must redefine religion 
sell. Religions are not necessarily con- 
cerned with the worship of a super- 
natural God or gods, or even with the 
supernatural at all; they are not 
nor just self-seeking org: 
ions exploiting the public's super- 
stitions and its belief in the magical 
powers of priests and witch doctor 
The ultimate task will be to melt 
down the gods, and magic, and all su- 
permatural entities, into their elements 
of transcendence and sacred. pow 
then, with the aid of our new 
edge, build up these raw materials into a 
new religious system that will help man 
to achieve the destiny that our new evo- 
lutionary vision has revealed. Meanwhile, 
we must encourage all constructive at- 
tempts at reformulating and rebuilding 
religion. My personal favorite is Evolu- 


n at v; 


tionary Humanism, but there 
others tending in the same gener 
tion, like Yoga and Zen, ethical 
neditative systems, and the cults of re 
lease through psychedelic drugs or bodily 
rituals 


and 


How does this all add up? It adds 
up to a meaningful whole, something 
greater than the sum of its parts. We 
need no longer be afflicted with a sense 
of our own insignificance and helpless- 
ness, or of the world’s nonsignificance 
and meaninglessness. A purpose has be 
revealed to us—to steer the evolution 
of our planet toward improvement; and 
an encouragement has been given us, in 
the knowledge that steady evolutionary 
improvement has actually occurred 
the past, and the assurance that it с: 
nto the future. 
especially encouraging to know 
that biological improvement has been 
born of struggle, and that conflict has 
often been disinfected of open violence 
and sometimes even conyerted into co- 
tive bonding; and it is especially 
cant that the most vital of all шь 
provements has been the improvement 
of mind—awareness, knowledge and un- 
derstanding—coupled with ability to 
learn and profit [rom experience. What 
is more, improvements in the human lor, 
in man's ways of coping with the prob- 
lems of existence, have always depended 
on improvements in his awareness, 
knowledge and understanding: and to- 
day the explosive increase of knowledge 
has given us a wholly new understanding 
of our role in the universe and wholly 
new hopes of human improvement. We 
are still imprisoned in a mental cage, 
whose walls are made of the forces of 


s we have experienced. them, 
whose bars are the constructions of our 
own primitive thinking—about destiny 
and salvation, enjoyment and ethics, 
guilt and propitiation, peace and w: 

Today the individual man or woman 
need not feel himself a meaningless in- 
the vast spaces of the cosmos, nor 
ignificant cog in a huge, impcrso 
machine. For one thing, the 
the highest and 
wonderful organization we know of. In 
developing his own personality, he is 
ing his own unique contribution to 
the evolution of the universe. 

Secondly, he is a unit of mankind; 
and ind is the highest type in the 
a, the only organism we know 
of in whom mind has broken through 
to dominate existence. Mankind is not 
only a product of past evolution but an 
active agent in its future course: The 
hu individual сап help mankind 
shoulder this responsibility 

Our first objective is to clarify the new 
ion of our evolution. The next 
s required to carry out 
our responsibilities. Our overall aim is 
improvement. Our immediate tasks are 
to achieve the peaceful unity and coop- 
erative development. of mankind, to en- 
courage varied excellence and greater 
achicvement, to think in terms of ccolo- 
gy and to practice conservation, and to 
build a fulfillment society underpinned 
by some new system of beliefs. "The final 
aim will be the eugenic transformation 
of man's genetic nature, coupled with the 
cultural transformation of his social en- 
vironment. Meanwhile, all сап help in 
understanding and spreading the new 
revelation of hum 


nost 


to 


define the t 


217 


» 
o 
m 
ы 
= 
a 
o 


218 


PLAYBOY FORUM 


warning signals. When she confessed to 
an attempt to wreck a boyfriend's career 
and described me as her і 
I felt indescribable shod 
fused to believe anyth nst her. 
The dimax came after а quarrel m 
which 1 reproached her for dating other 
companions. The next day she told our 
department head that I was “mak 
ances” at work and she hai 
love letters I had written her. Three 
jays later I was forced to resign. 
Those three days were sheer hell. I 
was i ted, intimidated, cross- 
nd treated with unspeakable 
contempt. At times, my department 
head seemed as much concerned with my 
politics (liberal), my atheism and ту 
opposition to housing discrimina 
he was with my supposed "crime. 
inquisition went on and оп, prying 
every aspect of my life and thought. I 
submited willingly and answered all 
questions, hoping that I might somehow 
be allowed to keep my job—alter all, 
my competence was never in question! 
Of course, the entire inquisition was just 


(continued from page 56) 


a "sport" for the department. hcad, who 
from the beginning had no real inten- 
tion of "pardoning" me. 

When 1 applied for unemplovment 
compensation, 1 was penalized and 
benefits were withheld for six weeks be- 
cause I had “voluntarily” resigned. The 
department head denied under oath that 
he had ordered me to resign. Previous 
“friends” began to avoid me. When I 
seek employment, 1 answer questions 
about this incident honestly. Prospective 
employers all look shocked, and 1 am 
never hired, Yet 1 am incapable of lying 
to them, because I don't want to live 
with the terror that someday they will 
learn the truth and drop the ax. Olten 
I think 1 will just give up, but I can't. I 
feel trapped, frustrated and wasted, and 
fight every day not to give way to fecl- 
ings of bitterness or a paranoid sense of 
persecution, 

There are thousands of cases like 
reported t0 PLAYBOY. Some vic 
ill from guilt; some are out 
casts, too late for help; some lives have 
been totally destroyed: some, like my ex- 


“... That look like him, lady?” 


girlfriend, are driven by a sense of “sin” 
to punish those who become intimate 
with them; most lead lives of terror, 
wondering when they will be exposed. 

Т would like to ask all those Christian 
people who write leuers attacking The 
Playboy Philosophy: Is all this human 
tragedy and waste absolutely neces 
to preserve your “morality”: 

(Name withheld by request) 
San Diego, С; 
In a forthcoming installment of “The 
Playboy Philosophy,” Hefner will ana- 
lyze the irrational and inequitable dis- 
crimination practiced against homosexuals 
in this society. 


SEGREGATED CENTERFOLDS 
Upon uying to purchase a recent issue 
of rLaynoy magazine at a grocery, my 
husband and I were told that integration 
had not gone that far (so that Negro 
males could view the seminude bodies of 
n females). Because of my light 
complexion, the derk asked, first, if I 
were "white" or “colored.” When I asked 
if it really made a difference, he said yes, 
and proceeded to get a brown paper bag, 
go to the bookshelf, and put the р mov 
magazines in the bag. How must in- 
progress before "our" moncy is 
considered “аз good as theirs"? Because 
of possible trouble from the K. K. K., or 
like organizations, please withhold our 
names, in the event of publication. 
(Names withheld by request) 
Houston, Texas 


THAT'S THE SPIRIT 

History books state that America's 
greatest year was 1776, when we declared. 
our independence from Great Britain, 
But I'm sure a greater year will be when 
this war is over and every American 
Negro, especially those of us fighting here 
in Vietnam, can get off any ship, airplane, 


train or taxi and walk on any stre 
any block in any town, city and state in 
the nation, and enter any church to pray 


to God; enter any hotel or motel and 
receive a room: enter any park to admire 
the zoo and scenery; enter any restaurant 
or café and receive some chow: and, the 
best for a young soldier, enter any bar 
and say, "Man, let me have a Scotch— 
on the rocks!” 


Remie Lawrence 
65th Engineers, Vietnam. 


NONE OF THE WAY WITH LB.J. 

"The Johnson Administration said it 
there [Vietnam] merely to help a le- 
gitimate government defend itself, and it 
has ended up by supporting a clique that 
is not a government, not legitimate and 
is not really defending itself," wrote 
James Reston of The New York Times. 
g that we win this unjus in 
nd South Vietnam, can we afford. 
an army of up to L000.000 American 
soldiers to remain there indefinitely to 
guard against future uprisi 


s will never again submit 


10 white domination as they did in the 


past. 
Louis K. Baum 
Los Angeles, California 
POSTAL PRIVACY 
American boys are dying im Vietnam 


in order to preserve, among other things: 
freedom of speech and the press, Robert 
Shelton, George Lincoln Rockwell, and 
a small army of postal inspectors who 
spend almost three quarters of their time 
у ng and steaming open 
first-class private correspondence. Why 
not replace a contingent of our war-weary 
troops with an equal number of “rarin’ 
to-getatem” inspectors, and para-drop 
them into North Vietnam, where they 
could scald the Viet Cong with the sur- 

their kettles alter letter- 
jons? 

James M. Alston 

New York, New York 


Your discussions on invasion of postal 
privacy have interested me greatly, as a 
friend of mine had a slight run-in with 
those dedicated. public servants. It seems 
he wrote a four-letter word on a postcard 
and was subsequently visited by the 
postal authorities. who, after threatening 
prosecution, let him off with a warning 
—but reminded him that his name was 
now on file with the Post Office, and any 
subsequent "violations" would be dealt 
with more severely. 

Paul F. Smith 
Syracuse, New York 


My September rravsox arrived with a 
postal cancellation stamped across the 
asts of the Playmate of the Month 
mebody in the Post Office undoubtedly 
opened the magazine, while in transit, 
hed n this way. What cad, 
what bounder, what sex maniac, what 
uncivil civil servant would commit so 
vile an act? Was it the postmaster him- 
self who, perhaps acting on orders from 
Uncle, calmly, carefully, calculatingly. 


cold-bloodedly, carried our his ord 
Or 
having 
pinochle 


did the superintendent of mails, 
suffered his 18th consecutive 

los, take senseless revenge 
inst Miss Chandler, PLAYBOY and me? 
Could this be the climactic act of some 
obscure postal clerk, caught up in a dark 
frenzy of overwork and undersex? Or is 
it simply a logical extension of L.B. |25 
Great Society, which, having employed 
Harlem's dropouts, having fed App: 
chia's hungry, having housed California's 
migrants, now seeks to clothe PLAYBOY'S 
eds? 


Shell R. Alpert 
Orange, New Jersey 


praynoy’s crusade to keep the prurient 

ngers of postal inspectors out of our 
sealed first-class mail seems to be driving 
them to desperate extremes. Unable any 


“Come in, sir, come in!” 


longer to scrutinize the insides of our 
private correspondence, they are now 
concentrating on the outsides and mak- 
g arrests that way. Herb Caen reported 


in the San Francisco Chronicle recently: 


Writer John Raymond of Grattan 
St, a whimsical character whose еп 
vdopes are һе appy Daze 
Pot Co. ed Marijua- 


spectors, who don't think his gag is 
all that funny. In fact, they are pre- 
paring prosecution to send him up 
the river. 


It is really gloomy to think how much 
decline in free speech has occurred in 
our time. Fifty years ago, the nonviolent 
wing of the anarchist party, under Ben- 
min Tucker's leadership, had stickers 
used to affix то their enve- 


toes as “It is never unpatriotic to support 
your country against your Government: 
It is always unpatriotic to support your 
Government against your country"; “АП 
the liberties we enjoy. we don't enjoy!”; 
and "When a dog barks at the moon, 
that’s religion: when he barks at a stran- 
ger, thats patriotism.” Neither Tucker 


nor any of his associates were ever har- 
assed for these stickers. Fifty years later 
a man is threatened with jail for a 
harmless joke. 


Phillip Bernstein 
San Francisco, California 
We're pleased to report that this case 
had a happy ending. Herb Caen informs 
us that John Raymond appealed to his 
Congressman, Phil Burton, who in turn 
protested to Post Office Department Gen- 
eral Counsel Timothy May. According to 
Gaen, Mr. May decreed, “We are of a 
mind that the mail patron w 
pating in а bit of buffoonery.” 
closed 


“The Playboy Forum” offers the oppor- 
tunity for an extended dialog between 
readers and editors of this publication 
on subjects and issues raised in Hugh 
М. Hefner's continuing editorial series, 
“The Playboy Philosophy.” Four booklet 
reprints of “The Playboy Philosophy 
including installments 1-7, 8-12, 13-18 
and 19-22, are available at 506 per book- 
let. Address all correspondence on both 
"Philosophy" aud "Forum" to: The 
Playboy Forum, Playboy Building, 919 N. 
Michigan Ave., Chicago, Illinois 60611. 


219 


RIBALD REVEL continued from page 126) 


adventuresome bibber. The menu should 
be fit for a sultan—and can be had from 
а Cooperative ethnic restaurant. 


Fattoush (mixed salad) 

Munkaczina (orange and onion 
salad) 

Fleifeli Mehshia (Arabic stuffed 
peppers) 

Baked Lamb 

Arabic Rice 

Те)аһ Bilforn (stuffed baked 
apples) 

Gilacgi (date-and-nut pie) 

Cups of Turkish Coffee 


One game that will reanimate your 
guests after the feast is In the Tent, For 
this, a guest is placed under a very large 
sheet in the center of the room, She (or 
he) is told that she's it and can’t come 
out until she takes off one secretly pre- 
nged th төп 
of clothing із handed өш, it is deposited 
just beyond the person's reach. Of course, 
the object hats really supposed to be 
taken off is the sheet. How long the 


con 


nues will depend on how sharp the 

“in the tent" is or how long you 

ase her before handing back a 
ng portion of her costume. 

Or you may wish to give a J. R. R. 
Tolkien party; his books, including The 
Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings 
trilogy, are the fantasy favorites on 
most campuses. It’s preferable to invite 
guess who are familiar with the books; 
otherwise, costumed couples showing up 


dwarfs, trolls, Ores and Ringwr: 
make no sense at all to the uninformed. 
Since hobbits (the main characters in 
the books) live in cozy little houses, eat 
ix meals a day and generally love 10 
take life easy, you'll need to do very lit- 
He decorating. Instead, concentrate on 
laying out a sumptuous buffet supper: 


Seed. Cakes 

Tossed Salad 

Sliced Turkey—both white and 
dark meat 

Steak and Eggs 


Cranberry Sauce 
Cold Ham and Pork Pie 
Mince Pie 

Raspberry and Apple Tarts 


A hobbit's favorite beverages are beer 
and wine, so have both on hand. Serve a 
good mulled wine, in addition to the 
usual reds and whites. After the buffet 
supper, bowls of nuts and apples should 
be рамей for munching. Since the 
ests, for the most part, will be avid 
n fans, you may wish to play 
games for the major portion of the 
evening. Beforehand, type up a list of 
ns for a quiz. A few bottles of 
wine, ale and some clay pipes make 
excellent. prizes. 

At a "camp" party guests come 
dressed as anything thats campy to 
them—everything from Mandrake the. 
Magician to Betty Boop to a can of 
mpbell’s soup. Comic-strip-c 
an be pinned up as decorations, 
aportant thing to remember 
that anything goes. Replace the maga- 
zines on your cocktail table with comic 
books, hang pictures upside down, cover 
с floor with old National Geographics— 
if that’s your idea of camp. А camp 
menu might include: 


Mounds of Molded Jello with Fruit 
Inside 

Alphabet Soup 

Peanut Butter and Jelly Sandwiches 

A variety of TV. dinners 

Animal Crackers 

Chocolate Chip Cookies 

Cocktails—can be served іп Oval- 
line mugs 


As with a Tolkien party, spend part of 
the evening playing Trivia games. But 
since everyone at the party is sure to 
have stored up a vast amount of miscel- 
neous knowledge on some subject, 
impromptu version of Information 
п be played, with 
эң questions at a panel of “experts” 
drawn by lot. 

Once you've decided on а theme for 
your costume party, avoid the tempta- 
tion to overplan the evening's acti 
Serve a few well-cooked dishes rather 
than a smorgasbord of just-barely-edi 
bles. And eve 
driver, your guests won't dig your crack 
ing the whip. If everyone's rallying 
round the punch bowl longer than you 
expected, let them; if you're into the 
games and everyone seems to be enjoy- 
ing a certain one, keep playing it. The 
next one you choose may be a drag. Fhe 
object of the evening is for everybody to 


everyone 


if you drew as a slave 


when the last Queen of Sheba, Super 
nd Al Capone have finally left, 
your masked ball won't be remembered 
as just ty—itll be a fete 
accom 


LURE ОҒ ROULETTE 


fact that the longer one plays. th 
the chance of going broke. 

The most popular numbers іп Monte 
Carlo аге 17 and 99. The most popular 
ystems are doubling the ber after a loss 
(martingale) and another form of dou- 
bling called the llatstake system, colored 
the systémiers individual computa- 
s. You bet one chip on a simple 
псе. After you've lost five times, you 
double your bets and put up two d 
until you've lost five times. Then you go 
back to one chip again. For every time 
you have won a two-chip bet, you reduce 
the five required single-chip loses on the 

ext round by one. Suppose you are on 
uwo-chip sequence. In the course of los- 
ag five times, you win twice. Then 
when you return to betting single chips, 
you need lose only three times before 
k to two chips. No one ever 
c out. of this system—but 
systémiers are not really interested in 
money. They want to prove that their 
system is infallible. None 

A South American systémier once 
tonished the gambling community 
staking en plein. Playing single numbers 
is considered a short cut to the famous 
dif from where, according to legend, 
people jumped into the sea. The South 
American was no fool, though. He se- 
lected “sleepers,” numbers that hadn't 
won for a long time. He preferred num- 
bers that hadn't come up in 108 spins, 
and these he would play for 36 consecu- 
tive games. Afterward, he would increase 
the bet to two chips. Experience shows 
that a number rarely rema 
for 955 spins, which 
South Amer 
spi 
mo 


bigger 


by 


lost heavily. They all come back—the 
n. the losers to recoup. 

Cheating is almost impossible at rou- 
lette. In the old days dishonest crou- 


pay him fake winnings and later split 


the take. Nowadays the croupiers (who 
wear honesty-inducing ket 
without side pockets) are alw watched 


by what they call the casinos "almost 
secet police" They have steady jobs, 
pensions at 65, and their salary is de 
bled by the cagnotte, the collection of 


Old-timers love to reminisce about the 
days before the War—meaning, of course, 
the First World War—whe: 
gamblers came for the sake of ра : 
They would risk fortunes in the Salles 
Privées, surrounded by refined luxury 
and beautiful cocottes, with the soft 
sound of music coming in Irom the res- 


(continued from page 116) 


taurant and tension filling the air. The 
older Morgan once asked for permission 
to play over the maximum stake, which 
was 12,000 francs (then $2400), оп sim- 
ple chances, and was turned. down, The 
no knew it couldn't afford to play 


ca 


ар; Mr. Morg: 
The first three concessionaires of th 

Monte Carlo casino. founded in 1838, 

went broke. There a M. Frosard 


from Lisbon, who lasted a few weeks. 


"Then came M. Daval from Paris, who 
threw а terrific opening-night party— 


people fetched from all over the Riviera, 
dinner for 150, the rison presenting 
arms in the square. A great success, but 
so costly, malheureusement, that M. D; 
val had no moncy left to carry on 
Next the Société Lefebvre, Girois et Ci 
took over. They offered free land nea 
the casino to anyone willing to build 
hotel there. Tod: 
land if you covered it with te 
bills Soon Messrs. Lefebvre and 
were broke, too. 

In 1863, M. F 
old man of 


r 


you couldn't get the 
-dollar 


ancois Blanc, the gr 
о gal ng. came from 
Homburg and paid 1,700,000 fr 
for the physical assets and the concession 
(which will expire in 1975). He founded 
а corporation with a wonderful name, L 
So Anonyme des Bains de Mer et du 
Cerde des Etrangers à Monaco (Monaco 
Sea Bathing and Foreigners Club, In 
Blanc had been broke, too, when Prince 
Charles Bonaparte played against his 


nes 


house. Blanc learned that the hous 
must either have more money than ап 
i 1 gambler or establish 


He summoned his friend Charles Gar- 
nier. the designer of the Paris Oper 
who owed him some money. Garnier 
built the ter, which looks 
like a miniature Paris Opera and ойе 
oHers better performances. There were 


lean years alter the last War, when the 
croupiers wore dinner jackets. getting 
shiny at the clbows. Nowadays thc 


casimo is said to gross about $7,000,000 a 
year. 

Some charming traditions аге Кері, 
along with the comicopera carabinieri 
that guard the palace of Prince Rainier 
Ш. and with the new issues of postage 
stamps, often sold in large bloc 
directly to foreign dealers. No fresh air or 
sunshine must invade th о during 
bu House employe 
nors, citizens of Monaco and people 
uniform are forbidden The 
wheel must always remain in motion 
Raked-in chips must be piled into neat 
stacks of 20 at once. 

Not kept was the tradition of the 
viatique, a loan that the casino would 
give to unfortunate systémiers who had 
reached the end of their rope. They got 


ss hour 


mi- 


to enter. 


a train ticket and pocket money, 
could come back only after they'd paid 
off the debt. The casino keeps long files 
on people who were deported and on 
people who are black-listed at all casinos 
п Europe for various reasons. Also 
gone is the wadition of ceremoniously 
covering the table with black cloth, en 
deuil, when someone has won all the 
mon at that ble. Of couse, he 
doesn't “break the bank.” They soon 
bring more from the sale. No casino ever 
nt broke because the customers won 
too much. But a lot of gambling places 
1 to close down for lack of си 
he casino’s profit comes from the small- 
fry losers who have neither the money 
nor the patience to stick out a bad run 
of the wheel 


Young men in Monaco who want to 
become croupiers are carefully investi 
ed for ackground. and behav- 


jor, and must serve as apprentices at least 
two years for the Société, as ushers, 
nts, ete., before they 
сап become aspirants, То be admitted to 
the school for croupiers, they undergo 
strict tests. They must be in perfect 
health, look well. be alert, know at least 
a couple of foreign languages, be able to 
calcu nd have long, supple 
fingers. The aspirant must do his daily 
chores and go to school at night. The 
course lasts from six to ien months. 
The students must master every trick of 
the profession. Throwing a chip so that it 
rolls may be a case for instant dismissal 
from the school. 

After the final examinations, the pro- 
ionary croupier is taken 10 a table in 
“the kitchen.” He 
fright and everything goes wrong. He 
doesn't spin the wheel properly. makes 
mistakes in multiplying. forgets to re 
nge the chips and thinks he failed. 
Most work out, though, and in time be- 
come full-ledged croupiem. Someday 
they may be promoted to sous-chef, su- 
pervising the seven other men at the 
board; or even to chef de partie, sitting 
the high chair above his station 

All casinos pay great atiention to the 
equipment, and for obvious те 
Roulette wheels and. bowls are made of 
is 
ıs. Every two months the 
wheels are given a thorough going-over. 
Every morning before opening time the 
wheels arc checked with spirit levels and 
calipers under the ey 
to make sure that ba 


© rapidly 


suffers from stage 


son. 


es of an 


nspector 
ignment 
are perfect. The inspector verifies the 
diameter of the roulette ball, the croi 
pier’s rakes, the chemin-de-fer shoes. 
The only difference between a gam- 


nee and 


bling casino and any other business is 
that the customer at the casino gets 


nothing but a thrill for his money. To 
give him, in addition, something tangible 


221 


PLAYBOY 


222 


"She's calling a detective agency. She wants you tailed." 


casinos offer lovely gardens and b 
ful landscapes, good food and wines at 
fair prices, fresh flowers and lovely wom- 
еп, music and dancing, night clubs and 
bars, glamor and excitement, A man ma 
lose his shirt, but he should at least enjoy 
it. A gambling casino or a bank must 
never look shabby; otherwise the cus 
tomers lose confidence. 

The owner of one of the biggest casi- 
nos in Germany, where gambling is 
very big business, tells me that the Ger- 
mans are good customers, because they 
take the game seriously and refuse to lose; 
whereupon, naturally, they lose more 
than other people. Hardheaded Dutch- 
men are good customers, too. They make 
the mistake of believing il 


t the wheel 
Amer- 


icans, It 
as opt plungers. 
are sometimes flamboyant gamblers in 
the old style, though not on as great a 
scale as pre War Russians, who were th 
best customers of all, millionaire hunch 
players. Worst of all are the British, who 
don't lose their head, often take their 
ngs and leave. That’s very bad—for 
the casino. 


My favorite Monte Carlo story is 
about an American between the two 
Wars who spent a long time watching the 
wheels. Then he explained to a friend 
that he'd found the obvious solution to 
the gambler's cternal dilemu 


“People come here to win, so natu- 
rally they lose. Suppose I wanted to losc— 
then I ought to win. Don't you think 
so; 


The friend said it sounded logical, but 
where was а man who wanted to lose? 
"The American had the answer. 

"M a man does not gamble with his 
y and were paid to lose, he 
might want to do it." 

The American hired а man and gave 
him 2000 francs with instructions “to 
lose thc money as quickly as possible." 
For his work he would be paid 200 
francs. The American had 50,000 francs 
of working capital and decided to try his 
plan for about three weeks. 

On the first day, the hired man threw 
his employer's money all over the table, 
id lost his 2000 francs in about 20 min- 
utes. The second day, he was cleaned out 
in 12 minutes. On the third and fourth 
days, he lost quickly, too. 

On the fifth day, he won 62,000 franes. 
The American, who had been watching, 
came to the table, took all the chips, 
gave а 1000-franc tip to the croupier and 
1000 francs to the hired man. All in all, 
he had spent 10,000 franes of his initial 
capital of 50,000, which left him with a 
clear profit of 52,000 francs. He took his 
winnings and left, and never came back. 

In Monte Carlo, they say, “The only 
way 1o make money is not to gamble.” 
Sounds logical—but most of them come 
back and gamble, 


SEX IN CINEMA 


(continued from page 130) 


the crudity of their desire. the object of 
which is very precise: that body, those 
thighs, that bottom, those breasts.” Bri- 
gitte was equally unhypocritical in her 
personal life, never anempting to hide 
the current object of her desire nor the 
pleasure she took from cohabitation with 
the lucky fellow. For this attitude she was 
often censured, суеп in sexually liberal 
France: but just as often she was praised, 
notably by the youthful new French gen- 
eration of which she was both a part and 
a symbol. 

Unlike MM's, Brigitte’s twin 
name was hers by birth, and her child. 
hood as sheltered and secure as 
Marilyn's had been deprived and inse- 
cure. Born in September 1934, іп the 

shionable Passy district of Paris, Вгі- 
рїнє was the daughter of a prosperous 

пссг and factory owner; her mother 
aged a chic dress shop. A member of 
the haute bourgeoisie, she stu 
select private school for girls, received 
ballet training from the age of seven and 
spent long vacations at her parents’ villa 
at fashionable St-Tropez. Then, in 1950, 
a friend of the family asked Bri 
pow for the cover of France's leading 
women ine, Elle. As yn, 
the magazine photo paved the way to 
stardom. Marc Allégret, a film director. 
was struck by the face of the adolescent 


ialed 


girl, with its child-womanly mixture of 
nied 


innocence and lability. He w 
such a girl for a film he hoped to 
and to this end sent his young assistant, 
then going by the name of Roger 
Plemiannikov, to get in touch w 
There were strenuous family objections 
to Brigitte's embarking on a film career, 
but Vadim was persuasive, and the 16 
year-old girl quit her studies, made a 

est—and two years later became 


h her, 


a lead 
ing role in an English film, Doctor at 
Sea. Another Allégret effort, Mam’zelle 
Striptease, in which Brigitte showed 
winning gifts as an amateur ecdysiast, 
caught the fancy of the French public 
and thus paved the way for her insist 
ence on. Vadim as director of the script 
he had written for a film called 4nd God 
. . . Created Woman. Vadim seized the 
opportunity to expose his wife more 
completely than was hithe 
in the French film industry, He set her 
against the colorful St-Tropez seaside 
ad her make abandoned love 
with Jean-Louis Trintignant and Chris 
i and, and in general concocted 
c display that also constituted an 
eloquent and cye-filling comment on the 
new French amorality. Successful in 
France, the film racked up even bigger 


grosses in the United States, smashing 
all previous earnings for a foreign film. 
Not all of itor 

Americans, however. 
State censors carved out certain scenes 
that emphasized the mobility of Brigitte's 
naked contours, and it became customary 
after that to excise certain portions of 
Bardot films. The public flocked to see 
them anyway. U.S. distributors imported 
a spate of early BB filmy to stoke the 
public's burgeoning interest in Bardot. 

Michael Mayer noted in his Foreign 
Films on American Screens that “the 
high point of any Bardot picture is gen- 
erally her relationship to the towel. BB 
may be emerging from a tub or a sun- 
bath or a couch, but у 
will be loosely draped over her. There 
will of course be occasion for motion. 
The towel bends, slips, drops, droops, 
upends and slithers away. Its all very 
"nücing and intellectually stimulating.” 
That last reference of Mayer's was a sly 
dig at the fact that Bardot's films played 
in the artier cinemas and at her adoption 
s a pet of the French intellectuals, who 
saw in her frank carnality a rebellion 
against bourgeois moral values. Vacillat- 
ing between a desire to become an actress 
and merely being her unfeuered self, 
Bardot made various proclamations 
about her artistic intentions, but they 
were seldom taken seriously. 

She was taken very serious 
ever, as the world’s leading symbol of 
female nonconformity. She soon devel- 
oped into what became known as a "kiss- 
and-tell wife,” which is to say that she 


how- 


disdained to hide her quicksilver chang- 
g ОГ lovers from either her husband or 
. While being directed by 


i 
the publ 
Vadim, she fell furiously in love with one 
of her co-stars, Jean-Louis Trintignant, 
and when he departed for army service, 
her loneliness was soon assuaged by 
Sascha Distel, a guitarstrumming young 
singer. Stories of this kind naturally 
whetted the public's interest in her, and 
belore long her private life was a sh 
bles. Reporters, photographers and 
created mob scenes wherever she went, 
ıd Bardot soon fell into severe depres- 
sions. Her second marriage, to film star 
Jacques Charrier, was a succession of 
mutual suicide attempts. And when she 
made The Truth director. Henr 
Georges Clouzot. the off-screen goings on 
were a series of tragicomic affairs. Goaded 
by Clouzot into giving her best perform- 
nce, she still had enough energy left 
over for a romance with him—and with 
her co-star, Sami Fre 

Early in the Sixties, the ВВ craze 
showed signs of diminishing, and by 
mid-decade, it Ш but disappeared 
in the United States. Although she re- 
mained popular in France, Raoul Levy, 
who produced many of her films, com- 
plained that “the demystification of the 
stars, due to too much publicity about 
their private lives, is ruining them at the 


for 


had 


“Quite frankly, that’s one tradition 
I've never gone along with." 


box office. There is no longer any mys- 
tery about Bardot. The public knows too 
imate things about her life, Bar 
dot sells newspapers and magazines, but 
she does not sell tickets.” 


At the height of her career, BB had 
been idolized by intellectuals and low 
brows alike, a truly universal appeal. 
Late in the Fifties, however, while Bar- 
dot was still the undisputed sex queen. 
sophisticates began to note with approval 
the increasingly frequent appearance in 
French films of a mature, hauntingly 
complex and subtly gifted actress: 
Jeanne Moreau. Since she was just be- 
toming prominent lute decade, 
she will be given her proper due in a lar- 
er installment on the sex stars of the Six- 
ties. No voungster, either, was another 


thc 


French favorite: blonde, bosomy Mar- 
tine Carol, who preceded Bardot as a 
Gallic Godiva. A graduate of Paris' Ecole 


des Beaux Arts and the provincial theater 
circuit, she broke into films in 1046, but 
it was not until Caroline Cherie (1950), 
after a succession of unrewarding minor 
roles and even more unrewarding love 
affairs, that she became Frances ac 
knowledged queen of the sexpots—a ма 

attained with an unwitting assist 
from various church groups. Pierre Car- 
di rlier, archbishop of Lyon, wrote 
in а religious weekly about that film: “It 
is a scandalous display of vice, a lowly 
d licentious film.” Naturally, Caroline 


Chérie was a smash hit. So often did 
Martine take baths in her films—always 
making sure that the camera was angled 
for full uncoverage of her ample bosom 

-that she became known as “the clean- 
est actress in the world." Time eventual- 
ly took its toll of her magnificent body, 
but not before Martine had zestily bared 
it in a series of Courtesan roles: Lucrezia 
Borgia, Madame DuBany, Nana 
Lola Montez. 

ОГ а more intellectual cast, but in her 
own way equilly feminine, was Simone 
Signoret, whose father was chief inter- 
preter to the League of Nations and later 
to the U.N. Although by birth and her 
own intellectual attainments she had еп 
исе into the most eminent Parisian liter- 
ary circles, Simone's film forte was the 
portrayal of robustly realistic roles, such 
as the prostitute іп Мах Ophüls La 
Ronde, and the seedy apache girl of the 
prize-winning Casque d'Or. In striking 
Contrast to these parts, she played the 
austere Puritan wife in the French ver- 
sion of Arthur Millers The Crucible 
(co-starring with her husband, Yves Mon- 
und). Her fame did not become uly 
international. however, until her first 
English-language film, Room at the Top. 
in which her sympathetic delineation of 
an aduheres in the English industrial 
midlands won h host of acting 
awards, In all her roles, there was noth- 
ing o[ the conventional sexpot image 


and 


223 


PLAYBOY 


about. rather, she portrayed 
woman to whom the sex act was a 
natural consequence of a woman's yield- 
ing to her deepest emotions. With her 
compatriot Jeanne Moreau, and a Greek 

т, Melina Mercouri, she was one of a 
triumvirate that became increasingly ac 
cepted during the late Fifties: atractive- 
ly mature actresses of exceptional ability, 
bold and frank about their desires. 


Mature sexuality was а quality pos- 
sessed іп no less abundance by the gift- 
ed Anna Magnani; but when it came to 
the throng of imposing beauties who fol- 


Jowed in her neorealistic footsteps, phys- 


ical measurements became the prime 
Giterion for producers cager to take 
vantage of the quickening international 


interest in Italian films. One of the first 
to fascinate world-wide audiences—in 
1949—was Silvana Mangano, whose fe- 
licitously distributed 128 pounds vaulted 
her to fame in the yeasty role of a sultry 
rice picker in Bitter Rice. 

But postWar Rome 
with spectacular female star maie 
judging by the frequency w 
one busty beauty after another 
covered." Miss Rome of 1947—only а 
year after Silvana held the tide—was 
none other than 19-yearold Gina Lollo- 
brigida, а sometime idewalk 
caricaturist, fortuneteller's assistant. and 
model for the fumetti, a kind of photo- 
graphic comic strip popular in Italy. As- 
suming from her shapelines that she 
was talented as well, director Mario 
Co: accosted her on the street and 
offered her a job in movies. She accepted 
on the spot. Appropriately enough, Gi 
first vole of importance—after a series of 
anonymous appearances as an extra—was 
s a beauty contestant in Miss Haly, made 
in 1949. By then, revealing stills of her 
were being circulated to the world’s press. 
Upon seeing one of these, Howard 
Hughes imported her to. Hollywood for 
screen test at RKO, The six weeks she 
spent there were among the most irk- 
some in her life, by Gina's own account. 
Her trials and torments included forced 
English lessons, rehearsals for screen 
tests and attendance at “orrible RKO 
peectures.” One apocryphal story has it 
that Hughes hired a ballroom so that 
he could dance with the Italian anti- 
pasto in solitary and sybaritic circum- 
stances. She managed to escape Hughes 
only after signing a contact that gave 
him the Hollywood option on her serv- 
ices for several years. Since she intended 
never to set foot in Hollywood again, 
this formality had little meaning for her 
at the time. When, a few years later, she 
found herself one of filmdom’s biggest 
superstars, the contract became vastly 
more meaningful: She was unable to 


fairly te 


work in a Hollywood studio until 1959. 
The two pictures that put her on the 
path to i 


rnational acclaim were the 
n co-production Fanfan the 


Tulip and the Italian Bread, Love and 
Dreams, in both of which her bosom all 
but burst the confines of her costume. In 
fact, brassiere advertisements іп France 
were soon referring to oversized bosoms 
les lollos" Although thwarted by 
Howard Hughes ban on her employ- 
ment in Hollywood, American producers 
soon remedied the ion by starting 
her in European based productions. The 
first of these was John Huston's oddball 
romp Beat the Devil (1954), which failed 
to make mud) of a dent on the box 
office; but her next, Trapeze, established 
her as one of the world’s most glamorous 
sex мат When Harold Hecht, her pro- 
ducer for Trapeze, asked her жі 
would like to make next, she pr 
ly replied, “A million dollars Amer 
It is to the canny Gina's aedit that she 
did not allow her sex image to obscur 
her basic goal: financial security. 


An even more celebrated Talian star 
was (and is) Sophia Loren, whose in- 
stincts for survival—and  wealth—were 
fully as developed as Gina's; while her 
bosom, one of the mammary marvels of 
the decade, was even more so. lllegiti- 
mately born in 1984, she spent a wretched 
childhood in Naples. At 12 she was en- 
rolled in the local Teacher's Institute, 
but by the time she reached 15, it 
was apparent that she was becoming 
equipped for a carcer less sedate than 
running а classroor ^s mother, 
pressive, singl . red-heade: 
in the words of writer Louis 
aw in her daughters beauty 
ir sole hope of escaping from the 
sordid life of the slums.” In 1949, 
cquipped with a dress made by her 
mother from pink window curtains, 
Sophia entered a Naples beauty contest 
and won second prize—which was imme- 
diately cashed in for two train tickets to 
Rome—and the fabled Cinecitt 

For the next two and a half years, 
movie pickings were lean. Both mother 
4 daughter found brief employment as 
extras in Quo Vadis? at a combined sal- 
ry of $33.60 per week. In subsequent 
films. Sophia progressed 10 speaking 
rts, but she won considerably more 
fame in Italy by modeling in dishabille 
for the fumetti, and it was in these pub- 
lications that her pictures flooded the 
county. 

She was also asked to bare her breasts 
in one of her carly films—a period pot 
boiler called Era Lui, Si, Si—for the ver- 
sion to be released in France. “I did not 
want to, but I was hungry, med, 
Hunger became a thing of the in 
Sophia’s life in 1952, when she met one 
of Italy's most peripatetic producers, 
Carlo Ponti. He saw her sitting in a 
Rome night club watching a beauty con- 
test elimination—o[ which he was a 
judge—and insisted she take рап. She 
lost, but Ponti took her personally in 
hand thereafter. While she continued to 


"she c 


register all emotion “with her bosom,” 
as one It ic put it, Ponti helped 
her lose her uncultured Neapolitan ac 
cent and gave her acting lessons. Having 
already adopted the name Lezzaro, she 
dropped that in favor of Loren. About 
Ше same time, also in favor of Loren, 
i dropped his wife, Giuliana, from 
whom he had long—and unsuccessfully 
—sought a divorce acceptable to Taly 
1 the Vatican. Although it was com 
mon knowledge that Ponti had been the 
guiding spirit of Sophia's career for а 
number of years, іп 1957 he moved into 
the foreground by marrying his promis- 
ing protégée afier obtaining a Mexican 
divorce from his wife; but this was 
mulled after a warning from the Vatican, 
(They lived eight years then re- 
married last year in France.) 

Next came а couple of dozen Talian 
quickies—for which she sometimes fit- 
ted from set to set, making three at once 
—and then Sophia won a prize part in 
Vittorio DeSica’s Gold of. Naples; this 
role, plus her flimsy costumes in the car- 
lier Aida and a cameo part in Neapolitan 
Carousel, prompt sed hero to star- 
dom, By 1955 she had become impor- 
nt enough to be sought by St 
Kramer for a starring role in his Sp. 
еріс The Pride and the Passion, filmed іп 
1956. 

Richard. Schi of The 
Stars, gave a plausible explanation for 
her wide al: "She is the very 
opposite of what the European woman 
used to represent in the movies,” he 
wrote. “There is nothing yampish 
about her. . . . Miss Loren does not 


tease. One knows that she will keep 
her pi of Yer it must 
ko be noted that Hollywood's tend- 


ency was to keep her majestic propor- 
tions somewhat under wraps. In a series 
of films she made for Paramount in the 
Lue Fifties—Desire Under the Elms, 
Houseboat, That Kind of Woman and 
The Black Orchid —neiher her impres- 
sive figure nor her impressive capabilities 
» actress were displayed to best ad- 
tage, and it was perhaps for this 
n that the films failed to ring bells 
the box office. Sophia was soon to con- 
quer even the artificialities of Hollywood, 
however, and add 10 her re as the 
most lustrous international female star 
of the coming decade—but that story 
belongs to the Sixties, 


Another mammoth mammarian of the 
Ekberg, a Swedish 
test winner (1951) who m. 
ей to crash Hollywood and quickly be- 
came а sex symbol there, but was never 
able to translate her symbolism into a 
first-rate career. Glimpsed in Blood Alle 
Mississippi Gambler and Back from 
Eternity, she failed to make good her 
boast that she would "show that 1 can act 
instead of just showing off my figure.” 
Her cold-shouldering of the Hollywood 


Visitors are always 


Would Olympia 
brewed anyplace else 


taste as good? 


We can honestly say it wouldn't. Years ago, we tried 
to brew Olympia in four other places. But only the beer 
we brewed at Tumwater, Washington, tasted as good 
as the Olympia you enjoy today. Why? It's the natural 
artesian water of Tumwater that lets that good taste 
come through. If we brewed Olympia anyplace else, it 
would probably end up tasting just like all the others. 
Next time, ask for Oly... the beer from Tumwater. 


“Its the Water” 


welcome at the Olympia Brewing Company. Tumwater, Washington, 8.00 to 4:30 every day. "Oly *® 


225 


25 i c 
OC E салар € VA A» s: 
е (ee NU M 


% 


ANS say 

D ET 
ару | 
< | 


“Вай news, ту King. The Pa A 2 wu ist be canceled. 
(GE De eas ELE 


wolves earned her the nickname of “the 
Iceberg.” Her international wanderings 
in search of film parts. and her mania 
for publicity, inspired Federico Fellini 
to star—and satirize—her in his La Dolce 
Vita; it was her finest hour. Thereafter, 
however. when she began to show an un- 
fortunate propensity for gaining weight, 
roles grew fewer. Presumably, the bound- 
ту lines for movie hips and bosoms did 
not extend much beyond the 40-inch 
mark. 


One young lady who stretched those 
boundarics to the limit 
Mansfield; though easily о 
lyn Monroe in the bosom dep 
she was never more than an ersatz vei 
sion of the star she unabashedly cmulat- 
ed. In fact, it is highly unlikely that the 
relatively ungifted girl from "Texas would. 
ever have achieved prominence had it 
not been for the Monroe craze. Because 


of it, the studios were on the watch for 
other likely blonde-bombshell candi 
dates and when Marilyn's appearances 


films grew infrequent after the mid- 
ies, opportunity beckoned for Jayne, 
as well as for such other blonde and 
bosomy dishes as Mamie Van Doren, 
Sheree North and Diana Dors. But none 
of them proved notable in their film 
roles; they got as far as they did, in fact, 
largely on the strength of shrewdly cal- 
culated self-promotion. 


i 


But not so for Kim Novak. Groomed 
by Columbia ау усі another Monroc 
rival —and al à replacement for the 
studio's wandering star. Rita Hayworth 
—she surmounted what might have 
been a kiss of death and became a gold- 
en attraction at the box office. Perhaps 
her quick to the top in the short 
space of two years was due to her vag 
ly somnolent manner, which made her 
opportune candidate for bed- 
room doings; perhaps it was her throaty, 


о as 


her voice; and perhaps it was at 


ned, that. 


least partly. as has been cl 


ted publicity this entailed. What- 
ever the secret of her success, she did 
manage to waft a slightly mysterious scx- 
1 appeal entirely her own. She had a 
of commonness, even cheapness, yet 
with it a certain otherworldly aloofness 
me from some hidden complexity 


loa 


ighter of a Pol 
worker, Kim attended W 
College in Chicago and did parttime 
modeling. Hired as one of a team of four 
models to tout a touring home-appliance 
exhibit, she got as far as San. Francisco, 
th to Los Angeles, where she 
enrolled in a model agency. This was in 
1953. It took only two weeks before the 
green-eyed girl was chosen as one of 
a group of models to appear in The 
French Line, ап RKO film then being 


h railway 
hr Junior 


1 detoure 


filmed. A sharp-eyed dance director 
pointed her out to agent Louis Shurr, 
who arranged a screen test for her and 


changed her name from Marilyn to Kim. 
(Two Marilyns would have been a drug 
on the market at the time.) Her groom: 
е: She 
a bit 
part in Son of Sinbad, then hoisted to 
star status for Picnic, The Man with the 
Golden Arm and The Eddy Duchin 
ту. By the end of 1956, an exhibitors 
poll listed her among the ten most popu- 
lar film stars in the country. Though the 
possessor of one of the most beautifully 
rounded bodies in Hollywood, Kim was 
at first reluctant to unveil her more-than- 
adequate assets. But after stringent diet- 
ing had helped slim her thighs and legs, 
she became considerably less inhibited, 
as readers of rrAvnov (December 1963 
nd February 1965) will recall. 

"This conquest of maidenly modesty 
did nothing to discourage a large entour 
ge of escorts, among whom were 

п count by the name of Mario Ва 
ad an American movie-theater 
owner, Мас Krim. Gossip had it—later 
confirmed in his bestselling autobiog: 
raphy—that she also became briefly en- 
amored of Sammy Davis Jr, and vice 
versa. Very little of this reached the news- 
papers. Though her studio feared adverse 
audience reaction to the affair, such in- 
did reach the public harmed 
her box-office appeal not а whit. 


Clearly a reaction to the plethora of 
busty blondes in. Hollywood films of the 
Fifties was the marked popularity of 
such lessobviously sex«onscious and 
seemingly well-bred young ladies as Au- 
drey Hepburn and Grace Kelly, two of 
the brightest stars of the decade. The 
Hollywood establishment, ever conscious 
of, and ever searching for, that indef 
able something called “class,” rewarded 
both with its Academy Award. Both 
did have pedigrees of a sort. Audrey's 
came from Dutch baroness mother, 
van Heemstra, and an English 
man father, J. А. Hepburn- 
Ruston, whose ancestry stretched 
back into English and Irish history, “Aft 
cr so many drivein waitresses іп mov- 
ies,” said Billy Wilder after directing her 
Sabrina, “here is somebody who w 
n spell, and possibly play the 
piano. This girl singlehanded may make 
bazooms a thing of the past.” His fore- 
cast was unfulfilled, as matters turned ош, 
but there was g that Audrey 
was distinctly atomically to 
her major competitors of the decadi 
measuring a mere 3215 inches where 
the inches count most. Nevertheless, 
critic Bosley Crowther called her “the 
middle-aged romantic’s dream.” Was it 
by accident or by design that the film 
makers so often paired her with Holly- 
wood's older stars? 

In sex appeal and snob appeal, Gi 


to school, ca 


race 


Kelly was cut from the same fine cloth. 
n 1929, Grace had all the 

that an Irish-American 
millionaire father could provide: She 
tended the Raven Hall Academy and 
the Stevens School іп Philadelphi 
"Touted as one of Hollywood's few and 
true patricians, she kept herself re 
tively aloof from the press—but not. 
according to Hollywood reports from 
her aging leading men. Ray Milland, 
for one, was so infatuated with her 
that he gave up everything for Grace, 
and then, only through his wife's in- 
dulgence, was permitted to return to 
hearth and home. Bing Crosby, her co- 
маг in Country Girl, also wined and 
dined her for a time. 

The canny Alfred Hitchcock sensed 
the erotic fires beneath the blonde beau 
tys cool veneer and shrewdly fanned 
them into flame opposite James Stewart 
in Rear Window and Cary Grant in To 
Catch a Thief. In the lauer film, he un- 
froze the seemingly arctic star for an 
abandoned embrace wid Grant; 
ments later, а sky symbolically alight 
with exploding fireworks accompanied 
her willing seduction. There were fire- 
works in that selfsame sky soon after, 
when she met and married Prince Rai- 
nier of Monaco amid much pomp and 
circumstance. Anyone from Hollywood 
пог invited to the wedding was consid- 
cred devoid of real class, Grace graceful- 
ly retired from the screen and. not long 
after saved Monaco for the Monacans by 
providing Rainier with a son and heir. 


mo- 


Les clasy by any standards, but 
ever-popular, was Doris whose on- 
behavior, with few exceptions, 
model of propriety that ha 
presence racy comedy automatically 
guaranteed it a seal of virginal purity. 
She began he eer in Hollywood 
in the late Forties, after achieving a rep- 
utation as a popular pop vocalist, and 
toiled her way toward film fame through 
a succession of banal musicals in which 
she was invariably as fresh, freckle-faced 
nd feisty as а high school cheerleader. 
Toward the end of the Fifties she 
switched to comedy and was paired 
perennially with Rock Hudson, or so 
equally antiseptic screen hero. Desp 
situations in which any red-blooded wom- 
an would have certainly found herself in 
somebody else's bed, Doris always man 
aged to keep her virtue infuriatingly 
t. Either the script or her own 
innate bourgeois morality would always 
rescue her in time. This kind of sopho 
moric sex comedy so proliferated dur 
the early Sixties that she didn't 
10 be in one for it to be kno} 
Doris Day picture. 


е 


Destined for far greater stardom in d 
same decade was Elizabeth: Taylor. 
though she was almost as far as Doris 


227 


PLAYBOY 


from being a sex symbol when she began 
her cinematic odyssey іп 1943. She was 
then 1I years old, and the occasion of 
her debut was that fondly remembered 
dog opera, Lassie Come Home. A y 
later the violeveyed, brown-haired bea 
ty rode to national fame and affection on 
the back of a horse called National Vel- 
vet, which also happened to be the name 
of the picture. In almost no time the Tit 
Пе darling had grown into a bewitching 
teenager who wiggled her hips provoci- 
tively at almost every male in the MGM 

i 1 at 18 she married Nicky 


in London in February 1932, 
beth was the daughter of a. British 
buyer for an nd a mother 
who had once appeared on the stage un- 
der the name of Sara Sothern, Before the 
outbreak of World War Two, Taylor 
sent his wife and daughter to live with 
Mrs. Taylor's parents in Pasadena, where 
an obliging friend helped the th ht- 
year-old girl get her start in pictures. 
From that time on, Hollywood and the 
movies became her natural hab 
Until she appeared in George Steve 
A Place in the Sun in 1951, beth 
was regarded principally as а beauty 
whose promise as an actress was far from 
certain, and while her dramatic talents 
were thereafter recognized as impressive, 
for a good many years she generated 
more excitement with her parer. 
changing proclivities than with any of 
her performances on screen. In January 
1051, nine months after her marriage, a 
weeping Elizabeth had told a divorce 
judge the extraordinary story of her 
ge to young Hilton. He was “in- 
different” to her, she sobbed, һе 
“ignored” her, and cruelest of all, he 
actually said to her, “You bore me.” The 
lonely Liz was very soon being seen with 
a young director, Stanley Donen, who 
happened to be married at the time, 
though separated from his wile. El 
beth's mother and father objected to the 
relationship, whereupon the prodigal 
daughter moved out of the family adobe 
10 blish her own. Within months, 
while filming ТІЛДІ nd, she 
struck up an old 
Michael Wilding, an actor 20 years her 
sen and eight months later, an 
nounced their imminent. marriage to the 
press. The actor was somewhat staggered 
by the news—as was, presumably, Donen 
—but he recovered and obliginghy 
showed up for the wedding a few weeks. 
later. Th шс lasted four years, and. 
two children were born of the union. 
Before the divorce, though, Elizabeth 
had run into another Michael—the son 
of a rabbi, a braggart who made his 


boasts come true, a flamboyant, cigar- 
name 
гар 


chomping showman whose last 
was Todd. No sooner was the өрі 
announced than Todd telephoned El 
nd asked her to meet him at his 


office. Conducting his proposal of mar- 
riage with the same staccato certainty 
with which he clinched business deals, 
"Todd got an OK from Elizabeth—a coup 
of sorts, considering the fact th 
ready had a son the same age as she. 
‘The two were married early іп 1957, and 
the blissful couple proceeded to quarrel 
from coast to coast. Thirteen months 
alter the marriage, Todd’s private plane, 
eerily called The Lucky Liz, crashed in 
a storm, killing him and the others 
aboard. The disconsolate widow kept her 
commitment to star in Cat on a Hot Tin 
Roof, and was given an Academy nom- 
ation for her performance and her 
lor. 

Then she fell from grace, Todd's 
young friend and admirer, Eddie Fisher, 
attempted to comfort Elizabeth in her 
and succeeded mightily. 
Oceans of crocodile tears were shed for 
dear deserted Debbie Reynolds, and the 
tide of public sentiment turned right- 
eously against Elizabeth. Debbie, mean- 
il had discovered that there was 
milage to be gained from her 
predicament, and was in no great hurry 
to get a divorce. The divorce finally 
came, however, 1 Elizabeth and Ed- 
die were married in May 1959. 

It was prophesied by insiders that 
Fisher's career would be hurt by his 
wayward wooing of Elizabeth, and sure 
enough, it was. Liz, on the other hand, 
rew ever stronger. Former fans who 
had reviled her turned out in droves to 
see her movies, fascinated by a woman 
who dared to indulge her romantic im- 
pulses regardless of the mores of society. 
Her hold on the public was consolidated 
further when, taken ill London, she 
was rushed to а hospital, all but given up 
for dead. and survived after ап emergen- 
cy tracheotomy. Now she was not only 
the bold and scarlet Liz but the brave, 

ndomitable Elizabeth. Hollywood fer- 
vently voted her its Academy Award for 
her performance іп Butterfield 8: 
though many a cynic declared that 

for her deathbed scenes in 
ther than for her tepid inter- 
pretation of John O'Hara's ill-fated call- 
on the Metro lot. In any case, Liz 

a perfect barometer for the chang- 
ing moral climate in America. As will be 
detailed subsequently, the barometric 
pressure dropped again when Mis. Fish- 
er was introduced to the also-married 
rd Burton on the set of Cleopatra 
ly in the Six 


With teenagers increasingly domi 
ing movie queues, i bly many of the 
and particularly on the 
male side—rellected not only their pre- 
dilections but their image of themselves. 
And perhaps the most original and off- 
beat of these was Marlon Brando, who 
managed to combine a unique and sharp- 
ly contemporary personality type with 

ing ability of a high order. His be- 


new sex si 


havior, both off screen and on, projected 
an arrogant independence that appealed 

fically to the new, nonconformist 
gencration. 

Nonconformity was a Brando special 
ty even as a child. Born in Omah: 
1924, he banged his drums in the house 
when company came, was dismissed 
from a military academy for his practical 
jokes, and in general evinced a nature 
that was alternately sulky and exhibi- 
tionisic. Heading for New York for a 
thespic career, Brando studicd by d 
with Stella Adler and the Actors Stuc 
and ran an elevator by night. After a 
few Broadway roles, he hitchhiked all 
the way to Cape Cod to beard Tennes- 
see Williams in his summer den and beg 
for the Stanley Kowalski role in 4 Street- 
сат Named Desire. He got it, and under 
Elia Kazan's direction he blazed his way 
to fame. From there he went on to Hol- 
lywood cloaked in an aura of th 
prestige. 


The Men, A 
Streetcar Named Desire, The Wild One 
and especially On the Waterfront fully 
sustained that image. In his personal life 
he shunned Hollywood's folk patterns, 
refused to date stars and instead sought 
out “nice” unknown girl. He zipped 
around town on a motorcycle, avoided 
night dubs and lunched at the MGM 
commissary with a bohemian bunch of 
tleknown New York actors. He even 
scorned the very productions in which 
he was contracted to star, But nothing 
halted his upward progress—for а time. 
His Tshirted image had са 
helped spread the vogue for studded 
leather jackets and motorcycles; his 
brutal Kowalski style brought shivers of 
excitement to his female fans, and imita 
tive males adopted his slobbish methods 
of on-screen courtship. 

ОШ screen, meanwhile, he attempted 
to keep his various courtships, marriages 
and engagements away from the prying 
eyes of newspaper reporters and gossip 
columnists, although with indifferent 
success. Somehow, fans learned of his 
long-standing romance with a Mex 
actress named Movita (years Tater 1 
married. her, after she bore him a child), 
with the flashing-eyed Puerto Rican 
tress Rita Moreno and with an olive- 
skinned AngloIndian girl from Wa 
who went by the name of An 
Hollywood—a girl whom he married 
and left soon after. 

By the end of the Fifties, he had 
given up the stage for good and become 
full-fledged (although still nonconform- 
ist) Hollywood fixture: He had learned 
to tolerate the place, and to accept the 
wealth it showered upon him; and, in 
turn, Hollywood had accepted him, al- 
beit with some misgivings. 


and if 


Шу, he was imitated; 


ndo gave birth, in a sense, to. James 
was Dean himself who, by 
ag young, perpetuated the Brando 
legend of the essentially pure at heart 
but maltreated and misunderstood rebel 
without a cause, Dean's brief career en- 
compassed only three films, but these 
were enough to carn him a posthumous 
He legendary as that of Val 
no. Born in 1931 іп Marion, Indiana, 
James Byron Dean was, like Brando, 
product of the Actors Studio, gain 
like Brando, | 
on the Broad 
which he appe: 


made his first 
y stage, The firs 
ed— E 


the mold for which he was revered by 
the young. In an undeniably compelling 
«а а boy convinced 
yet hope- 

flection. 


performance, he рі 
that he can do noth 
lessly trying to win hi 
Rebel Without a Cause for 
in attempting to commu 
an unfeeling father. In both films h 
appeared to be acting out his own i 
conflicts—conflicts. that, if anything, 
were even more vividly exemplified by 
his own off-screen behavior. In restau 
rants, if service was not instantly forth- 
coming. he would beat а tom-tom solo 
on the tabletop, pour a bowl of sugar 
into hi ї or set fire to a paper 


g righi 
father's 
dh 


phants who vied with their leader in 


dreaming up ridiculous pranks. De 
last film, Giant, was not yet in 
when he smashed himself up while speed- 
ing in his Porsche on a California road. 
His fans reacted to his death with the 
most remarkable mass emotional dis- 
play of the decade. For more than a year 
aficrward, Warner's received. thousands. 
of requests a month for photographs of 
the dead star. They provided the fuel for 
a James Dean cult. A New York psychol- 
ogist, attempting to assess this hysterical 
worship of the unlucky star, ascribed it 
to “a curious case of juve 
sex substitution and hero wor 
ning like electrical lines into а € 
convenient fuse bos 


le: 


That these same ingredients could be 
channeled into vastly profitable box- 
осе results was quickly recognized. by 
ly conven- 
ther sex star was soo 
sley. The y 
ian, whose galvanic 
а 


first 


me "Elvis the Pelvis, 
quered the recording inc 
going to Hollywood. Predic 
Roman Catholic pub! 
described Elvis’ erotic hipswiveling as 
“not only suggestive but downright ob- 
scene.” Elvis defended himself when t 
and other statements of а simila 
were brought to his attentioi 
made no diry body movements" he 
ed. Even so, Hollywood found it 
necessary to tone down whatever it was 


соп- 


the 
America 


that came naturally when, 1956, at the 
age of 21, he made his t film, Love 
Me Tender. He made three more—all 


enormously successful, if less than men 
orable—hefore the Army called him up 
and turned him into Private Presley i 
1958. His phenomenal film career was re- 
sumed in the early Sixties with little 
abatement in popularity. Despite the 
continued loyalty of his fans, howev 
teenagers of the Sixties were to find 
headicr—and hairier—delight in 
swinging new heroes as the Beatles. 

Where Presley and Dean were mea 
ingful almost exclusively to the teen- 
agers, slender, hawk-faced Montgomery 
Clift had a unique ability to bridge the 
ge Te тссорп 
him who sh 


proble 
lity to projea hi 
adults gained some insight into the 
uncertainties and aspirations of their 
nonconformist offspring. Unfortunately, 
Clift’s problem was that he was inwardly 
troubled not only on screen but off «тесі 

well. When he appeared in his first two 
films in 1948, Red River and The Search, 
he was instantly recognized as possessi 

п abundance of the stuff that stars are 
made of, and seemed headed toward an 


шеші, 


ssi 


“I understand you are just my type, Mr. Cosgrove . . . 


auspicious carecr. Once established, how- 
ever, Clift made relat frequent 
screen appearances—he always insisted 
on being an actor instead of a s 
his career was almost ended 
when he smashed himself up in a car 
during the making of Raintree County. 
Rumors were that he subsequently took 
10 drinking immode others de 
паре at 


times. 


ny event, sudd 
came sk to bet several million 
dollars on. Thus g the making of 
Suddenly, Last Summer, it was hardly a 
secret that producer Sam Spiegel had а 
couple of replacements standing by 


job. His last film was The Defector, in 
nd soon after its completion Clift 
his New York City home of a 
tack, Unlike Brando. he had п 
er fully accepted the artificial world of 
Hollywood; and this constant inner 
questioning of values—a mistrust rather 
m cynicism—lent. considerable. poign- 
с 10 his roles. Had he been better 
equipped mentally to withstand the rig- 
ors of stardom, he might well have bc- 
come one of the greatest of them all. 


n 


Many of the same qualities that had 
ade Clift a star no doubt accounted for 


” 


229 


PLAYBOY 


230 


the rejuvenated appeal of Frank Sinatra 
in the Fifties. Like Clift, he was small 
as if suffering from chronic 
ion; and at the start of the Fil 
lies, he had all the earmarks of a born 
Joser—in short, everything necessary to 
ouse the motherly instincts of impres- 
sionable girls. After a series of ins 
musicals in the late Forties, by 1951 he 
was already being written off as а has- 
been by the Hollywood raters. Then 35, 
he had also separated from his wife 
Nancy, and was involved in a nerve 
racking affair with the volatile Ava 
Gardner. After ап exhausting divorce 
hatile with his wife, he finally made it 10 
the church with Ava in November of 
1951. If his screen career scemed ended 
by th nk's headlinemaking. capac- 
ity was not—thanks to a succession of 
noisy spli-ups and reconciliations. 

By the time he snagged the part of 
Maggio in From Here to „ his 
$150,000 fee per picture had pli 
to a measly $8000, and he had to wage a 
desperate campaign for the part, at that. 
The role, of course, won him an Oscar, 
which promptly became the point of de- 
parture for one of the most miraculous 
comebacks in the history of show busi 
ness. Almost overnight he switched from 
amiable sidekick and harassed underdog 
to a swaggering, assured, aggressive, even 
cynical leading man. In the prosperous 
Fifties, this new Sinatra personality shed 
an aura of glamor on screen and off. In 
Hollywood, he created а new social 
pecking order, the highest ranks of 
which went to the denizens of his “rat 
pack” circle of nates. By 1960, he 
was the acknowledged “king” of Holly- 
wood, supplanting the old “King,” Clark 
Gable, who died that same year; and hi 
kingdom included not only his own 
movie company but a record corporation 
part inter a gambling casino and 
other multimillion-dollar enterprises. 


While certainly the most notably. suc 
cessful, Frank Sinatra was not the first of 
of the Fifties to "go corporate.” 
High as opposed to the 
more moderate tax levied against corpo- 
rate gains, had already encouraged such 
enlightened Thespians as James Stewart, 
Cary Grant, Kirk Douglas and Burt Lan. 
aster to incorporate their talents and 
take home a larger share of the fruit of 
their efforts. Ruggedly handsome, tall, 
well muscled and athletic, Lancaster was 
the prototype for a new generation of 
post-World War Two males who neither 
whined about social maladjustment nor 
made bids for motherly sympathy. One 
look at his broad grinning, angular face 
indicated that here was man enough to 
take са himself. Neither brooding 
nor seemingly sensitive, he appeared cut 
out solely for overtly physical roles; and 
yet, through intelligence, ambition and 
shrewd career building, he extended his 
range to include a memorable series of 


characterizations, from the tough, phi- 
landcring sergeant in From Here to Eler- 
nity to the alcoholic husband in Come 
Bach, Little Sheba, finishing the decade 
nt, fulminating evan- 
a Elmer Gantry. 


lar to Lancaster, not 
only in type but in the roles he chose 
and in the management of his career, was 
ties beclcake 
Douglas first 


brigade, 


Kirk Douglas. 
bared his manly chest for the cameras in 
the prizefight epic Champion (1949), 


d has managed to do so again at least 
once in virtually every picture he has 
made since—taking the precaution, of 
course, bare beforehand, 
since chest hair is still considered un- 
ightly in some squeamish cinema c 
cles. More so than Lancaster, Douglas 
owed his rapid rise in Hollywood to the 
emerging popularity during the Fifties of 
the heel-hero, the kind of role he prefers 
to play. “I believe women are attracted 
by cruelty,” he said in 1952. “They don't 
want gentleness and tenderness" Nor 
were these qualities conspicuously dis- 
played by him in such films as Detective 
Story, The Big Circus and The Bad and 
the Beautiful, three of his better veh 
cls. But he was not afraid to take on 
such challenging, offbeat roles as that of 
Van Gogh in Lust for Life, and he got 
шеу Kubrick's antiwar epic Paths of 
Glory off the production pad by agreeing 
to appear in it—for a price, of course. 
power in Hollywood reached its pi 
960, when he spent $12,000,000 of 
's money to make Spartacus, a 
spectacle that often seemed to have as 
its primary raison d'être the display of 
Douglas manly torso. 

The true king of supercolossal specta- 
cles, however, was Charlton Heston, a 
rangy, chesty, lean-jawed, Roman 
product of Northwestern Uni 
School of Speech, which happened to be 
situated in his hometown, Evanston, Ii- 
nois. After a routine carcer in stock, ra- 
dio, television and on Broadway, he was 
spotted by Hal Wallis and brought to 
Hollywood in 1950. Two years later, De 
Mille cast him as a rough, tough circus 
boss in The Greatest Show on Farth, a 
big money-maker. Since a picture's carn- 
ngs invariably cast a golden glow on its 
star, he was tapped again by De Mille 
for The Ten Commandments, which 
Time castigated as "perhaps the most 
movic ever made.” Nevertheless, 
although Heston’s "gentile" Moses was 
ly typecasting, the film turned out 
to be one of the most profitable ever 
made, Heston, therefore, became the ob- 
vious choice for another prize Semitic 
role, that of Ben Hur, in which he van- 
quished the equally manly British s 
Stephen Boyd, in a dazzling chariot race. 
A humorless but competent. actor, Hes- 
ton took his screen glorifications scrious- 


10 shave it 


ly, allowed nary a whisper of scandal to 
dent his sterling reputation and has kept 
himself in top physical condition for his 
arduous film roles. 


Another rugged, good-looking actor 
who moved up fast during the Fifties 
was William Franklin Beedle, Jr—also 
from Illinois—known more familiarly as 
William Holden. Born in 1918, schooled 
at Pasadena Junior College, he gained 
stardom as early as 1939, when he played 
the sensitive boxer in Golden Boy. In 
spite of his carly success, however. 
Holden was not regarded as too promi 
ing a prospect for the long haul; ex- 
ccutives felt he rese 1 too blandly 
the nice-looking young man next door.” 
Holden resolved to toughen his image, 
but nothing much happened until after 
Billy Wilder cast him as Gloria Swan- 
son's kept man in Sunset Boulevard 
(1950). In The Proud апа the Profane, 
he played a ruthless, cold Marine of 
ficer who calculatingly seduces the sen- 
sitive, war-widowed Deborah Kerr; he 
the mean pack rat of a German 
prisoner-of-war camp in Stalag 17, win- 
ning an Oscar for this hard-bitten por- 
wayal; he was a powerful businessman іп 

ecutive Suite; and he made his carly 
detractors swallow their cigar butts with 
his performance as the male sex bomb of 
a Midwestern town in Picnic. A sober 
citizen who attended P.T. A. meetings, 
Holden had another side that included 
temperamental outbursts and hard 
drinking, and rumors abounded in the 
Sixties that his carecr had temporarily 
ground to a halt until he was able to get 
himself back on the wagon. 


Like Holden, fresh-faced Tony Curtis 
тсей 


considerable difficulty in 
y from the juvenile mold 
in which his studio, Universal, persisted 
н casting him. Not that the studio had 
much faith in their discovery, а shim- 
bred ex-gang member from tbe tough 
Yorkville section of Manhattan. Brought 
to Hollywood Нег being spot- 
ted in an off-Broadway show, he was 
given a munificent $75 а week and cast 
B-movie bit parts as а curly-headed 
pretty-boy, He tried persistently to cs 
nage, however, and ulti 
eded in establishing himself 
as a serious actor when he costarred 
with Burt Lancaster in Trapeze (1956). 

Neither his subsequent serious roles 
nor his marr net Leigh in 1951 
caused the slightest diminution of his 
al to the bobbysox following he'd 
acquired, who read with palpi n 
terest the fan mags’ gurgling descriptions 
of cach new addition to the Curtis mé- 
nage—and presumably with no less avid- 
ity a Confidential article intimating that 
Tony used his studio dressing room [or 
dressing would-be starlets. Neverthe- 
less. throughout much of the Fifties. the 
Cuntises, along with the Fishers (Eddie 


and Debbie) remained the favorite 
young marrieds of the fan-magazine set 
il both marriages went рй in 
their own well-publicized ways. 

What Tony reflected—and continues 
to project—is a youthful, buoyant, op- 
timistic outlook on life in general and on 
sex in particular, Knowing him might be 
dangerous for а girl, but it could also be 
fun. For those who preferred a safer, 
saner, more antiseptic approach to sex, 
however, the Fifties proffered a goodly 
supply of that as well. Curiously, ог per- 
haps predictably, most of this bland new 
breed were manufactured by а reclusive 
talent scout and agent named Henry 
Willson, whose stable included such 
wholesome h ab Hunter, 
Troy Donahue most successful of 
them all, Rock Hudson. 


Мапе 


Born Roy Fitzgerald in 
Illinois, Hudson worked as a postman, а 
piano mover and a truck driver before 
his discovery by Willson. A screen test 
was arranged for him at Fox, but he was 
so utterly inept that it was later shown 10 
beginners as а classic example of how 
bad acting can be. He bad appeared to 
mprossive advantage in 98 films be 
fore the as discovered that 
shot him to fame. The formula was sim- 
ple, and largely the invention of Ross 
Hunter, an actor turned producer. 10 


u 
formula м 


merely wedded lush Technicolor to lach- 
rymal soap opera. In Magnificent Ob- 
session (1954), Rock played a wealthy 
playboy turned good-Samaritan bra 
surgeon who saves Jane Wyman's eye- 
t and wins her eternal love. He was 
a dedicated uce surgeon in АП That 
Heaven Allow: d by then was 
thought worthy enough by George Ste- 
vens to star with Elizabeth Taylor and 
James Dean in Giant, for which the 
novie colony—noting his high position 
on the box-office charts—voted him an 
Academy Award nomination. 

One Hollywood observer, hard put to 
account for Hudson's popularity, said: 
“Тһе public got tired of decay. So now 
here's Rock Hudson. He's wholesome. 
He doesn’t perspire. He has no pimples. 
He smells of milk. His whole 
cleanliness and respectability. This boy 
is pure.” Although magazines of the 
Confidential ilk repeatedly implied. that 
this purity was bred of a basic distaste 
for girls, Rock's hold on his public was 
secure. Dissatisfied with his inane image 
however, Hudson fought for his contrac 
tual freedom, widened his range to 
include comedy and by the end of the 
decade had doggedly fashioned a slick 
acting style for himself. If his imag 
remained bland, he nevertheless devel- 
oped himself into one of the more relia- 
ble of Hollywood's professio 


s. 


"Тһе great sex stars of the Thirties and 
Forties—men like Gable, Cooper, Stew- 
art, Bogart and Grant—were well be- 
yond the first romantic flush of their 
youth; and although all of them contin- 
ued to function throughout the Fifties, 
producers were searching frantically for 
replacements among a newer generation 
of stars. Unfortunately, they were not 
that easy to come by. When a youthful, 
vigorous newcomer did, by some mira- 
de, thread his way through Hollywood's 
obstacle course into the big time, he was 
immediately besieged with offers and 
rich rewards. Such was the case with 
Paul Newman, who, after an unfortunate 
start in an eminently forgeuable epic, 
The Silver Chalice (1955), moved on 
swiftly to such meaty roles as that of 
Rocky Graziano in Somebody Up There 
Tikes Me and the ambitious, unscrupu 
Ious hero of The Long, Hot Summer, in 
which, according to Time, һе “as 
mean and keen as a cackle-edge scythe. 
With realism rampant in Hollywood, 
Newman's laconic, devil-may-care acting 
style—not to mention his ice-blue eyes 
and the masculine іш of his decp-cleft 
chin—made him a top star 
than a year. Born in Clevel 
educated at Kenyon College and at Y: 
University’s Drama Department, he 
peared on television while studying at 
the Actors Studio, and then in the 


n little 


отс 


and 


IMPORTED RARE SCOTCH 


231 


PLAYBOY 


232 


Broadway version of Picnic—where he 
met his second. wife, Joanne Woodward, 
who was an understudy for the play. М 
doubt it was the Brandoesque quality of 
his performance in Picnic that first тес 
ommended him to the studios, but he 
quickly demonstrated that he had at 
least as great a range as Brando and а 
self possessed, self-assured quality uniquely 
his own. Given Ше fat lead roles in two 
distinguished Tennesce Williams шап» 
plants from the stage, Cat on a Hot Tin 
Roof and Sweet Bird of Youth, Newman 
gained both in box office and in prestige, 
and was thus supremely well fitted to be- 
come one of the most important—and 
most highly paid—of all male stars during 
the following decade. 


arprisingly, foreign actors shone with 
dedly less luster on the Hollywood 
scene during the Fifties than at any time 
before—particularly when contrasted 
with the zooming enthusiasm for foreign- 
born adresses in American films. 
Through much of the decade, toothy 
Rosano Brazi was called upon when- 
ever the script demanded a suave, Conti 
mental charmer; or thimdipped Louis 
Jourdan if, as in Gigi, the rom 
Youth were spec 
brooding Richard Burton was imported 
to Hollywood іп 1952 for the lead in a 
romantic thriller, My Cousin Rachel, and 
the first Cinemascope spectacular, The 
Robe; but he remained very much on 
the fringe of things until the early Si 
Ше, when his well-publicized liaison 
with Elizabeth ‚ of course, 
his own innate s—suddenly cata- 
pulted him to the top ranks of interna- 
tional stardom. 

What was remarkable about the Fif- 
ties was that for the first time—with no- 
bly few exceptions—a foreign. actor 
could become an international star with- 
out once setting foot inside а Hollywood 
studio. The spread of art theaters in the 
United States. and the stepped-up 
process of dubbing, which carried out- 
standing foreign filins for the first time 
into neighborhood houses and driv 
had by the end of the decade made such 
names as 1 Philipe, Marcello Mas- 
troianni ı Japan's ‘Toshiro Mi- 


ins, 


nd eve 
fune almost as familiar to movie fans as 


Rock Hudson and Gary Grant. Маз 
troianni, who began to hit his stride in 
La Dolce Vita (1959), belongs more 
properly to the Sixties; but the gifted, 
Byronesque Philipe, who died at the age 
of 36 in 1959, had become an idol 
broad with Devil in the Flesh (1946) 
and a favorite of the arthouse crowd in 
the United States after that film м: 
imported here. Remarkably versatile, 
Philipe was able to switch effortlessly 
from the lighthearted buffooueries of 
Fanfan the Tulip to the proudly sen- 
sitive Stendhalian hero of The Red and 
the Black, and so convincingly did he 


enact his m: 
eral of his p 
difficulties here, 


ү romantic roles that sev- 
ures ran into censorsh 
mong them La Ronde 
and Les Liaisons Dangereuses. By the 
me Liaisons had opened in the United 
he was already dead of а heart 
ack; but he might well have been 
mused at the last erotically impudent 
impression he left behind him: the well 
known scene in which he rests a tele 
phone on Jeanne Valerie's nude rump 
alter successfully seducing the girl. 

By the Sixties, Hollywood had insi 
tionalized its practice of skimming the 
cream of foreign-born talents, mainly be- 
cause by that time the overseas market 
had become so supremely important 1 
international casts were resorted 10 in- 
creasingly ns of selling films 
successfully around the world, and Holly- 
wood was once again the happy hu 
ground of the international male s 


Hollywood's stars of th 
e lived prosaic, 


States, 
au 


Fifties by and 


their 


that lucrative 
contracts contained what were known as 
“morals clauses," which could be exer- 
cised 10 terminate an actor's employment 
whenever a studio so desired. Now and 
then a gleam of scandal did steal 
through to interrupt the monotonous 
round of celebrity teas and fund 
cocktail parties, but it took a gei 
leap from the straight and narrow: 
er than a 
star to break into the news. Not that the 
public was by any means more censo 
rious and disapproving than in previou 
decades, If anything, it showed more 
genuine tolerance than at any previous 
time in cinem огу. 

But along with this tolerance went a 
very real demand for something more 
honest, more revealing than the pap that 
studio press departments were accus- 
tomed to handing out each month to the 
fan magazines. It is likely that the phe- 
nomenal growth of Confidential and а 
host of other scandalmongering maga- 
zines during this period was due less 10 
the public’s craving for mere sensational- 
ism than to its desire lor a more realist 
down-to-carth view of their idols than 
the studios were ever willing to allow. At 
any rate, Confidential and i pub 
dications descended on Hollywood like a 
plague of locusts soon after the decade 
began. It is principally because of these 
magazines that the Fifties became the 
most gosipy of all cinematic decades, 
with a lurid sexual subculture that was 
the very antithesis of the image of hard- 
working respectability the industry 
tempted to convey es its stars. 

The u ” of the field was 


rath- 
mere studio handout—for 


lisher of such publications as Beauty 
Parade, Flirt, Eyeful, Wink and other 
publications of similar cultu 
sions. Noticing in 1951 that * 


Kefauver's televised inquiries into organ- 
ized crime had attracted. vast. audiences, 
he came to the conclusion that. Amer 
cans were interested in “inside stuff,” and 
the first issue of Confidential followed. 
Terror soon stalked the boudoirs of 
Hollywood. There were unconfirmed re- 
ports of fat studio pay-ofls—“to defray 
editorial costs" —that resulted in the kill- 
ing of star stories that might conceivably 
prove injurious to their box-office draw. 
On the other hand, young people on the 
make in the film world saw exposure in 
Confidential and its facsimiles as а handy, 
dandy method of gaining wide public 
attention. By reason of circulation alone, 
exposure in these magazines meant 
kind of instant fame. Confidential alone 
soared at one point in its checkered 
ver to a print order of more than 
5.000.000 copies. 
As might have be 


. the Iure. 


pectet 


few exceptions, sex—although. 
sence something very close to 
ation might well be subs 
Circulation boomed high 
bjects were such peren 
Frank Sinau 
Taylor, Rita Anita 
Kim Novak a Turner. 

In a 1956 Confidential piece, Sinatra 
as reputed to have kept a girl so busy 
bed for iwo days and nights tha 
she was unable to get a wink of sleep. 
In Whisper, he was said to have given 
a “hot pary that helped him forget 
Ava.” It turned out to be “a real sizzler, 
said this sister publication of Confidential, 
“with overdone stews and plump, peeled 
tomatoes.” Further reported was a pu 
ported episode in w 
to have gone upstairs with a 
arm to a bedroom in which another 

was already waiting. 

Lawsuits sometimes followed exposés 
like thee, but not as many as might 
have been expected. Harrison no doubt 
counted —correcily—upon. the star's un 
derstandable reluctance to subject them- 
selves to further unwelcomed publicity. 
Nevertheless, during the first five years 
of Confidential’s existence, it accumulat- 
ed some $12,000,000 worth 
perhaps a relatively piddling amount 
considering the fame of the defamed and 
the number of articles that were тип. 
One such was Dorothy Dandridge, who 
slipped Harrison with а $2,000,000 
damage suit because his magazine had 
run а story claiming that she had made 
n the open air" with a well-known 
ler. The suit was ultimately set- 
$10,000 payment to Miss 


the 
favorites as 


езі when 


Elizabeth 
Ekberg, 


of suits— 


love " 
bandle 
ded with 
Dandridge. 

By 1957, the suits against Confidential 
and Whisper had piled to such a number 
that decisive court cases were unavoid- 
able. Maureen O'Hara, the red-haired 
Irish beauty, among many others, 
for defamation of character and а 
libel. By the time the 


“Well, anyway, Mr. Brown—il was a good year businesswise." 


“РІП have whatever you're having 
but make mine with МЕТАХА” 


Make way for Greek gold: pour Metaxa in your soda. Metaxa in your sour. 
Metaxa on the rocks. Substitute velvet vigor for those tired old tastes. 
Metaxa is potent and positive so you don't have to use so much. Metaxa is 
92 proof. But 100% with it. You can see it. You can taste it. You can feel it. 
You pay a lot for it. But that doesn't stop the Greeks. They think Metaxa is 
the moonand stars so they paste them righton the bottle. Get onit right now. 
Write for your free recipe 

> | booklet: Metaxa, Box 1190, 

| LonglslandCity, N.Y.11101. 


Moving leftward from Metaxa 
On The Rocks. Metaxa Stinger. 
Metaxa Neat. Metaxa Mist. 
Metaxa Alexander. Metaxa 
Manhattan. Anyway you pour it, 
Metaxa is Greek gold. 

92 proof Greek liqueur 

imported to the U.S. solely by 


got down to cases, the so-called “trial of 
а hundred stars" had been whittled 
down to only one—Miss O'Hara, who 
was asking no less than $5,000,000 in 
damages. She never got a penny of it 
though, for the trial ended with a hung 
jury. There was a corollary accusation. 
however, having to do with the publica- 
tion of obscene material, and of this Har 
rison was declared guilty and forced to 
pay a 510,000 finc. Harrison wisely 
decided it was time to reti 


€ and nurse 
the millions he had made, and the 
Confidential affair soon subsided into 
snickers and history. Although many of 
the scandal magazines continued to pub- 
lish, their contents were toned down. 
On the night of April 7, 1958, not 
long after the Confidential vial had 
ended, Cheryl Crane, the 14-year-old 
hier of Lana Turner, clutched a 
butcher knife and drove it deep into the 
stomach of her mother's hoodlum lover, 
Johnny Stompanato, Newspaper head 
Imes blazoned his death and reporters 
dredged up every detail of the li 
the murderous event, 


nd the inquest 
that resulted in Cheryl's being made a 
ward of the court. 

After such a sordid scanda 
seemed just too unlikely t 
could even hope to continue he 
There were editorial fulmi 
women'sclub resolutions ag 


. at first it 


the star 
career: 
ations and 
wt Lana. 
But her current picture then in release, 
Peyton Place, suiged to record grosses. 
Ht is not too much to say that the scandal 
and its resultant. furor actually rescued а 


ar whose sexual allure had been un 


de 


Му fading. and a career tha 


begun in the Thirties moved sere 
into the Sixties. 

In a sense, the publics reaction to 
Lana's vicissitudes encapsulated the at 
tudes of the Fifties. A generation earlier, 
the scandal might well have banished 
her from the screen. But in an era of 
scandal sheets, imported bosoms and un 


precedented onsereen honesty about 
sexual relationships, la Turner's indiscre 
tions—like Liz "Taylor's feckless pursuit 
of husbands and Marilyn Monroe's un 
appeasable appetite for love—were in- 
terpreted simply as somewhat flagrant 
examples of life imitating art. And it was 
life, not its imitation, that audiences 
were finding with increasing frequency 


on the screens of their favorite movie 
theaters in the Fifties. 


This tend, begun in the Fifties, was 
lo reach a climax in the mid Sixties with 
the relaxation. of the Production Code 
and the introduction of nudity into 
American movies. Before moving on to 
this period, however, authors Knight and 
Alpert will turn their attention to a trio 
of related film phenomena; the “nudics,” 
the stag films and, in their next install. 
ment, the (ағ-ош experimental cinema. 


EXPENSIVE PLACE TO DIE (continued from page 118) 


answers, you buy your own call.” 

“IE my boys had donc it, you wouldn't 
have noticed.” 

Don't ¢ sé, Loiseau. The last 
ime your boys did it—five weeks back 
=i notice. Tell ‘em if they must 
smoke, to open the windows; that cheap 
pipe tobacco makes the canary's eyes 
water." 

But they are very tidy,” said Loiscau. 
“They wouldn't make a mess. If it's a 
mess you are complaining of” 

I'm not complaining about anything," 
I said. "I'm just trying to get a straight 
answer to a simple question 

115 too much to ask of а policer 
said Loiscau. "But if there is anything 
damaged, I'd send the bill to Dart. 

If anything gew damaged, its likely 
to be Datt,” T said. 

“You shouldn't have said that to me,” 
said Loiscau. "It was indiscreet, but 
bonne chance, anyway.” 

Thanks,” I said, and hung up. 

So it wasn't Loiscan?” said Maria, 
who had been listening. 

"What makes you th 
asked. 

She shrugged. ‘The mes here. The 
police would have been careful. Besides, 
if Loiseau admitted that the police have 
searched your home other times, why 
should he deny that they did it this 
time?” 
our guess is as good as mine," I 
said. “Perhaps Loiseau did it to set me at 
Dates throat” 

"So you were deliberately 
let him think he'd succeeded 

"Perhaps." I looked into the torn seat 
of the armchair. The horsehair stuffing 
had been ripped out and the case of doc 


k that 


i discreet to 


uments that the courier had given me 
ad disappeared. 
"Gone," said Maria 


“Yes,” 1 said. “Perhaps you did trans- 
late my confession correctly after all.” 
"It was an obvious place to look. In 
у I was not the only person to 
know your ‘secret’: I heard you telling 
Byrd this evening.” 

“That’s true, but wa 
yone to act on that? 
It was two hours ago.” said Maria. 
“He could have phoned. There was 
plenty of time.” 

We began to sort out the mess. Fif- 
n minutes passed, then the phone 
rang. It was Jean-Paul. “I'm glad to catch 
you at home,” he said. “Are you alone” 

I held a finger up to my lips to caution 
Maria. “Yes,” I said. "I'm alone. What is 


s there time for 


"Fhere's something I wanted to tell 
you without Byrd's hea 
“Go ahead.” 


“Firstly, I have good connections in 
the underworld and the police. 1 а 


m cer- 
1 that you can expect a burglary with- 
in a day or so. Anything you treasure 


should be put into a bank vault for the 


c," I said. “They were 


"What a fool I am. I should have told 
you carl ig. It might have 
been in time. 

“No matter,” I said. “There was noth- 
ing here of value except the typewriter.” 
ded to solidify the free-lance-writer 
image a little. “That's the only essential 
thing. What else did you want to tell 


“Well, that policeman, Loiseau, is a 
friend of Byrd's.” 

know,” I said. “Byrd was in the War 
with Loiseau’s brother.” 

“Right,” said Jean-Paul. “Now, In- 
spector Loiscau was asking Byrd about 
you carlier today. Byrd told Inspector 
Loiseau that . . . 

“Well, come or 

“Не told him you are a spy. A spy for 
the West 

“Well, that y 
теш. Can 1 t invisible 
cameras at a trade discount” 
Гои don't know how serious such a 
remark can be in France today. Loiseau 
is forced to take notice of such a remark, 
no matter how ridiculous it may seem. 
And it's impossible for you to prove that 
it's not true.” 

“Well, thanks for telling me,” 1 said. 
“What do you suggest I do about it?” 

“There is nothing you can do for the 
an-Paul. “But I shall try 
ю find ing ele Byrd says of 
you, and remember that 1 have very 
influential friends among the police. 
Don't trust Maria, whatever you do.” 

Maria’s ear went even closer to the 
receiver. “Why's that” I asked. 

Jean-Paul chuckled maliciously. "She's 
Loiscau's ex-wife, that’s why. She, too, is 
on the payroll of the Streté.” 

“Thanks,” I said. “See you in court.” 

Jean-Paul laughed at that remark—or 
perhaps he was still laughing at the one 
before. 


entertain- 
ink and 


good 


moment, 


pplied her make-up with un- 
. She was by no means 
a cosmetics addict, but this morning she 
was having lunch with Chief Inspector 
Loiseau. When you had lunch with an 
ex-husband, yousmade quite sure that he 
realized what he had lost. The pale- 
gold English wool suit that she had 
bought in London. He'd always thought 
her a muddleheaded fool, so she'd be as 
slick and businesslike as possible, And 
the new plain-fronted shoes; no jewelry. 
She finished the сус liner and the mas 
cara and began to apply the eye shadow. 


Not too much; she had been wearing 


much too much the other evening at the 
art gallery. You have a perfect genius, 
she told herself severely, for gening 


elf involved in situations where you 
nor factor instead of a major 
factor. She smudged the eye shadow, 
cursed softly, removed it and began 
again. Will the Englishman appre 
the risk you are t; Why not tell M 
Datt the wuth of what the Englishman 
said? The Englishman is interested only 
in his work, as Loiseau was interested 
only in Ais work. Loiseau's lovemaking 
was efficient, just as his working day 
was. How can a woman compete v 
man's work? Work is abstract and 
gible. hypnotic and lustful; a wom 
no march for it, She remembered the 
nights she had tried to fight Loiseau's 
work, to win him away from the police 
and its interminable paperwork and its 
relentless demands upon their time to- 
gether. She remembered the last biter 
argument about it, Loiscau had kissed 
her passionately іп а way he had never 
done before, and they had made love and 
she had clung to him, crying silently in 
the sudden release of tension, for at thi 
nt she knew that they would sepa 
and divorce, and she had been 


u still owned a part of her, 
that's why she had to keep seeing him. 
At first they had been arranging details 
of the legal separation, custody of the 
boy, then agreements about the house. 
Then Loiseau had asked her to do small 
tasks for the police department. She 
knew that he could not face the idea of 
losing her completely. They had become 
dispassionate and sincere, for she шо 
Jonger feared losing him: they were like 


brother and sister now, and yet . . . she 
sighed. Perhaps it all could have been 
«етелн; Loiseau still had an insolent 


confidence that made her pleased, al- 
most proud, to be wi n. He was a 
m d ih. ything there 
10 say about him. Men were unreason- 
able. Her work for the Sûreté had be- 
come quite important. She was pleased 
with the chance to show Loiseau how 
efficient and businesslike she could be, 
but Loiseau would never acknowledge 
it. Men were unreasonable. All men. She 
remembered а ce 
of his and smiled. All men set tasks and 
situations in which anything a woman 
thinks, says or does will be wrong. Men 
demand that women should be inventive, 
shameless whores, and then reject them 
for not being motherly enough. They 
want them to attract their men friends, 
and then they get jealous about it. 

She powdered her lipstick to darken 
it and then pursed her lips and gave 
her face one final intent glare. Her eyes 
were good, the pupils were solt and the 
whites gleaming. She went to meet her 
ex husband. 


Loiseau h 


1 been smoking too m 
and not getting enough sleep. He kept 
putting a finger around his metal wrist- 
watch band; Maria remembei 


235 


PLAYBOY 


2% Maria, "a 


she had dreaded those nervous manner. 
isms that always preceded a row. He 
gave her coffee and remembered the 
поши of sugar she liked. He remarked 
on her suit and her hair and liked 
the plain-fromted shoes. She knew that 
sooner or later he would mention the 
Englishman. 

Those same people have always fas 
“You are a gold 
. You are drawn 
irresistibly to men who think only of 
their work. 

"Men like you,” 
nodded. 

He said, “He'll just bring you trouble, 
that Englishman.” 

"Fm not interested in 
Maria. 

“Don't lie to me,” said Loiseau cheer- 
fully. “Reports from seven hundred ро- 
licemen go across this desk each week. I 
abo get reports from 
concierge is one of them. 
he bitch 

“T's the system,” said Loi 
have to fight the criminal with his own 

pons. 

Dau gave him ап injection of 
something, to question him.” 

"E know,” said Loiscau. 

“It was awful" said M 

“Yes, Гуе seen it done.” 

“Irs like a torture, A filthy business.” 

“Don't lecture me,” said Loiseau. "I 
don't like Amytal injections and 1 don't 


d Maria. Loiscau 


him." said 


like Monsieur Datt or that ‚ but 
there's nothing | can do about it" He 
"You know that, Maria.” But 


"t answer. “That house is 
from even my wide powers." He smiled, 
as if the idea of his endangering any- 
thing were absurd. “You deliberately 
translated the Englishman's confession 
incorrectly, Maria," Loiseau accused her. 


Maria said nothing. Loiseau said, 
You toll Monsieur Datt that the Eng- 


lishman is working under my orders. Be 
careful what you say or do with these 
people. They are dangerous—all of them 
are dangerou flashy boyfriend is 
the most dangerous of all. 
“Jean-Paul, you mean?" 
“The playboy of the Buttes Chau- 
mont,” sid Loiseau sarcastically. 
“Don’t keep calling him my boyfrier 
said Maria. 
; come, 1 know all about you, 
using a phrase 
ner that he employed in interrogations. 
You can't resist these flashy little boys, 
nd the older you get, the more vulner- 
able you become to them." Maria was de- 
termined not to show anger. She knew 
Loiseau was watching her closely 


g 


nd а man- 


md she felt her cheeks flushing in 
embarrassment. and ange 
"He wants to work for me” said 


Ie likes to feel important," explained 
а child does.” 


taki 


ou amaze me," said Loiseau, 
care to be unamazed, He stared at her in 
а way that a Frenchman stares at a pret- 
ty girl on the street. She knew that he 
d her sexually and it comforted 


n some ways this new feeling she 
had for him was more important th 
their marriage had been, for now they 
were friends, and friendship is less infirm 
and less fragile than love. 
ou must harm Jean-Paul 
me,” said Maria. 
nterested in Drugstore cow 
said Loisean. "At least nor until 
they are caught doing something illegal.” 

Maria took out her cigarettes and lit 
one as slowly as she knew how. She felt 
all the old angers welling up inside her. 
This was the Loiseau she had divorced— 
this stern, unyielding man who thought 
that Jean Paul was an effeminate gigolo 
merely because he took himself less ser 
ously than Loiseau ever could. Loiseau 
had crushed her, had reduced her to a 
piece of furniture, to a dossier—the 
dossier оп Maria; and now the dossier 
was passed over to someone еһе, and Loi- 
scau thought the man concemed would 
not handle it as competently as һе him 
self had done. Long ago Loiseau had 
produced a cold feeling in her, and now 
she felt it again. This same icy scorn 
poured upon anyone who smiled or re- 
laxed; self-indulgent, complacent, idle— 
these were Loiscau’s words for anyone 
without his selfflagellant attitude toward 
work. Even the natural functions of her 
body seemed something against the law 
when she was near Loiseau. She remem 
Dered the lengths she went to to conc 
the time of her periods, in case he should 
call her to account for them, as though 
they were the mark of some ancient sin 

She looked up at him. He was still 
talking about Jean-Paul. How much had 
she missed—a word, a sentence, a lifetime? 
She «іші care. Suddenly the room 
seemed cramped, and the old claustro- 
phobic feeling that made her unable to 
lock the bathroom door—in spite of 
Loiscau's rages about it—made this room 
unbearably small. She wanted to leave. 
“TIL open the door,” she said. “I don't 
ant the smoke to bother you.” 

Sit down," he said. "Sit down and 
relax. 

She felt she must open the door. 

“Your boyfriend Jean-Paul is a nasty 
little casserole,"® said Loiseau, “and you 
might just as well face up to it. You ac- 
cuse me of prying into other pcople's 
lives; well, perhaps that's true, but do 
you know what I see in those lives? 1 sce 
things that shock and appall me. Tha 

Paul. What is he but a toe rag for 
itt, running ad like a filthy litle 
the sort of man that makes 


just 


because of 
"I'm not 
bays, 


arot 


* Informer. 


hamed of being a Frenchman. He 
y in Le Drugstore and the oth- 
er places that attract the foreigners. He 
holds a foreign newspaper. pretendi 
that he is reading it—although he speaks 
hardly a word of any foreign language— 
hoping to get into conversation with 
some pretty little girl secretary or, better 
still, a foreign girl who can speak French. 
Isn't that a pathetic thing to see in the 
heart of the most civilized city іп the 
world? This lout sitting there chewing 
Hollywood chewing gum. Speak to him 
about religion and he will tell you how 
he despises the Catholic Church. Yet 
every Sunday, when he's sitting there 
with his hamburger, looking so trans. 
atlantique, he’s just come from Mass. He 
prefers foreign girls because he's 
ashamed of the fact thar his father is a 
metalworker in a junk yard, and lorcign 
are less likely to notice his coarse 
ners and his phony voice 

Maria had spent years hoping to make 
Loiseau jealous, and now, years after 
their divorce had been finalized, she had 
succeeded. For some reason the success 
brought her no pleasure. It was not in 
keeping with Loiseau’s calm, cold, logi- 
cal manner, Jealousy was weakness, and 
Loiscau had усту few weaknesses. 

Maria knew that she must open the 
door or faint. Although she knew this 
slight dizziness was claustrophobia, she 
put out the half-smoked cigareue in the 
hope that it would make her feel better 
She stubbed it out viciously. It made her 
feel better for about two minutes, Loi- 
scau's voice droned om. How she hated 
this office. The pictures of Loiscau's life, 
photos of hi 
handsome, smiling at the photographer 
10 say, “This is the best time of our 
, no wives, no responsibility." The 
office actually smelled of Loiseau's worl 
she remembered that brown card that 
wrapped the dossiers and the smell of 
the old files thar had come up from the 
cellars after goodness knows how many 
years. They smelled of stale vinegar. It 
must have been something in the paper, 
or perhaps the fingerprint ink. 

"Неъ а nasty piece of work, Maria,” 
said Loiseau. “I'd even go so far as to 
y evil. He took three young German 
5 out to that damned cottage he has 
r Barbizon. He was with a couple of 
t friends, They raped 
those girls, Maria, but | couldn't get 
them to give evidence. He's an evil Tel- 
low; we have too many like him іш 
Paris." 

Maria shrugged. “The girls should not 
ave gone there, should have 
known what to expect. Girl tourisis— 
they only come here to be raped; they 
think it's romantic to be raped in 2 

“Two of these girls were sixteen ye 
old, Maria, they were children: the other, 
only eighteen. They'd asked your boy- 
friend the way to their hotel and he 


a in the army, slimmer and 


ars 


offered them a lift there, Is this what has 
happened to our great and beautiful city: 
that a swanger can't ask the way without 
risking assault?” 

Outside, the weather was cold. It 
summer and yet the wind had an ісу 
edge. Winter arrives earlier cach year, 
thought Maria. Thirty-two years old, it's 
August again, but already the leaves die, 
fall and are discarded by the wind. Once 


as 


August was hor midsummer, now Au- 
gust was the beginning of autumn. Soon 
all the seasons would merge, spring 


would not arrive and she would know 
the menopausal womb winter that is half 
lile. 

“Yes,” sud Maria. "That's what hı 
happened." She shivered. 


It was two days later when I saw M. 
Dau again. The courier was due 10 ar- 
rive any moment. He would probably be 
grumbling and asking for my report 
about the house on the Avenue Foch. It 
was a hard gray morning, a slight haze 
promising a scorching-hot afternoon. In 
Ше Petit Légionnaire there was a pause 
in the business of the day; the last petit 
déjeuner bad been served, but it was still. 
too carly for lunch. Half a dozen custom- 
em were reading their newspapers or 
staring across the street, watching the 
drivers argue about parking space. М. 
Datt and both the Tastevins were at their 
usual table, which was dotted with coffee- 
pots, cups and tiny glasses of calvados. 
Two лахі drivers played "ping-foot, 
swiveling the tiny wooden footballers to 
smack the ball across the green-felt cab. 
inet. M. Datt called to me as I came down 
for breakfast. 


“This is terribly Tate for a young man 


to " he called jovially. "Come and 
sit with us.” I sat down, wondering why 
М. Datt had suddenly become so friend. 
ly. Behind me the ping-foot players made 
a sudden volley. There was а clatter 
and a mock cheer of triumph as the ball 
dropped through the goal mouth, 

"I owe you an apology,” said M. Da 
wanted to wait a few 
livering it, so that you would find it in 
yoursell to forgive me. 

Chat humble hat doesn't fit,” I said. 
о a size larger. 

M. Ран opened his mouth and rocked 
gently. “You have a fine sense of hu- 
mor,” he proclaimed once he had got 
himself under. control. 
hanks,” I said. "You are quite a 
joker yourself. 

M. Datr's mouth puckered into a smile 
like a carelessly ironed shirt collar. “Oh, 1 
sce whar you mean," he said suddenly, 
and laughed. "Ha, ha, ha," he laughed. 
Madame Tastevin had spread the Mo- 
nopoly board by now and dealt us the 
property cards to speed up the game 
The courier was due to arrive, but get- 
ting closer to М. Datt was Ше way the 
book would do it. 


“Hotels on Lecourbe and Belleville,” 
said Madame Tastevi 


“That's what you always do," said М 
Dar. “Why don't you buy railway 
stations, instead?” 


We threw the dice and the little 
wooden disks went trotting around thc 
board, paying their rents and going to 
prison and taking their chances just like 
humans. "A voyage of destruction," 
Madame Tastevin said it wa: 

“That's what all life is," said M. Datt. 
“We start lo die on the day we are 
born.” 

My Chance card said, “Faites des répa- 
tations dans toutes vos maisons," and 1 
had to pay 2500 francs on each of my 
houses. It almost knocked me out of the 
ga bur I scraped by. As I finished 
settling up, I saw the courier cross the 
terrasse. It was the same man who 
had come last time. He took it very slow 
and stayed close to the wall. A coffee 
crème and a slow appraisal of the cus- 
tomers before contacting me. Professional. 
Sift the tails off and duck from trouble. 


ne, 


He saw me but gave no sign oF doing so. 
"More coffee for all of us,” said M 
dame Tastevin. She watched the two wait- 
ers laying the tables for lunch, and now 
and again she called out to them, “That 
glass is smeary.” "Use the pink napkins, 
save the white ones for evening.” “Be 
sure there is enough terrine today. I'll be 
f we n ." The waiters were 
keen that M shouldn't get angry; 
they moved anxiously, patting the cloths 
and making microscopic adjustments to 
the placing of the cutlery. "Ehe taxi driv- 
ers decided upon another game and 
there was a rattle of wooden balls as the 
went into the slot. 
ic courier had brought out a copy of 
L'Express and was reading it and sipping 
abstractedly at his coffee. Perhaps he'll 
go away, I thought, perhaps I won't 
have to listen to his endless official i 
structions. Madame Tastevin was in dire 
straits; she mortgaged three of her prop- 
erties. On the cover of L'Express there 
was a picture of the American Ambassa- 


“How about that, audience?” 


237 


PLAYBOY 


dor to France sh 
star at a festival. 

. Dau said, "Can | smell a terrine 
ng? What a good smell.” 

ате nodded and smiled. "When I 
‚ all Paris was alive with smells: 
oil paint and horse sweat, dung and 
leaky gas lamps, and everywhere the 
smell of superb French cooking. АЛ! 
She threw the dice and moved. "Now, 
she said, "it smells of diescl, synthetic 
garlic, hamburgers and. money." 

M. Dart said, "Your dice.” 

"OK," I told him. “But I must go up- 
stairs in а moment. I have so much work 
10 do." I said it loud enough to encour- 
age the courier to order a second coffee. 

Landing on the Boulevard des Capu- 
cines destroyed Madame Tastevin. 

‘ma scientist,” said M. Dau, picking 
up the pieces of Madame Tastevin's 
bankruptcy. “The scientific method is 
i able and true.’ 

12" I asked. “True to sci- 
entists, true to history, true to fate, true 
to what?” 

“True to it: 


ing hands with a film 


elf,” said Datt. 
ive truth of all." 1 said. 


M. Datt turned 10 me, studied my 
face and wet his lips before beginning to 
talk. "We have begun in a bad ... a 
silly way." Jean-Paul came into the ca 


—he had been having lunch there every 
day lately. He waved airily to us and 
bought cigarettes at the counter. 

“But there things that 
1 dont Datt continued. 
"What are you doing carrying a 
load of atomic secretsz" 

"And what are you doing stealing it?" 

Jean-Paul came across to the table, 
looked at both of us and sat down. 

“Rewieving,” said Datt. “I reuieved it 
for you. 

“Then lers ask Je: 
his gloves” I said. 

Jean-Paul watched М. Datt anxiously. 
"He knows,” said М. Datt. “Admit it, 
Jean-Paul? 

“On account,” I explained to Jean- 
Paul, “of how we beg; bad and 
silly way." 

“I said that,” said М. Date to Jean 
Paul. “I said we had started in a bad and 
silly way and now we want to handle 
things differently.” 


Paul to remove 


1 leaned across and peeled back the 
wrist of Jean-Paul’s cotton gloves. The 
flesh was stained violet with "nin."* 


"Such an emba 
said M. Dat, su 
ered al him. 

“Do you want to buy the documer 
І asked. 

M. Datt shrugged. "Perhaps. 1 will 
give you ten thousand new francs, but if 


91 Ninhydrin: а color reagent, reddish- 
black powder. Hands become violet be- 
cause of amino acid іп the skin. Three 
days before it comes off. Washing makes 
it 


sment for the boy,” 
ng. Jean-Paul glow- 


you want more than that, I would not be 
interested.” 

II need double that,” I said. 

And if I dedine?" 

You won't get every second sheet, 
which I removed and deposited else- 
where.” 

“You are no fool,” said. М. Datt. “То 
tell you the truth, the documents were so 
easy to get from you that I suspected 
their authenticity. I'm glad to find you 
are no fool. 

‘There are more documents,” I said. 
“A higher percentage will be Xerox 
copies, but you probably won't mind 
that. The first batch had a high propor- 
tion of originals to persuade you of their 
authenticity, but its too risky 10 do that 
regularly.” 

“Whom do you work for?” 

“Never mind who I work for. Do you 

nt them or m 

М. Datt nodded, smiled grimly and 
said, “Agreed, my friend. Agreed." He 
waved an arm and called for coffee. "It 
just curiosity. Not that your documents 
are anything like my scientific interests. I 
shall use them merely to stimulate my 
mind. Then they will be destroyed. You 
can have them back . . ." The courier 
finished his coffee and then went up- 
stairs, uying to look as though he were 
going no farther than the toilets on the 
first floor. 

1 blew my nose noisily and then lit a 

rette. “I don't care what you do with 
them, monsieur. My fingerprints are not 
on the documents and there is no way to 
connect them with me; do as you wish 
with them. I don't know if these docu- 
ments connect with your work. 1 don't 
even know what your work is. 

My present work is scientific,” ex- 


plained Datt. “I run my clinic to investi 
gate the of human behavior. T 
could make much more money else- 
where; my qualifications are good. 1 am 


an analyst. I am still a good doctor. I 
could lecture on several different sub- 
jects: upon Oriental art, Buddhism or 
even Marxist theory. I am considered an 
m and especial- 
ly upon existentialist psychology: but 
the work I am doing now is the work by 
which 1 will be known. The idea of 
being remembered after death becomes 
important as өне gets old.” He threw the 
dice and moved past Départ. “Give me 
my twenty thousand francs." he said. 
“What do you do at this clinic" I 
peeled off the toy money and passed it to 
him. He counted it and stacked it up. 
People are blinded by the sexual na- 
ture of my work. They fail to see it in its 
nk only of the sex 
t's natural, I sup- 
is important merely bi 
ot consider the subject 
n; so I am one of the few 
п control such a project.” 
nalyze the sexual activity?" 
“Yes,” said Datt. "No one does any- 


authority on existentia 


thing they do not wish to do. We do cm- 
ploy girls, but most of the people who go 
to the house go there as couples, and 
they leave іп couples. Fl buy two more 
houses.” 


me couples? 

“Not always,” said Рац. "But that is 
not necessarily a thing to be deplored. 
People are mentally in bondage, and 
their sexual activity is the cipher that 
can help ro explain their problems. 
You're not collecting your rent" He 
pushed it over to me. 

“You are sure that you are not ration 
alizing the ownership of a whorehouse? 

“Come along there now and sce,” said 
Datt. “It is only a matter of time before 
you land upon my hotels in the Avenue 
de la République." He shuflled his prop- 
erty cards together. “And then you are 
no morc." 

"You mean the clinic is operating at 


“Тһе human animal,” said Dart, "is 
unique in that its sexual cycle continues 
unabated from puberty to death.” He 


folded up the Monopoly board 

It was getting hotter naw, the sort of 
day that gives rheumatism а jolt and cx- 
pands the Eiffel Tower six inches. “Wait 
а moment,” 1 said to Пай. "I'll go up 
and shave. Five minutes?” 

“Very well,” said Datt. "But there's no 
rea] need to shave; you won't be asked to 


“Yes,” I said, I repeated my conversa- 
a with M. Dau. 

“You've done well,” he said. 

“Are you running me?" I Iathered my 
face carefully and. began. shavi 

"No. Is that where they 
where the stuffing is leaking out?" 

“Yes. Then who is? 

"You know I can't answer that. You 
shouldn't even ask mc. Clever of them to 
think of looking there. 

"I told them where it was. I've never 
asked before,” I said, "but whoever is 
running me seems to know what these 
people do even before I know. It's some- 
one I know. Don't keep poking at it. It's 
only roughly stitched back.” 

“That, at least, is wrong,” said the 
courier. "ls no опе you know or have 
ever met. How did you know who took 
the case?" 

"You're lying. I told you not to keep 
poking at it. Nin; it colors your flesh. 
n-Paul's hands were bright with i 
What. color?” 

“Youll be finding out" 
му of nin still 


follow me there.” 


“Very well,” said the courier without 


enthusiasm. He wiped his hands on a 
large handkerchief. 

“Make sure I'm out again within the 
hour. 

“What am I supposed to do if you are 
not out within the hour?” he asked 

"I'm damned if I know.” I said. They 
never ask questions like that in films. 
"Surely you have some sort of emer- 
gency procedure arranged?” 

"NO." said the courier. He spoke very 
quietly. “Tm afraid I haven't. I just do 
the reports and рор them into the Lon- 


don dip-mail secret tray. Sometimes it 
takes three. days." 

“Well, this could be an emergency.” 1 
said, “Something should have been a 
ranged beforehand." I. rinsed off the last 
of the soap and parted my һайт and 
straightened my tic. 

ГЇ! follow you, anywa 


said the 


courier encoura 


ngly. “It’s a fine morn 
ing for a walk 

“Good,” I said. I had a feeling that if 
it had been raining he would have 
stayed in the café. T dabbed some lotion 
on my face and then went downstairs to 
meet M. Dan. Upon the great bundle of 
left the waitcr's tip: 


play money he hi 
one franc. 

Summer was here again: the pavement 
was hot, the streets were dusty and the 
trallic cops were in white jackets and dark 
glasses. Already the tourists were every- 
where, in two styles: beards, paper parcels 
and bleached jeans, or straw hats, cameras 
and cotton jackets. They were sitting on 
the benches, complaining loudly, “So he 
explained that it was onc hundred new 
fr 
francs, and 1 said, ‘Gracious me, I sure 
can understand why you people had that 
revolution. 

Another tourist said. "But you don't 
speak the language 

A man replied, “1 don't have to speak 
ihe language to know what that waiter 
mcant." 

As we walked, I turned to watch them 
and caught sight of the courier strolling 
along about 30 yards behind us. 

"It will take me another five years to 
complete my work," said Datt. “The hu- 
man mind and the human body; remark- 
able mechanisms but often ill-matched." 

“Very interesting,” 1 said. Dau was 


easily encouraged. 


acs or it would be a thousand old 


"At present my researches are con 


cerned with simulating the registering of 
pain, or rather, the excitement caused by 
someone pretending tw have sudden 
physical pain. You perhaps remember 
that scream I had on the tape recorder. 
Such а sound can cause a remarkable 
ental chan а man, if used in the 
right. circumstances," 

“The right circumstances being that 
filmssetstyle torture chamber where 1 was 
dumped after treatment. 

"Exactly," said Datt. "You ha 
Even if they ca 


c hit it 
п see that it's a recording 


Get all the facts. Send for "The Anatomy of a Cocktail, 
House Cocktail Mixes are the largest-selling in the nation and the world. Just write to 
Holland House Brands, Inc., Woodside, New York 11377. A subsidiary of National Distillers. 


(Old-Fashioned, Daiquiri, Manhattan, Whiskey Sour, Gimlet, Martini, Bloody Mary. 


which explains why Holland 


idecar, Collins, Май Tal, Margarita. 


238 


“Well, I caught you messin’ round— 
Yes, I caught you messin’ round— 
It’s later [or you, babe-e-e— 

"Cause I'm gonna put you down-n-n!” 


id even if we tell them that the girl 


is an actress, even then the excitement 
they get fror is not noticeably 
Jlessened. С td" 


"Very, 

The house on the Avenue Foch quiv 
ered in the heat of the morning. The 
иссез before it moved sensuously, as 
though anxious to savor 
‘The door was opened by a butler; we 
stepped inside the entrance hall. The 
marble was cold and the curve of the 
staircase twinkled where sunbeams prod. 
ded the rich colors of the carpeting. High 
above us the chandeliers clinked with the 
draft from the open door. 

The only sound was a girl's scream. I 
recognized it as the tape recording that 
Пац had mentioned. The screams were 
momentarily louder, as a door opened 
and closed again somewhere on the first 
floor beyond the top of the staircase. 

“Who i: г id Пай as he 


the hot sun. 


handed his umbrella and hat to the 
butler. 

Monsieur Kuangtien, said the 
butler. 

A charming fellow, id Пай. 


‘Major-domo of the Chinese Embassy 


here in Paris.” 


Somewhere іш the house a piano 
played Liszt, or perhaps it was а 
recording. 


I looked toward the first floo 
screams continued, muffled by ıt 
that had now closed again. Suddenly. 
moving noiselessly like a figure in a 
казу, a young girl ran along the first-floor 
balcony and came down the stairs, stum- 
bling and clinging to the banister rail. 
She half fell and half ran, her mouth 
open in the sort of soundless scream that 
only nightmares produce. The girl was 
Кей, but her body was speckled with 
patches of bright, wet blood. She must 
have been stabbed 20, perhaps 30 times, 
and the blood had produced an intricate 
pattern of rivulets. like a tight bodice 
of fine red lace. I remembered M. Kuang- 
Vien’s poem: “И she is not a rose, a rose 
all white,/Then she must be redder than 
the red of blood.” 

No onc moved until Datt made a half- 
hearted attempt to grab her. but he was 
so slow that she avoided him effortlessly 
and ran through the door. I recogni 
her face now: it was the model that Byrd 
had painted, Ann 
et after her. 
into action with the calm prei 
liner captain pulling into a pier. "Go up- 

s, grab Kuangrien, disarm 
clean the knife and hide it. Put him ur 
‚ then phone the press office 
at the Chinese Embassy. Don't. tell him 
ything, but he must stay in his office 
until I call him to arrange a meeting. Al- 
bert, get on my personal phone and call 
the Мішізгу of the Interior. Tell them 
we'll need some C.R.S. policemen here. I 
don't want the Police Municipale poking 


around гоо long. Jules, get my case and 
the drug box and have the transfusion 
apparatus ready; ГИ take a look at the 
girl" Datt turned, but stopped and said 
softly. "And Byrd, get. Byrd here imme- 
diately: send a car for him." 

He hurried after the foounen and 
butler, who were running across the law 
after the bleeding girl. She glanced over 
her shoulder and gained fresh energy 
from the closeness of the pursuit. She 
grabbed at the gatepost and swung out 
onto the hot, dusty pavement of the Av- 
enue Foch, her heart pumping the blood 
patches into shiny bulbous swellings that 
burst and dribbled into vertical stripes. 

Look!" I heard the voices of passers- 
by calling. 

Someone else called, “Hello, darling," 
and there was а laugh and а lot of wolf 


thing the girl hea 
died on the hot, dusty Parisian pave- 
ment under the tees in the Avenue 
Foch. A bewhiskered old crone carrying 
two baguettes came shuffling in her 
threadbare carpet slippers. She pushed 
through the onlookers and leaned down 
close to the girl's head. 

“Don't worry, chérie 
“АП your injuries 
superficial.” She pushed the loaves of 
bread tighter under her armpit and 
tugged at her corset bottom. "Just su- 
perficial" she said again, "so don't make 
so much fuss.” She turned very slowly 
and went shuffling off down the street, 
muttering to herself. 

There were 10 or 1? people around 
her by the time I reached the body. The 
butler arrived and threw a car blanket 
over her. One of the bystanders said, 
“Tant pis,” and another said that the jo 
lie pépée was well barricaded. His friend 
laughed. 

A policeman is never f. y in Paris, 
and they came quickly, the blueand- 
white corrugated van disgorging cops 
like a gambler fanning a deck of cards. 
Even before the van came to a halt, the 
police were sorting through the bystand- 
ers, asking for papers. detaining some, 
prodding others away. The footmen had 


ut in the van," said Datt 

One of the policemen said. “Таке the 
body to the house." The two men cary- 
g the dead girl stood undecided. 
"In the van." said Ван. 
"EF get my orders from the Commis. 
saire de Police,” said the cop. "We arc 
He nodded toward 


on the radio now.” 
the v 

Dart was furious. He struck the po- 
liceman а blow on the п. His voice 
was sibilant and salivatorv. "Can't. you 
see that you arc attracting attention, you 
Гоо’? This is a political matter. The Min 
y of the Inu rior is concerned. Put the 
body in the van. The radio will confirm 


my ruling." The policeman was im- 
pressed by Dais anger. Dau pointed at 
me. “This is one of the officers working 
with Chief Inspector Loiseau of the 
теге. Is that good enough for you 
Very well,” said the policeman. He 
nodded to the two men, who pushed the 
body onto the floor of the police van. 
They closed the door 


id Datt to 
Leave two of your men 
on guard here and make sure they know 
about article ren." 

"Yes," said the policeman docilcl: 

"Which way are you going?" I 
the. driver. 
The meat goes to the Medico-Leg: 
he said. 


ked 


By now the policeman in charge of 
the vehicle browbeaten by Рап 
fierce orde: agreed 10 my riding in 
the van without a word of argument. At 
the corner of the Avenue de Marigny 1 
stopped the v 
large brandy. 


1 expected the courier from the E, 
bassy to contact me again that same day. 
but he didn't return until the next morn- 
ing. He put his document сазе on top of 
the wardrobe and sank into my best 
armcha 


n unasked que: 
™ he pronounced. 
calls it а clinic, but it's more 
whorehouse. 
“Thanks for your help,” I said. 
“Don't get snotty—you wouldn't. want 


me telling you what to say in your 
report 

"Thats iru 

"Certainly. it whorehouse 


thar a lot of the Embassy people use 
Not just our people—the Americans, ctc., 
use it. 
I said, “Straighten me up. Is this just a 
se of one of our Embassy people get 
ting some dirty pictures back from рац? 
Or something like that?” 

The courier stared at me. “I'm not 
lowed to talk about anything like that, 
he said. 

"Don't give me that ми” I said, 
"They killed that girl yest С 


"In pasion,” explained the courier. 
“Te was part of a kinky sex act. 
I don’t care if it was done as a pub- 


licity stunt,” 1 said. "She's dead and I 
want as much information as I can get to 
void trouble. 115 not just for my owi 
skin; it’s in the interests of Ше depart 
ment that I avoid trouble." 

The courier said nothing, but I could 
see һе was weakening. 

1 said. "Il Pm heading into that house 
again just 10 recover some pictures of a 
secretary on the job, ЕШ come back and 
haunt you." 

"Give me some coffee, 
er, and I knew he had de 


1 the couri- 
ided to tell mc 


241 


PLAYBOY 


242 


whatever he knew. I boiled the кеше 
and brewed up a pint of strong black 
collec. 

“Kuang.vien,” said the courier, “the 
man who knifed the girl. Do you know 
who he 

“Ма 
Dan 

“That’s his cover. His name is Kuang 
vien, but he's one of the top five men in 
the Chinese nuclear program.” 
ks damn good French.” 

e he does. He was trained at 
aboratoire Curie, here in Paris. So 
was his boss, Chien San-chiang, who is 
head of the Atomic Energy Institute 


lomo at the Chinese Embassy, 


“You seem to know a Jot about it," I 
id. 

“I was evaluating it thi 
year! 

"Tell me more about this man who 
mixes his sex with switchblacdes.” 

He pulled his coffee toward him and 
stirred it thoughtfully. Finally, he began: 

“Four years ago, the U-2 flights picked 
up the fouricen-acre gaseous diffusion 
plant taking hydroelectric power from 
the Yellow River not far from Lanchow. 
The experts had predicted that the Chì- 
nese would make their bombs as the 
Ru: ns and French did, and as we did, 
m in atomic 


last 


me 


too: by producing pluton 
reactors. But the Chinese didn't; our 
people have been close. I've seen the 


photos. Very close, That plant proves 
that they are betting all or nothing on 
hydrogen. They are going full steam 
ahead on their hydrogen research pro- 
gram. By concentrating on the light 


elements generally and by pushing the 
megaton instead of the kiloton bomb, 
they could be the leading nuclear power 
in eight or ten years if their hydrogen 
research pays off. This man Kuang-vien 
is their best authority on hydrogen. See 
what 1 mean?” 

1 poured more coffee and thought 
about it. The courier got his case down 
and rummaged through it. "When you 
left the clinic yesterday, did you go in 
the police van?” 
“Yes.” 

m. I thought you might have. Good 
stunt, that. Well, I hung around for a 
little while: then when I realized that 


you'd gone, I came back here. I hoped 
you'd come back, too.” 
I said. “I pur my 
mind in neutral for an hour." 
“That's unfortunate, the courier. 


“Because while you were away, you had 
a visitor. He asked for you at the counter 
then hung around for nearly an hour: 
but when you didn't come back, he took 
a cab to the Hotel Lott 

“What was he like?” 

The courier smiled his mirthless smile 
and produced some 8 x 10 glossy pictures 
of a man drinking collec in the after- 
noon sunlight. They weren't good-quality 
photographs. The man was about 50, 
dressed in a lightweight suit, with a 
narrow-brimmed felt hat. His tie had a 
small monogram that was unreadable 
and his cuff links were large and ornate. 
He had large black sunglasses which in 
one photo he had removed to polish. 
When he drank coffee, he raised his little 
finger high and pursed his lips. 


“They're such an honest couple, I just 


couldn't turn them away 


“Ten out of ten," 1 said. "Good stuT— 
g till he took the glasses off, But 
you could use a better Dand-P man.” 

“They are just rough prints.” said the 
courier. “The negs are half-frame, but 

e quite good.” 
“You аге a regular secret agent,” 1 
kl admiringly. "What did you do— 
shoot him in the ankle with the toecap 
gun, send out a signal to H.Q. on your 
tooth and play the whole thing back on 
your wrist watch? 

He rummaged through his papers 
again, then slapped a copy of L'Express 
upon the tabletop. Inside, there was a 
photo of the U.S. Ambassador greeting 
of American businessmen at 
прога. The courier looked up at 
me briefly. 

“Fifty percent of this group of Ameri 
cans work—or did work—for the Atomic 
жу Commission. Most of the re- 
ader әле experts on atomic energy or 


ма 


ma 


some allied subject. Bertram: nuch 
Besbridge: radi 
jl. Waldo: 


hospit 
now he works for the U.S. Army. 
rked Hudson's face with his n. 
hed photographed. 
1. "What аге you trying to 


. I'm just puting you in the 


piaure. Thats what you wante 


"Yes," I said. “Thai 

‘I'm just juxtaposing a hydrogen ex- 
pert from Peking with a hydrogen expert 
from the Pentagon. I'm wondering why 
they are both in the same city at the 
same time and especially why they both 
cross your path. It’s the sort of thing that 
makes me nervous.” He gulped down 
the rest of his cof 

“You shouldn't drink too m 
strong black collec," I said. 
keeping you awake at night.” 

The courier picked up his photos and 
the copy of L'Express. "I've got a system 
for getting to sleep,” he said. “1 count 
reports I've filed.” 

“Watch resident 
conclusions" I said. 

“Из nor soporific” He got to his fect. 

“I've left the most important thing 
until last," he said. 
ve you?” 1 s 
was more import 
nce Peoples Republic pre 
nuclear warfare. 

"The girl was our 

"What girl was whose?" 

“The murdered girl was working for 
us, for the department. 

"А floater?" 

{о På 

the lot." 
"Poor 


h of thar 
ил be 


gens ju 


ag to 


, and wondered 
nt than the СІ 
ng lor 


nent; warranty contract, 


1 said. “Was she pumping 


ing that’s gone through the 


Embassy. "They know nothing about her 
there.” 

"But you knew’ 
Yes." 

‘ou are play 
‘Just like you 
Not at all. I'm just London. The jobs 
1 do for the Embassy are just favors. I 
can decline if I want to. What does Lon- 
don want me to do about the gi 

He said, "She has an apartment on the 
Left Bank. Just check through her person- 
al papers, her possesions. You know the 
sori of thing. 175 a long shot, but you 
might find something. These are her 
Кеу--Ше department held duplicates 
for emergencies—small one for mailbo: 
large ones, front door and apartment 
door.” 

“You're crazy. The police were proba- 
bly turning it over within thirty minutes 
of her death.” 

“OF course they were. Ive had the 
place under observation. "That's why I 
waited a bit before telling you. London 
pretty certain that по one—not Datt 
nor Loiseau nor anyone—knew that the 
girl worked for us. It's probable that 
they just made a routine search.” 

“If the girl was a permanent, she 
wouldn't leave anything lying around," 1 
1. 

‘Of couse she wouldn't, But there 
may be one or two little things that 
could embarrass us all . . .” He looked 
around the grimy wallpaper of my room 
and pushed my ancient bedstead. It 
ed. 

Even the most careful employee is 
pied to have something close at 
and.” 

"That would be against orders." 
afety comes above orders,” he said. 
] shrugged my grudging agreement. 
"Thats right,” he said. “Now you see 
why they want you (0 go. Go and probe 
around there as though it’s your room 
ad you've just been killed. You might 
find something where anyone else would 
il. There's an insurance of about thirty 
thousand new francs if you find someone 
who you think should get iL" He wrote 
the address on a slip of paper and put it 


ng both ends.” 


te 


on the table. "I'll be in touch," he said. 
“Thanks for the coffee, it was very 
good 

“If T start serving nt coffee," T 


id, "perhaps ТЇЇ get a little less work. 


The dead girl's name was Annie Cou- 
zins. She was 24 and had lived in a 
new piece of speculative real estate not 
far from the Boul’ Mich. The walls were 
cose and the ceilings were low. What 
the accommodation agents described as 
а studio apartment was a cramped bed- 
iting room. There were large cup- 
ds containing a bath, a toilet and a 
clothes rack, respectively. Most of the 
construction money had been devoted 10 
an entrance hall lavished with plate 
glass, marble and bronze-colored mirrors 


that made you look tanned and rested 
and slightly out of focus. 

Had it been an old house or even a 
pretty one, then perhaps some memory 
of the dead girl would have remained 
there, but the room was empty, contem- 
porary and pitiless, 1 examined the 
locks and hinges, probed the mattress 
and shoulder pads, rolled back the cheap. 
carpet and put a knife blade between 
the floor boards. Nothing. Perfume, lin- 
gerie, bills, a postcard grecting from 
Nice, “. . . some of the swimsuits are 
divine ..." a book of dreams, six copies 
of Elle, laddered stodi s 
priced dresses, eight and 
shoes, a good English wool overcoat, an 
expensive transistor radio tuned to 
France Musique, tin of Nescafé, tin оГ 
powdered milk. saccharin, a damaged 
handbag containing spilled powder and 
a broken mirror, a new saucepan. Noth- 
g to show what she was, had been, 
feared, dreamed of or wanted. 

The bell rang. There 
there. She 


mark. The eyes of city dwellers scrutinize 
her than see: they assess the value and 
the going rate and try to separate the 
winners from the losers. That’s what this 
girl tried to do. 

“Are you from the police?” she 

No. Ате you? 
'm Monique. I live next door in 
apartment number. eleven." 

"Em А "s cousin, Pierre. 
got а funny accent. Are you a 
Belgian?” She gave a little giggle, as 
though being a Belgian was the funniest 


ked. 


"I see creeping socialism, chiseter: 


thing that could happen to anyone. 

‘Half Belgian,” I lied amiably. 

“L can usually tell. I'm very good with 
cents," 

“You certainly are,” 1 said admiringly 
"Not many people detect that Em hall 
Belgian." 

"Which half is Belgi 

“The front half." 

She giggled again. “Was your mother 
or your father Belgian, | те 

‘Mother. Father wa 
bicycle 

She tried to peer into the flat over my 
shoulder. “I would invite you in for a 
cup of coffee," I said, "but 1 mustn't 
disturb. anything." 

“You're hinting, You wa 
you for colle. 

"Damned right 1 do." I eased the door 
dosed, “T'I be there in five minutes.” 

I turned back to cover up my search- 
ing. 1 gave a last look to the ugly 
сатре little room. It was the way Vd 
go one day. There would be someone 
from the department making sure that 1 
hadn't left “one or two litle things that 
could embarrass us all.” Goodby: 1 
I thought. 1 didn't know you, but I know 
you now as well as anyonc knows me. 
You won't retire to a little арас in 
Nice and get a monthly check from 
some phony insurance company. No, 
you can be resident agent in hell, Annie, 
and your bosses will be sending dirc 
tives from heaven, telling you to clarify 
your reports and reduce your expenses. 

1 went to apariment number 11. Her 
room was like Annie's: cheap gilt and 
film-star photos, A | the 


apt 


ап with a 


t me to invite 


on relief and 


the erosion о) fiscal integrity in government!” 


243 


PLAYBOY 


244 


floor, ashuays overflowing with red- 
marked butts, a plateful of garlic sausage 
that had curled up and died. 

Monique had made the coffee by the 
time 1 got there, She'd poured boiling 
water onto milk powder and instant 
сойсе and stirred it with a plastic spoon. 
She was a tough girl under the giggling 
exterior and she surveyed me carefully 
from behind. fluuering eyelashes. 

1 thought you were a burglar,” she 

said, "then I thought you were the 
police. 
nd пом? 
You're Annie's cousin, Pierre, You're 
пуопе you want to be, from Charle- 
magne to Tin-Tin; its no business of 
mine, and you can't hurt Annie.” 

I took ош my notccase and extracted а 
100-new-franc note. I put it on the low 
coffee table. She stared at me, thinking 
was some kind of sexual proposition. 
Did you ever work with Annie at the 
clinic?" I asked. 

No. 

I placed another note down 
repeated the question. 

“No,” she sa 

I put down a third note 
her carefully. When she again said no. 
I leaned forward and took her hand 
roughly. "Don't no me" I said. "You 
think I came here without finding out 
шы?” 

She stared at 


and 


angrily. 1 kept hold 


of her hand. “Sometime,” she said 
grudgingly. 
How man 
Ten, perhaps twelve.” 
“That's better," I said. I turned her 


hand over, pressed my fing t the 
back of it to make her fingers open and 
slapped the three notes into her open 
palm. I let go of her and she leaned back 
ош of reach, rubbing the back of her 
hand where I had held it. They were slim. 
bony hands with rosy knuckles that had 
known buckets of cold water and Mar- 
sedles soap. She didn't like her hands. 
She put them inside and behind things 
ad hid them under her folded arms. 
“You bruised me,” she complained. 
“Rub money on 
“Ten, perhaps 
admitted. 

“Tell me about the place. What went 
on there? 
You me from the police. 
TH do а deal with you, Monique. Slip 
me three hundred and ГІ tell you all 
about what J do. 

She smiled grimly 
extra girl sometimes, ju 
the money was useful.” 

Did Annie have plenty of money?" 
lenty? I never knew anyone who 
had plenty. And even if they did, it 
wouldn't go very n this town. 
didn't go to the bank іп а 
if that’s what you me 
anything 


twelve times,” she 


Annie wanted an 
as a hostess . 


I didnt say 


continued: "She did all 
s silly with it. She gave it to 
who spun her а yarn. Her ра 
will miss her, so will Father М 


kids and missions and cripples. I told her 
over and over she was silly with it. You're 
not Annie's cousin, but you throw too 
much money around to be the police.” 

"The men you met there. You were 
told to ask them things and to remember 
what they said.” 
didn't go to bed with them .. - 

"E don't care if you took thé anglais 
with them and dunked the 
what were your instructioi 
ed, and | placed five more 100-0 
notes on the table but kept my fingers on 
them. 

"Of course E made love to the men, 
just as Annie did, but they were all 
refined men. Men of taste and culture,” 

"Sure they were," I said. "Men of real 

nd culture. 
t was done with tape recorders. 
There w wo switches on the bedside 
lamps. I was told to get them talking 
about their work. So boring, men talking 
about their work, but are they ready to 
do it? My God, they are 
Did you ever handle the tapes?" 

"No, the recording machines were in 
some other part of the clinic." She eyed 
the money. 

“There’s more to it chan that. Annie 
did more than that. 

"Annie was a fool. Look where it got 
her, That's where it will ger me if I talk 
too much, 

"Tm not interested in you,” 
“I'm only interested іп Anni 
did Annie do? 

“She substituted. 
changed them. Some 
recordings. 
he took 


І said. 
What else 


the tapes. She 
nes she made her 


machine imo the house? 

“Yes. It was опе of those little ones, 
about four hundred new francs they 
cost. She had it in her handbag. I found 
it there once when I was looking for her 
lipstick to borrow 

“What did Annie say about it?" 

“Nothing. I never told her. And I nev- 
er opened her handbag again, either. It 
was her business, nothing to do with 


t in her 


didn't pinch it.” 


“Then who do you think did?" 
"E told her not once. І told her а 
thousand times.” 


“What did you tell her?" 

She pursed up her mouth in a gesture 
of contempt. “What do vou think I told 
her, M. Annic’s cousin Pierre? I told her 
to record conversations in such a 
house was a dangerous thing to do. In 
a house owned by people like those 
people.” 

"People like what people? 


"In Paris one docs not talk of such 
things, but irs said that the Ministry of 
the Interior or the S.D. E. C. E.* owns 


the house to discover the indiscretions of 
foolish aliens.” She gave a tough litle 
sob bur recovered herself quickly. 
fou were fond of Anni 
1 never got on well with women until 
I got to know her. I was broke when 1 
met her, at least I was down to only ten 
franc. I had run away fom home. I 
was in the Iaundry, asking them to split 
the order became I didn't have enough 
to pay. The place where I lived had no 
running water. Annie lent me the money 
for the whole laundry bill—twenty 
franes—so that I had clean clothes while 
looking for a job. She gave me the first 
warm coat I ever had. She showed me 
how to put on my сус. She listened to 
my stories and let me cry. She told me 
not to live the life that she had led, 
going from one man to another. She 
would have shared her last cigarette 
with a 
questions. 
Tt certainly sounds like it. 
Oh, 1 know what you're 
You're thinking that Annie 
couple of Lesbians. 
"Some of my best 
bians,” | said. 
Monique smiled. I thought she was 
going to cry all over me, but she sniffed 
know if we were or 


а 


lovers аге Les- 


“Does it mater?" 

"No, it doesn’t 
would be better J 
the place 1 was born. My p 
there; it’s like living through a siege, be- 
sieged by the cost of necessities. They 
arc careful how they usc detergent, Nes- 

é sured out. Rice, pasta and po- 
tatoes eke out tiny bits of meat. Bread is 
consumed, meat is revered and Kleenex 
tissues never allorded. Unnecessary 
lights are switched off immediately: they 
put on a sweater instead of the heating. 
In the same building, families crowd into 
single rooms, rats chew enormous holes 
in the woodwork—there’s no food for 
them to chew on—and the w.c is 
shared by three families, and it usually 
doesn't flush. The people who live at the 
top of Ше house have to walk down two 
flights to use a cold-water tap. And yet 
in this same city, I get taken out to din- 
ner to three-star restaurants where the 
bill for two dinners would keep my par- 
ents for а year. At the Ritz, а man friend 
of mine paid nine francs а es to them 
for looking after his dog. s just 
about half the pension my dun gets for 
being blown up in the War. So when you 
people come snooping around here, 
flashing your money and protecting the 


matter. Anything 
n to have stayed in 
vents are still 


ies. 


*Seruice de Documentation Extérieure et 


Contre-E 


spionnage. 


République Frangaises rocket program, 
omic plants, supersonic bombers and 
nuclear submarines or whatever it is 
you're protecting, don't expect too much 
from my patriotism.” 

She bit her lip and gl 
ing me to contradict h 


а at me, d 
» but I didn't 
rotten town," 1 


ngerous," she said. 
І said. "Paris is all of those 


"Yos" 


things. 

She laughed. “Paris is like me, cousin 
Pierre; it’s no longer young, and too de- 
pendent upon visitors who bring money. 
Paris is a woman with a litle too mudi 
alcohol in her ve She talks a little too 
loud and thinks she is nd gay. 
But she has smiled too often at strange 
men and the words ‘I love you’ trip too 
ly from her tongue. The Em 
chic and the paint is generously applied, 
but look closely and you'll see the cracks 
showing through." 

She got to her feet, groped 
bedside table for a match 
areue with a hand that trembled very 
slightly. She turned back to me. “I saw 
the girls I knew taking advantage of 
offers that came from rich men they 
could never possibly love. I despised the 
girls wondered how they could 
bring themselves to go to bed with such 
unattractive men. Well, now I know." 
The smoke was getting in her eyes. "It 
was fear, Fear of bci a woman instead 
of a girl, a woman whose looks are slip- 
ping away rapidly, leaving her alone and 
unwanted in this vicious town.” 

She was crying now and I stepped 
closer to her and touched her arm. For 
a moment, she seemed about to let her 
head fall upon my shoulder, but I felt 
her body tense and unyielding. I took a 
business card from my top pocket and 
put it on the bedside table next to a 
box of chocolates. She pulled away from 
me irritably. “Just phone if you want to 
talk more, 

“You're 
must have been something in my accent 
or syntax. 1 nodded. 

^It will be strictly busi 
“Cash payments." 

“You don’t have to be so tough on 


young 


' she said. 


yourself,” I said. She said nothing. 
And thanks,” I said. 
Get stuffed," said Monique. 


First there came a small police van. 
ts klaxon going. Cooperating with 


bluc-uniformed m motorcycle. 
He kept his whistle іп his mouth and 
blew repeatedly. Sometimes he was 


ahead of the van, sometimes behind it. 
He waved his right hand at the traffic, as 
if by just the draft from it he could 
force the parked cars up on the pave- 
The noi deafening, The 
trafic ducked out of the way, some cars 
went willingly, some begrudgingly, but 


ment. 


“LSD! And we only gave them pot.” 


after a couple of beeps on the whistle, 
they crawled up on the stones, the pav 
ment and over trafic islands like tor- 
toises. Behind the van came the flying 
column: three long blue buses jammed 
with garde-mobile men, who stared at 
the cringing traffic with a bored look on 
their faces. At the rear of the column 
came a radio car. Loiscau watched th 
disappear down to the Faubourg St. 
Honoré. Soon the traffic began 10 move 
again. He turned away from the window 
and back to Maria. 
"Dangerous" pronounced 
ng a dangerous game. 


Loise: 
The 


pulling every political stri 
to prevent an investigation t 
He'll regret it" He got to his feet and 
walked across the room. 


t down, darling,” said Maria. “You 
are just wasting іп getting 
annoyed.” 


said Loiseau. 
agine that you 
a. She wondered why Loi 


not 1 

And no one will 
are," said Ma 
жай 
prestige 

“The girl is entitled to an 
tion,” explained Loiseau. “That's why 1 
became a policeman. I believe іп equal- 
ity beforc the law. And now thcy arc 


wying to tie my hands. Jt makes me 
furious.” 
"Don't shout," said Maria. 


“What sort 
of effect do you imagine that has upon 
the people who work for you, hearing 
you i 

You are right," said Loiscau. Maria 
loved him. It was when he capitulated so 
readily like that that she loved him so 
intensely. She wanted to care for him 
and advise him and make him the most 
successful policeman in the whole world. 

Maria said, “You are the finest police- 
man in the whole world.” 

He smiled. “You mean, with your help 
I could be." Maria shook her head. 
“Don't argue.” said Lois 1 know the 
workings of your mind by now.” 

Maria smiled. too. He did know. That 
awful thing about their mar- 
riage. They knew each other too well. To 
know all is to forgive nothing. 

“she was one of my girls,” 
sean. Maria was surprised. 
Loiseau had girls; he 
it surprised her to hi 
to her. 

“One of them?" She delibera 
her voice mocking. 

"Don't be so bloody arch, Maria. I 
aising one eyebrow and 
ronizing tonc. One ol 


id Loi- 
Of course 
as no monk, but 
him talk like that 


ісіу made 


245 


PLAYBOY 


246 


He said it slowly to make іс 
asy for her to understand. He w 
pompous that Maria almost giggled. 
"One of my girls, working for me as an 
informant. 

"Don't all the tarts do that?” 
She wasn't a tart, she was а 
intelligent. 


my girls." 


зо 


ighly 


girl giving us first-class 
information.” 

‘Admit it, darling,” Maria cooed, “you 

were a tiny bit infatuated with her." She 


ised an eyebrow quizzically. 
“You stupid cow." said Le 
“What's the good of treating vou В 
intelligent human?" Maria was shoc 
by the rusty-edged hated that cut her. 
She had made a kind, almost loving ri 
mark. ОГ course the girl had. fascinated 
Loiseau and had in tuin been fascinated 
by him. The fact that it was true. was 
proved by Loiseau's anger. But did his 
anger have (o be so bitter? Did he have 
ıo wound her to know if blood flowed 
through her veins? 

Maria got to her feet. “TI go," she 
said. She remembered Loiseau once say- 
ing that Mozart was the only pason who 
could have understood him. She had 
long since decided that that, at least, 
was true. 

"You said you wanted to ask me 
something." 


"It doesn't matter, 

“OF course it matters. Sit down and 
tell me. 

She shook her head. “Another time.” 

“Do you have to treat me 1 à mon- 
ster, just because I won't play your 
y games?” 

she said. 

‘There was no need for Maria to feel 
sorry for Loiscau. He didn't feel sorry for 


himself d seldom for anyone else. Не 
had pulled the mechanism of their mar- 
nd now looked at it a it 

broken toy, wondering why it 

didn’t work. Poor Loiseau. My poor, 
poor, darling Loiseau. I, at least, can 


build арай, but you don't know what 


n so sorry." 

"I'm not crying and you're not sorry.” 
She smiled at him. "Perhaps that's al- 
ways been our problem." 

Loiseau shook his head, but it wasn't 
convincing denial. 

Maria walked back toward the Fau- 
bourg St. Honoré. Jean-Paul was at the 
wheel of her car. 

"He made you cry," said Jean-Paul. 

The rouen. swine, 

“I made myself cry; 

aul put his am a 


said Maria. 
und her and 


held her tight. It was all over between 
her and Jean-Paul, but fecling his arm 

d her was like a shot of cognac. 
She stopped fecling sorry for herself and 
studied her make-up. 

"You look magnificent" said Jean- 
Paul "I would like to tike you away 
and mike love to you 

There time when that would 
have affected her, but she had long since 
decided that Jean-Paul seldom wanted to 
make love to anyone, although he did it 
often enough, heaven knows. But it is 
a good thing to hear when you have just 
argued with an ex-husband. She smiled 
at Jean-Paul, and he took her hand in his 
large tanned one and turned it around 
like a bronze sculpture on a turntable. 
Then he released it and grabbed at the 
controls of the car. He wasn't as good a 
driver as Maria was, but she preferred to 
be his passenger rather than drive her 
sell. She lolled back and pretended that 
Jean-Paul was the capable, tanned he- 
man that he looked. She watched the 
pedestrians and intercepted the envious 
glances, They were a perfect picture of 
modern Paris: the flashy automobile. 
Jean-Paul’s relaxed good looks and cs 
pensive dothes, her own  well-cared Гог 
appearance—for she was as sexy now a 
she had ever been. She leaned her head 
dose upon Jean-Paul's shoulder. She 
could smell his aftershave perfume and 
the rich animal smell of the leather seats. 
Jean-Paul changed gear as they roared 
acros the Place de lı Concorde. She felt 
his arm muscles ripple against her cheek. 
Did you ask him?” asked Jean-Paul. 
No.” she said. "I couldn't. He 
іп the right mood.” 

165 never in the right mood, М 
And he's never going to bc. Loiseau 
knows what you want to ask him, and he 
ions so that you never 


rou 


was 


n't 


will ask him," 

"Loiscau isn't like that, 
he had never thought of th 
was clever and subtle; perl 
true, 

“Look,” said Jean-Paul, “during the 
last. year, that house on the Avenue Foch 
has held exhibitions, orgies, with perver 
sions, blue movies and everything, but 
has never had any trouble from the po- 
lice. Even when a girl dies there, there is 
sH little or no trouble. Why? Because 
has the protection of the French Govern- 
ment. Why does it have protection? Be- 


said Maria. 
t. Loiseau 
ps it was 


house 


cause the activities at the are 
filmed and photographed for official 
dossiers." 

"m mot sure you're right. Пан im 


pties that, but I'm not sure.” 

"Well, T am sure,” said. Jean-Paul "I'll 
bet you that those films and photos arc 
in the possession of the Ministry of the 
Interior. Loiseau probably sees every one 
of them, They probably 
showing once a week, Loiscau probably 
that film of you and me within 


аусар 


saw 


twenty-four hours of its being taken." 

“Do you think so?" said Maria. A flush 
of fear rose inside her, radiating panic 
like a two-kilowatt electric fie. Jean- 
Paul's large. cool hand gripped her 
shoulder. She wished he would grip her 
harder. She wanted him to hurt her so 
that her sins would be expiated and 
erased by the pain. She thought of Loi- 
seau seeing the film in the company of 
other policemen. Please, God, it hadn't 
happened. Please, please, God. She thought 
she had agonized over every aspect of 
her foolishness, but this was a new and 
most terrible one. 

“But why would they keep the films?" 
Maria asked, although she knew the 
nswer. 

“Dau selects the people who use 
tha Dat is a psychiatrist, a 


- . An сүй geni 
Perhaps an evil genius,” said Jean- 
Paul objectively, "Perhaps ап evil gen- 
ius, but by gathering a select circle of 
people—pcople of great influence, of 
prestige and diplomatic power—Datt 
сап compile remarkable assessments and 
predictions about their behavior in every 
thing they do. Many major shifts of 
French Government policy have been 
decided by Баш insights and analysis 
of sexual bel 
“It's vile,” 
“Irs the world in our time.” 
Its France in our time,” Maria cor- 
rected. "Foul man." 

"He's not foul,” said Jean-Paul. “Не is 
not responsible for what those people do. 
He doesn't суеп encourage them. As far 
as Dau is concerned, his guests coukl 
behave with impeccable decorum; he 
would be just as happy to record and 
nalyze their auitudes." 

“Voyeur 
“He's пог суеп a voyeur. T! 
odd thing. "s what makes hi 
such great importance to the Ministry. 
And that's why your ex-husband could 
do nothing to retrieve that film, even if 
he wished tc 

“And what about you? 
casually. 

Ве reasonable,” said Jean-Paul. “Irs 
true I do little jobs for Datt, but 1 am 
not his confidant. I've no idea of what 
happens to the film . . 

“They burn them sometimes,” Maria 
remembered, “And often they are taken 
away by the people concerned. 

You have never heard of 
prints?" 

Maria's hopes sank. “Why didn't you 
ask for that. piece of film of us" 

Because you said let them 
Let them show it every Fri 
you said.” 

“I was drunk,” 
joke.” 


asked M 


uplicate 


Its a joke for which we are both 
paying dearly.” 


Maria snorted. “You love the idea of 
people secing the film. It's just the image 
you love to project. The great lover . . .” 
She bit her tongue. She had almost 
added that the film was his sole docu- 
mentary proof of heterosexuality, but she 
closed her eyes. "Loiseau could get the 
film back," she said. She was sure, sure, 


sure that Loiseau hadn't seen that piece 
of film, but the memory of the fear 
remained. 


“Loiseau could get it" she said des 
nting Jean-Paul to agree on 
ry small point 

“But he won't,” said Jean-Paul. "He 
won't because I'm involved, and your е 
husband hates me with a deep and illog- 
ical loathing. The trouble is that I can 
understand why he docs. I'm no good for 
Maria. You would probably have 
managed the whole thing excellently ex- 
cept that Loiseau is jealous of your rela- 
tionship with me. Perhaps we should 


you, 


cease to see each other for а few 
months.” 
m sure we should. 
“But 1 couldn't bear it, Maria. 
"Why the hell not? We don't love 


cach other. 1 able compan- 
ion, and you have so many other women 
you'd never even notice my absence." 
She despised herself even before she'd 
completed the sentence. Jean-Paul detected 
her motive immediately, of course, and 
responded. 

"My darling little Maria.” He touched 
her leg lightly and scxlesly. "You are 
erent from the others. The others are 
just stupid little tarts who amuse me as 
decorations. They are not women. You 
are the only real woman I know. You are 
the woman I love, Maria.” 

"Monsieur Пай himself. 
"he could get the film.” 


m only a su 


said Maria, 


Jean-Paul pulled into the side of the 

road and double-parked. "We've played 

this game long enough, Maria," he said. 
"What game?" asked М 


them a taxi driver swore bitterly as he 
realized they were not going 10 move 
how-much-youhate-Datt game 


your father, Maria 

"Hes not my father; that’s just а 
stupid story that he told you for some 
purpose of his own.” 

"Then where is your father? 

“He was killed in 1940 in Bouillon, 
Belgium, during the fighting with the 
Germans. He was killed in an айг 

"He would have been about the 
age as Datt.” 

“So would a million men,” said Maria. 
“It’s such a stupid lie that it's not worth 
arguing about. Datt hoped I'd swallow 
that story, bur now even he no longer 
speaks of it. It’s a stupid lie," 

Jean-Paul smiled uncertainly. “Why?” 

“Oh, Jean-Paul, Why. You know how 
his evil little mind works. I was married 


aid." 


me 


Bedsheets 


We are happy іо be шде 10 offer our Satin Bedsheet 
and Pllowcase Sets at these astonishing low prices. 
We аге doing zo to Introduce this produet to you who 


have never before enjoyed them! ‘This famous Celanese 
Satin is ensy to wash and may be commercially 
ed, loo! Colors: GOLD, BLACK, PINK. BLUE. 
LAC. ORCHID. AQUA. (As used in the 
Bridel Suites of the Conrad 
ATIN SHEET SETS NOW ONLY 
2 sheets, 2 cases) 


Twin Bed Set (725108) i 
Queen Bed Set 100x1215)..." 
King Bed Set (1056122) 7. 
3 letter monogram on enses > 


Үш you desire fitted bottom sheet, add $225 to double 

br tin set price; £3.00 to queen cet price: $3.00 to king 

Set price. Send cheek or mo. 80% deposit on C.O.D. 5. 
аю? 


SCINTILLA, INC. «ыр Himei sosio 


ТАШ or BIG MEN 


(К> SWEATERS 


EXTRA LONG SLEEVES 
BODIES CUT 4” LONGER 


Mohair - Wool -Alpaca Sweatei 
McGregor Jackets. Sport, Dress 
Shirts, Stacks, etc. allan 
Tall or Big Men's Sizes. Plus 
70 Shoe Styles, 10-16. AAA-EEE 
Ву Mail only. 100% Guaranteed. 

MI. Write for FREE 48 Page Color 

x Catalog of Footwear and Apparel 


s OF THE PAST 


Rare American posters, exact reproduction. New look 
for home. office, den 4: school. Exceptional values. 
Ké-Lincoin Campaign poster взе 
K6-Negro Slave Sale poster - 

P2-Stageconch ‘Travel poster > 

Pli-Jesse James Reward 

Рза Вагин Circus program 

C65-Civil War Recruiting 

Ri-Amer, Revolution Recruiting 

Pl-Amer. Rev. British Recruiting 

Complete catalog. 

Rin order $2: Add 1sc für mailing. Pioneer Hist 
Society. Dept. PB, Harriman, Tenn. 37748, 


VISIT NEW YORK 
HOME OF AMERICA'S 
GREATEST MUSICAL HIT! 


WELLO, DOLZy, 


3RD SMASH YEAR 


MALL ORDERS FILLED. куә. 32.10, 105 
9, 580: Mats. Wed. & Sat. 


ІР You CAN'T GET TO NEW YORK 10 
‘SEE "HELLO DOLLY!” HEAR IT ON THE 
RCA VICTOR ORICINAL CAST SHOW ALBUM 


ORDER OF THE 
PLAYMATE GARTER 
... a lighthearted honor your playmate will 
treasure for years. Sleek black satin and 
misty imported French lace, embroidered 
with the Playboy Rabbit. Choose black or 
white lace. $2 ppd. 


Send check or money order to: PLAYBOY PRODUCTS 
919 N. Michigan Ave. e Chicago, Ilinois 60611 


247 


PLAYBOY 


тав social curiosity well worth observ 


to an important man in the Sûretê. Can't 
you see how convenient it would be to 
have me thinking he was my father? A 
sort of insurance, that’s why.” 

Jean-Paul was tired of this argument, 
Then he's not your father. But 1 still 
think you should cooperate. 

"Cooperate how? 


"Tell him a few snippets of informa- 
tion 

“Could he get the film if it was really 
worth while?” 
I can ask him." He smiled. “Now you 
re being sensible, my love,” he said. 
aria nodded as the car moved forward 
ito the traffic. Jean-Paul planted a brief 
Kiss on her forehead. A taxi driver saw 


M 


him do it and tooted a small, illegal toot 
on the horn. Jean-Paul kissed Maria's 
forehead again, a little more ardently 


‘The great Arc de Triomphe loomed over 
them as they roared around the Etoile 
like soapsuds round the kitchen sink. A 
hundred tires screamed an argument 
bout centrifugal force, then they were 
nto the Avenue de la Grande Armée. 
he traffic had stopped at the traffic 
A man danced nimbly between 
collecting money and whipping 
ewspapers idow to window like 
an dancer. As the traffic lights changed, 
the cars slid forward. Maria opened her 
per, the ink was sull wet and it 
smudged under her thumb. AMERICAN 
‘vrourist pisarrrars, the headline said. 
‘There was a photograph of Hudson, the 
American hydrogen-rescarch. man. The 
ewspaper said he was a frozen-foods 
secutive named Parks, which was the 
story the U.S. Embassy had giv 


Neither the face nor either name meant 
nything to Ma 


“Anything in the 2 
Paul. He was fighting a duel with a 
Mini-Cooper. 

“No,” said Maria. She rubbed the 
newsprint on her thumb. “There never is 
at this time of vear. The English call it 
the silly 


Les Chiens is everything that delights 
the уё-уё set. It's dark, hot and squirming 
ke a tin of live bait. The music is car- 
splitting and the drinks remarkably ex- 
pensive even for Paris. 1 sat in a corner 
with Byrd 

"Not my sort of place at all,” 


Byrd 


said. "Bur in a curious way, I likc it." 
A girl gold crocheted pajamas 
squeezed past our table, leaned over and 


kissed my ear. “Cheri,” she said. "Long 

time no sce," and thereby exhausted her 

entire English vocabulary. 

said Byrd. 

right through it, dash m. 
The girl pated Byrd's shoulder. affec- 

tionately and moved on. 

do have some remarka 

id Byrd. He had с 

ze me and begun to regard me 


ng. 


“А journalist 
explained. 
My goodness, ye y 

The music stopped suddenly. 
mopped his face with a 
chief. “Irs like a stokehold, 
club was strangely silent. 
Were you an cngincer officer?” 

“I did gunnery school when I was on 
lientenants’ list. Finished a commander; 
might have made captain if there'd been 
a Jitte war, rear admiral if there'd been 
another big one. Didn't fancy waiti 
Twenty-seven years of жа duty is 
enough. Right through the hostilities and 
out the other side, more ships than I care 
10 remember.” 

“You must miss 

“Never. Why should I? Running a 
ship is just like running a small factor 
just as exciting at times and just as dull, 
for the most part, Never miss it a bit. 
Never think about it, to tell you the 
truth.” 

Don't you miss the sea, or the move- 
ment, or the weather?” 

“Good grief, laddie, you've got a n 
touch of the Joseph Conrads 
Шу cruise 
ather prone to pitch in bad weath- 
er. Nothing good about that, old boy— 
damned inconvenient, that’s the truth of 
it! The navy was just а job of work for 
me, and it suited me fine. Nothing 
against the navy, mind, not at all, owe it 
an awful lot, no doubt of it, but it was 
just a job like amy other; no magic to 
being a sailor" "There was a plonking 
sound as someone tapped the amplifier 
and put on another record. i 
the only true magic,” said Byrd. 
lating three dimensions into two—or, if 
you are a master, four.” He nodded sud- 
denly, the loud music started. The cl 
tele, who hı il 
during the silence, 
for they no longer fa 
conversing together. 

On the staircase, a wedge of people 
were embracing and laughing, like adver- 
tising photos. At the bar a couple of 
nglish photographers were talking in 
Cockney and an English writer was ex- 
plaining James Bond. 

A waiter put down four glasses full of 
ice cubes and a half bottle of Johnnie 
Walker on the table before us. "What 
this?” E asked. 

The waiter turned away without 
. Two Frenchmen at the bar be- 
gan to argue with the English writer, and 
a bar stool fell over. The noise wasn't 
loud enough for anyone to notice. On 
the dance floor, a girl in a shiny plastic 
suit was swearing at a man who had 
burned a hole in it with his cigarette. 1 
heard the English writer behind me say, 
"But I have always immensely adored 
violence, His violence is his humanity. 
Unless you understand. tha 
stand nothing" He wrinkled his nose 


must 


“he said. The 


1, you under- 


and smiled. 

One of the Frenchmen replied. “Не 
sullers in translation." One of the pho- 
tographers was clicking his fingers in time 
to the music, 

Don't we all?" said the Eng! 
nd looked around. 
Byrd said, "Shocking noise,” 
"Don't listen,” I 
"What?" said Byrd. 
The English writer was saying “. . . 
a violent Everyman in a violent but 
humdrum . . .” he paused, "but hum- 
drum world.” He nodded agreement to 
himself. "Let me remind vou of Bau- 
delaire, "There's a sonnet that begins . . ." 
So this bird wants to get out of the 
сиг...” one of the photographers was 
ne. 
‘Speak a little more quietly.” 
English. writer. 
sonnet.” 

“Belt up,” said the photographer over 

his shoulder. “This bird wanted to get 


h writ 


ст, 


said the 
“Im going to recite a 


out of the саг... 
“Baudel. 


re," said the writer. “Violent, 


ve bollicks out of this," said 
the photographer. and his friend laughed. 

The writer put a hand on his shoulder 
and said, "Look, my friend . . .” 

The photographer planted a right jab 

ito his solar plexus without spilling the 
drink he was holding. The writer folded 
up like a deck chair and hit the floor. А 
waiter grabbed toward the photographer 
but stumbled over the English writer's 
inert body. 

“Look here,” said Byrd, and а passing 
waiter turned so fast that the half boule 
of whisky and the four glasses of ice 
were knocked over. Someone aimed a 
blow at the photographers head. Byrd 
got to his feet, saving quietly and reason- 
ably, “You spilled the drink on the floor. 
Dash me, you'd better pay for it. Only 
thing to do. Damned rowdies. 

The waiter pushed Byrd violently and 
he fell back and disappeared among the 
densely packed dancers. Two or three 
people began ro punch each other, А 
wild blow took me in the small of the 
back, but the attacker had moved on. I 
got both shoulder blades rested against 
the nearest piece of wall and braced the 
sole of my right foot for leverage. One of 
the photographers came mı but he 


kept going and wound up grappling with 
a waiter. There was a scuffle going on at 
the top of the staircase, and then vio- 


lence traveled through the place like a 
flash flood. Everyone was punching every- 
one, girls were screaming and the music 
seemed to be even louder than before. 
A man hurried а girl along the corridor 
past me. “Irs those English th 
trouble,” he complained. 
les," I said. 

"You look English." 

“No, I'm Belgian." I said. 
after the girl. When I got nea 


He hurried 
r the emer- 


gency exit, a waiter 
Behind me, the screaming, grunting and 
breaking noises continued unabated. 
omeone had switched the music to top 
volume. 

m coming through,” I said to the 
er. 

"No," he said. “Хо one leaves." 

A small man moved quickly alongside 
me. I flinched away from what I expect 
ed would be a blow upon my shoulder, 
but it was a pat of encouragement. The 
n stepped forward and felled the wait 
сг with two nasty karate cuts. ^ are 
ll. damned rude," he said, stepping over 
the prostrate waiter. “Especially waite 
И they showed a litle good manners. 
thcir customers might behave better. 
“Yes,” I said, 

“Come along,” id Byrd. “Don't 
moon around. Stay dose to the wa 
Watch the rear, You!” he shouted to a 
man with a ripped evening suit who was 
trying to open the emergency door. “Pull 
the top bolt, man, ease the mortise at 
the same time. Don't hang around. don't 
want to have to disable too many of 
them; this is my painting hand. 

We emerged into a dark side street. 
Maria’s car was drawn up close to the 
"Get in," she said. 

“Were you inside?” I asked her. 
nodded. “I was waiting for Jean- 


barring the wa 


said Byrd. 

Мага said 

to me. 

You two get along, 

be quite safe.” 
"Can't we give you a lif?” asked 


ud Byrd. "He'll 


аг 
"Fd better go back and see if J 
Paul is all right" said Byrd. 
"You'll get killed," said Mari 
ae 
plained Byrd. "Close ranks. Jean-Paul's 
got to stop hanging around in this sort 
of place and get to bed early. The 
ing light is the only light to paint 
h I could make him understand 


“He'll get killed, 
“I don't think so, 


T said. We got into 


long the strect came two 
men in raincoats and felt hats. 
“They are from the P. J. crime squad,” 


said Maria. One of the men signaled to 
her. She wound the window down. He 
leaned down and touched his hat in s 
lute. "Fm looking for Byrd,” he said to 
Maria. 

“Why?” I asked, but M: 
ready told them he 
had just left u 

“Police Judiciaire. I'm arresting him 
for the murder of Annie Couzins," he 
said. “Гус got sworn statements [rom 
witnesses, 

"Oh, God," 


a had al- 
the man who 


id Maria. “I'm sure he's 


“Tt looks good on paper, but who knows 


not guilty; he's not the violent type 

I looked back to the door, bur Byrd 
had disappeared inside. The two police- 
men followed. Maria revved the motor 
and we bumped off the pavement, 
skimmed past a moto and purred into 
the Boul’ St. Germain. The visitors had 
spread through Paris by now and they 
strolled around entranced, in love, jilted, 
gay, suicidal, inspired, bellicose, defeat- 
ed: in clean cotton St-Trop, wine-stained 
Shetland, bearded, bald, bespectacled, 
bronzed. Acned little girls in bumbag 
trousers, lithe Danes, fleshy Greeks, 
nouveawriche Communists, illiterate 
writers, would-be dircctors—Paris had 
them all that summer; and Paris can 
keep them 
m didn't exactly i 

" said Mari 
that? 
"You didn't exactly spring to the aid 
of the ladies. 

“I didn't exactly know which ones 
were ladies,” I said. 

"All you did was to save your own 
skin.” 

It’s the only опе Гус got left,” I 
plained. “I used the others for lamp- 
shades." The blow I'd had in my kidneys 
hurt like hell. I'm geuing too old for 


spire me with 


if i'll work?” 


t sort of thing. 
Your funny time is running out,” said 
Mari 

"Don't be aggressive.” 1 said. “It’s not 
the right mood for asking favors.” 

“How did you know I was going to 
ask a favor?” 

“I can read the entrails, Maria, When 
you mistranslated my reactions to 
injections that Dau gave me, you were 
saving me up for sometl 
‘Do you think 1 was?" she smiled. 
“Perhaps 1 just salvaged you to take 
home to bed with me.” 

“No, it was more than that. You are 
having some sort of trouble with Datt 
and you think—probably wrongly—that 
1 сап do something about it.” 

"What makes you think so?" The 
streets were quieter at the other end of 
St. Germain. We passed the bomb- 
scarred fagade of the war ministry and 
raced а cab over the river. The Place de 
la Concorde was a great concrete field, 
floodlit like a film set. 

“There's something in the way you 
speak of him. Also, that night when he 
injected me, you always moved around 10 
keep my body between you and him. I 
think you had already decided to use me 


the 


249 


PLAYBOY 


250 


as a bulwark against him. 
Teach Yourself Psychiatry, volume 
three.” 

“Volume five. The one with the cou- 
pon for the Do-It-Yourself Brain Surgery 
Kit" 

Loisca 
said it's somet 
him with. 

"What's he doing—disembowe! 
I said. 

She nodded. “Avenue Foch. Meet him 
at the corner at midnight." She pulled up 
outside the Café Blanc. 

“Come and have coffee,” I suggested. 

No. I must get home,” she said. I gor 
out of the car and she drove away. 
-Paul was sitting on the t 
drinking a Coca-Cola. He waved а 
walked over to him. “Were you in Les 
Chiens this evening?” I asked. 

"Haven't been there for а weck, 


u wants to sce you tonight. He 
ng you'll enjoy helping 


ng him- 


sel 


һе 


said. “I was going tonight, but I changed 
my mind. 

"There was a bagarre. Byrd was 
the 


Төр 
seem interested. 


| pulled a face bur didn't 
I ordered a drink and 
-Paul stared at me. 


ed at the Englishman 
he had sought him 
ош. И was more than a coincidence. 
Jean-Paul didn't wust him, He thought 


Jean-Paul s 
and wondered wh 


he had seen Maria’s car in the t 
before ihe Englishman sat down. What 
had they both been plotting? Jean-Paul 
knew that no woman could be trusted. 
They consumed one, devoured one, 
ped one's suength and confidence 
nd gave no reassurance in return. The 


very nature of women made them his 
... was "enemy" tco strong а word? 
He decided that enemy wasnt too 


strong a word. They took away his 
manhood and vet demanded more and 
more physical love. “Insatiable” was the 
only word for them. The other conclu- 
sion was not worth consider that his 


sexual prowess was under par. No. 
Women were hot and lustful and, if he 
muthful with himself, evil. His life 


an endless struggle to quench the 
lustful fires of the women he met. And if 
he ever failed, they would mock him and 
humiliate him. Women were waiting to 
hun пе him. 


Ma 


“Have you seen 
aul asked. 

"She gave me a lift here. 

Jean-Paul smiled but did not com- 
ment, So that was it. At least the Eng- 
shman had. not dared to lie to him, He 
must have read his eyes. He w 
mood to be trifled with. 

"How's the painting goin 
“Were the critics kind 10 your fri 


lately?" J 


“Who'd beliewe that when I first 
сате to you 1 was shy and retiring—!” 


show the other day?” 

"Critics." siid Jean-Paul, “find it quite 
impossible to separate modern. paintin 
from teenage pregnancy, juvenile delin- 


quency and the increase in crimes of 
violence. They think that by supporting 
the dull, repetit representational 
type of painting that is out of date and 
unoriginal, they are also supporting loy 


alty to the flag, discipline. а sense of 
fair play and responsible use of world 
supremacy. 

1 grinned. “And what 
people who like modern p 

"People who buy moderm paintings 
are very often interested only in gaining 
dmitance to the world of the young 
artists. They are often wealthy уш); 
s who, terrified of being thought old 
and square, prove that they are both by 
falling prey to quick-witted opportun- 
ists who paint modern—very modern— 
tings. Provided they keep on buying 
pictures, they will continue to be invited 
to bohemian parties.” 

“There are no genuine | 

Not many,” said Jean-Paul 
are English and American exa 
same language, exacily the sa 

Yes" 1 said. 

Jean-Paul looked at me. “Mari 
taken with you. 

I said nothing. 

“1 despise all women, bec 
despise one another. They treat one an- 
other with a cruelty that no man would 
inflict upon another шап, They never 
have a woman friend who they can be 
sure won't betray them." 

“That sounds like a good reason for 
men to be kind to them," I said. 

Jean-Paul smiled. Не felt sure it was 
not meant seriously 

"The police have arrested Byrd for 
murder," I said. 

Jean-Paul was not surprised. “I have 
always thought of him as a killer. 

I was shocked. 

‘They all are,” said Jean-Paul. “They 
1 killers for their work. Byrd, Loi- 
t, even you, my friend, are 
killers if work demands." 

“What are you talking about? Whom 
did Loiseau kill?” 

“He killed Maria. Or do you think she 
was always like she is now—trcacherous 
and confused, and constantly in fear of 
all of you? 

“But you 
o.” said Je: 


those 


about 


er 
“Tell те, 
‘tly the 


is very 


se they all 


are 


re not a killer?" 
Paul. “Whatever alts 
1 have, I am r killer, unless you 
mean ..." He paused before carefully 
pronouncing the English word, "a ‘lady- 
killer. 

Jean-Paul smiled a 
glasses. 


за put on his dark 


This is the second installment of a 
new novel by Len Deighton, Part HI 
will appear next month. 


LAST SHOW 


who still wants to grow up to be Lenny 
Bruce, despite the implied life expect- 
ancy. conducted the memorial, and Len- 
пу kind of people—kikes, spades. fags 


and other fortunates, perhaps 1000 
strong—jammed New York's Judson 


Memorial Church. One young man wore 
a blue sweat shire with a single word em- 
blazoned on it: Grass. There were babies 
in arms, and a girl on crutches, and even 
a few people who actually knew Lenny 

Allen Ginsberg and the poets com- 
panion, Peter Orlovsky, sang a Hindu 
funeral chant, a fitting hymn 10 а Jew in 
Protestant church. And then a young 
ng brightgreen pants and 
ing ll American flag leaped to 
the stage, sort of a beat Billy Graham. 
None of the organizers of the memorial 
had arranged his appearance: Lenny 
must have sent him. His name was Na- 
than John Ros. a proper flagwaving 
nd he had wild sideburns with 
eyes to match. "You will pay the dues, 
intoned Nathan John Ros. “God will 
not be mocked.” Of course He will. God, 
obviously, has a sense of humor, some- 
times even a slightly sick sense of humor. 

Allan Garfield, an actor and роет, fol- 
lowed the flag act, and he told how he 
once sought 10 use Lenny's act as ап 
aphrodisiac. His strategy worked, partly. 
The only slip was that the date he 
brought to the night club left with Lenny. 
don't want to make it with you...” 
How come you don't make it with 
anybody: 

“I don't like to talk about il.” 

“You can tell те. 1 like to hear other 
people's problems. 

“АШ night. Is the way Fm built. I'm 
abnormally large.” 

The Fugs came on. They are a rock-n 
roll group n ter Norman Mailer's 
most nous typographical euphemis 

nd the words to their songs were, for the 
most part, unintelligible. Their pater, 
unhappily. was not. They made jokes 
bout pocket pool and snifiing armpits, 

ind of jokes Lenny always found 
ү obvious. 


obscene 

Ginsberg read one of his pocms, urg- 
disciples to “be kind to the uni- 
of self." and Nathan John Ross 
гісі 10 top him with an impromptu cry, 
"E will be done and was done,” which, 
offhand, sounded logical enough. 

Then Krasner quoted a song by 
Lenny that ended something like, “The 
hole in the ground is the end,” which 
triggered Nathan John Ross once more. 
“ИГІ thought the hole was the last stop, 
id good old reliable Nathan, “ 
wouldn't get up in the mor 

May your alarm dock never ring 
again," suggested "Tony Scott, the jazz 
darinetis. Scott's quartet played hot 
blues, setting off thunderous applause 
and a few “Bravos!” courtesy of the male 


(continued from page 162) 


dancers the congregatio 
thanked the jazzmen, called them 
Holy Trinity.” then remembered hi 
and mumbled, "Nothing person. 
Nathan John Ross. 

“I've got a Bible,” shouted Nate Ross. 
“Why don't we say a prayer?" 

“OK,” said Krasner. “A silent prayer.” 

‘The Reverend Howard Moody, minis- 


ny Bruce's most notable characteristics: 
“his destructiveness, his unbearable mor 
alism and his unstinting pigheadedness.” 
Lenny Bruce, said the minister, “exor- 
ed the demons that plagued the body 
of the sick society . . . He led a crusade 
in semantics . . . May God forgive all 
those who acquiesced in the deprivation 
of his livelihood.” 

The Reverend Alvin Carmines, assist- 
ant minister of the Judson Church, con- 
cluded the service with a song, stressing 
the refrain, “I have to live with my 
own truth, whether you like it or not, 
whether you like it or not.” 

“To the Jew first, then the Greek, 
then the geni yelled Nathan John 
Ross to the departing mourners. None 
of the gentiles in the congregation scemed 
offended by the low billing. 

One last four-letter word for Lenny: 

Dead. 

At 40. 

"Thats obscene. 

The culogy delivered by Reverend 
Moody at the Judson Memorial Church 
service for Lenny Bruce follows. 


MEMORIAM 


REVEREND HOWARD MOODY 


ву 


LENNY BRUCE'S DEATH was no more 
timely or uncalledfor than the unbear- 
able and cruel attacks upon his life and 
livelihood by а guihiily indignant socie- 
ty. He tore the skin off every phony reac- 
tion in this human existence of ours 

It would be more honest and faithful 
if we remembered him for those traits 
amd characteristics that ministers and. 
rabbis usually omit from their memorial 
s. There are three characteristics 
1 especially want to recall: hi 
destructiveness, his unbearable moralism 
and his unstinting pigheadedness. 
t, his destructiveness; he was а 

who demolished our cultural 
icons with relentless precision. There was 
по taboo so forbidding, no shibboleh 
so sacred that it could not be exposed 
1 cut out by probing, sui 
humor. һе exorcised 
and destroyed the demons that plagued 
the body of a sick society. He exposed 
mercilessly the ersatz ethics and hollow 
religiosity of all of us, and he punc- 
tured every piece of pomposity and self- 


un- 


Like a shaman, 


rightcousness. He was truly a destroyer— 
of sham, hypocrisy, prejudice, and all 
true violations of human dign 

Second, his unbearable moralism. To 
the public who saw only the Bruce who 

mutation of the mass medi: 
n obsessed with “dirty words” and 
ker of the law—they would never 
understand that behind the frantic and 
tragic showbiz life he was a true moral- 
ім. Even his diryword “monologs 
were a part of a crusade in semantics i 
which he sought to clean up the so- 
called “obscenities” and make them rep- 
resent the beautiful things of human 
life, part of the joys of life that taboos 
xl mores had made dirty and unmen- 
tionable. Back of all the humor aud 
comedy was the evangelical preacher 
lashing ош in honest rage at all the 
moral deceptions of a terribly immoral 
society. 
the wall of йз presuppositions and 
whipped it with the lash of its own 
confessions. No institution or individual 
was spared the sting of his abrasive and 
moralizing humor. 
ally, his pigheadednes 
man possessed of an in 
that refused to buckle when 
his comedy became controversy. Нс 
wouldn'r believe that what he said was 
really "obscene" and "dirty" and he en- 
Чиге one of the vilest and most vicious 
campaigns of personal harassment and 
persecution ever perpetrated by law- 
enforcement officials, not against his per- 
sonal morality—in th 
or worse than most of us—but against 
what he was saying in his acts. Finally, he 
$ blackballed in most night clubs in 
this country, but he never compromised 
what he was doing. There is no evidence 
that he ever sold out 10 anyone or any- 
thing but perhaps his own discourage- 
ment and despair. His stubborn fight 
with officialdom revealed the kind of 
irony that has our police power protect- 
George Lincoln Rockwell while 
he mouths the greatest obscenities of 
the human language on a public street 
corner and the same police harassing 
Lenny Bruce in the confines of a night 
dub while he "vulgarly" satirizes our 
human hypocrisies 

Of all the things that we might re 
member about Lenny Bruce. this ought 
to stand out—that he offended and ex 
posed everyone of us in his devastating 
attack upon the moral conscience of 
Americ: 

May God console those who loved and 
were loved by Lenny Bruce, may God for- 
give all those who participated and 
acquiesced in the deprivation of his livel; 
hood while he lived, and may God grant 
all of us the “shalom” that comes from 
laughing at ourselves. 


He backed religion up against 


under 


t, he was no better 


wi 


ing 


251 


PLAYBOY 


252 


WHO BE KIND TO 


(continued. jrom page 163) 


reets the bearded stranger of 
tclephons— 

the boom bom that bounces in the joyful 
bowels: s the Liverpool Minstrels оГ 


re named 


black psalm from Nigeria, 
alm echoes in Detroit 
echoes amplified from 
Nottingham to Prague 
and a Chinese psalm will be heard, if we 
all 
live our lives for the next six decades— 
Im in the red 


Be kind to the Monk in the Fiv 
who plays 
lone chord-bangs on his vast piano 
stool and hearing 
self in the night-club universe— 
nd to the heroes that have lost their 
mes in the newspaper 
and hear only their own supplication for 
the peaceful kiss of sex in the giant 
auditoriums of the planet, 
ig for kindness 


Spot 


ТАГЫ AAE gears 
po ng another hundred 
years to white-haired babes 

and poets be fools of their own desire— 
O Anacreon and angelic Shelley! 

Guide these new-nippled generations 
on space ships to Mars’ next universe 

“The prayer is to man and girl, the only 


gods. the only lords of Kingdoms of 
Feeling, Christs of their own 
living ribs— 
Bicyde chain and machinegun fear sneer 
& smell cold logic of the Dream Bomb 
have come to Saigon, Johannesburg, 
Dominica City, Pnom-Penh, Pentagon, 
Paris and Lhasa— 
Be kind to the universe of Self that 
trembles and shudders and thrills 
in 20th Century, 
that opens its eyes and belly and breast 
chained with Mesh to feel 
the myriad flowers of bliss 
that T Am to Thee— 
A dream! a Dream! I di 
to he alone! 
I want to know that J am loved! 
I want the orgy of our flesh, orgy 
у. orgy of the soul 


а want 


orgy of tenderness beneath the neck, 
orgy of kindness to thigh and vagina 
Desire given with meat hand and cock, 
desire taken with mouth and ass, 
desire returned to the Jast sigh! 
Be kind to the poor soul that cries іп 
а crack of the pavement because һе 
has no body: 
Prayers to the ghosts and demons, the 
lack-lovcs of Capitals & C 
who make sadistic noises or 
Statue destroyers, tank capta 
murderers in Mekong & Si 
For a new kind of m 
bliss 
to end the cold war he has borne 
nst his own kind flesh 
since the days of the snake. 


ngresses 
the radio— 
is, unhappy 
nleyville, 
has come to his 


“Shady Oak Bombers. Why?” 


BRUCE ON 
(continued from page 162) 


hung. Nein. Do you recognize the whore 
in the middle of you—that you would 
have done the same if you were there 
yourselves? My defense: I was a soldier. 
1 saw the end of a conscientious day's 
Поп. I saw all of the work that 1 did. 
I watched through the portholes. Т saw 
every Jew burned and turned into soap. 
Do you people think yourselves better 
because you bumed your enemies at long 
distance with missiles without ever sec- 
you had done to them? Hiro- 
auf Wiedersehen. If we would 
have lost the War, they would have strung 
Truman up by the balls, Jim. Are you 
Kidding with tha? They would just 
schlep our all those Japanese mutants. 
"Here's what they did: € 
And Truman said they'd do it again. 


ere they 2 


POVERTY AND PIETY: 1 do not doubt that 
if Christ were to come down at this mo- 
ment, he would go immediately to head- 
ters and ask the Pope, "What are you 
ring that big rin 
those gold cups encrusted v 
and other jewels for? Don't you know 
that people are starving all over the 
world? At this very moment a poor preg- 
nant Negress is standing with swollen 
ankles in the back of a bus in Biloxi.” 

And if Moses were to come 
wouldn't he order all the rabbis i 
Frank Lloyd Wright shuls to sell the 
prayer shawls for rags and melt down 
the mez money for all the 
Caryl Chessmans that sit in gas chambers 
or «есігіс chairs or walk in the blue- 
gray shadow of the gallows? Would not 
Moves say to the rabbis, “Why have you 
mocked the Ten Commandment? What 
is your interpretation of “Thou Shalt Not 
Kill? 105 not, "Thou Shalt Not Kill 
BULE a 

I know in my heart by pure logic that 
any man who calls himself a religious 
leader and owns more than onc suit is a 
hustler as long as there is someone in the 
world who has no suit at all. 


dows 


ahs for ba 


at Anio. I lived in a 
alence: guilty but 
n't the GI enjoying that 
al “no-wake-up-call” slcep е 
padded mud mattress. It would be 

g to hear his comment if we could 
grab a handful of his hair, drag his head 
out of the dirt and ask his opinion on the 
questions that are posed every decade, the 
contemporary shouts of: “How long are 


PATRIOTISM: I м: 
1 state ol 


ter 


we going to put up with Cuba's non- 
sense?" “Just how many insulis сап we 


take from Russia?” I was at Salerno. I 
can take a lot of insulis. 
—Lenny Bruce 


THE HIDDLE (continued from page 166) 


holding up their plates. He was sorry he 
had not changed a bank note. “Why 
should I have money when some people 
live in such poverty?” he reproached 
himself. He made his excuses to the 
beggars, promising to return shortly. 

He hurried toward home. Before his 
eyes he saw the scale in which his good 
deeds and his bad deeds were being 
weighed. On one side stood Satan piling 
up his sins; on the other the Good An- 
gel. But all his prayers, the pages of the 
Gemara, the money he had given for 
charity, all this wasn't enough to out- 
weigh the other side. Тһе pointer did 
not budge. Well, it was still not too late 
to repent. For that very reason Yom Kip- 
pur was provided. A strident wai 
rang out through the town: In the court 
of the synagogue the women were pray- 
ing for their helpless babes. Oyzer- 
Dovidl's eyes filled with tears. He had no. 
children. Surcly it was a punishment. 
"That was why Nechele was so unstrung. 
Who knew? Maybe it was his fault; 
maybe he was the barren one, not she. 
Entering his house, he called out: 
"Nechele, е you got some money?” 
I have nothing." 

He looked at her, astounded. She was 
standing ironing a dress, dampening it 
by spraying water through her teeth. 

‘God forbid, is she out of her mind?" he 
thought. "Its almost time to light the 
!" Clothing covered the chairs 
and bench. Her 
spread about. Skirts, blouses, stockings 
were piled in disarray. On a small table, 
her jewelry glittered. “It’s all spite, 
spite,” he told himself. “Before Kol 
Nidre on Yom Kippur she wants to start 
а fight. This is the Devil's handiwork, 
But I'm not going to quarrel, 

“What is there to caU" he asked. 
“This is the last meal before the fast.” 
‘There's hallah on the table. 

A jar of honey, an apple and half a 
halla lay on the table. He glanced at 
Nechele: Her face was wet and drawn, 
She, who rarely shed a (ear, was crying. 
"I'll never figure her out," Oyzer-Dovidl 
muttered, She was a riddle; she always 
had been a riddle to him. Ever since 
their wedding day he had wanted her to 
open her heart to him, but it was sealed 
with seven seals. 

Today wasn't the time to think a 
it though. He sat down at the table, 
swaying back and forth in his place. 
Oyzer-Dovidl was often depressed, but 
this year on the eve of Yom Kippur he 
was much more depressed than usual. 
Some kind of trouble was brewing, some 
punishment decreed in he 
choly deeper than any he had ever known 
was overtaking him. He could not con- 
uol himself, but blurted out: 


whole wardrobe was 


"What's the matter with you?" 

Nechele did not answer. 

"What wrong did I ever do you?" 

"Make believe I'm dead.” 

“What? What are you saying? I love 
you more than anything else in the 
world!” 

"You'd be beuer off with a wife who 
could bear you children.” 

Sunset was only three quarters of an 
hour away. yet the candles were still not 
fastened in their holders, nor did he see 
the box of sand in which the large me- 
morial candle would be set. In other 
years, by now Nechele would have put 
on her silk cape and holiday kerchief. 
And the house would be redolent with 
the odors of fish and meat, rich cakes, 
apples stewed with ginger. "May I only 
have the strength to endure this fast!" 
Oyzer-Dovidl implored. He bit into the 
apple, but it was too tart and acrid to 
eat. He finished chewing the stale hallah. 
His stomach felt bloated, nevertheless he 


swallowed 11 mouthfuls of water as a 
precaution against thirst. 

Не completed the blessings апа 
looked ош. A Yom Kippur sky was 


spreading over the world. A mass of 


clouds, sulphur-yellow at the center, 
purplered at the edges, was changing 
shape constant. At one moment it 
looked like a fiery river, at the next like 
a golden serpent. The sky was radiant 
with an otherworldly splendor. Sudden! 
Oyzer-Dovidi was seized by impatience: 
Let her do what she wanted. He must. 
hurry to the prayerhouse. Removing his 
shoes, he put on slippers, wound a sash 
round his waist, put оп his white holiday 
robe and fur hat. Prayer shawl and prayer 
book in hand, he went up to Nechel 

“Hurry, now! And pray that you have 
a good yea 

Nechele muttered something that he 
didn't hear. She lifted the iron abruptly 
with her slender hand. Oyzer-Dovidl 
went out, shutting the door behind him. 
“A riddle, a riddle,” he murmured. 

In front of the pig butcher's house a 


wagon was standing, the horse munching 
oats from a sack, a sparrow pecking at its 
dung. “The Gentiles don't even know 


that it's Yom Kippur,” thought Oyzcr- 
Dovidl. He felt a wave of pity for these 
people who had surrendered themsel 
wholly to the flesh. They were as bl 
as their horses. 

The streets swarmed with people, men 


а 


"It's taken me quite some time 
to find you, Mr. Boswell.” 


PLAYBOY 


in fur hats, women in shawls, kerchiels, 
bonnets. Lights gleamed at every wi 
dow. Though Oyzer-Dovidl, to ward off 
temptation, avoided the sight of females, 
noticed their beaded 
capes, wailing dresses, ribbons, chains, 
brooches, earrings, On all sides mourn- 
ful cries arose. Faces laughed and cried, 
exchanged greetings, kissed each other. 
Young women who had lost a child or 
a husband in the past year ran by with 
outstretched arms, shrieking as if in 
prayer for the sick. Enemies who had 
been avoiding cach other fell оп cach 
others neck and were reconciled. 

The small prayerhouse was already 
full when Oyzer-Dovidl entered. Lamps 
and candles shimmered in the glow of 
the setting sun. The congregation, sob- 
bing, recited the Prayer of Purity. ТІ 
room smelled of с 
of hay spread over the floor so that the 
congregants could prostrate themselves 
without soiling their garments; and of a 
still nameless odor, something sharp, 
sweetish and peculiar to Yom Kippur. 
Each man lamented in his own manner, 


nevertheless he 


254 one with a hoarse sob, another with a 


by a heavy burden, recited from the 
prayer book, “Woe is me, I have copu- 
lated with beasts, with cattle and 


fowl .. . 

Oyzer-Dovidl went to his regular place 
in the southeast corner. Puting the 
prayer shawl on his head, he pulled it 
across his face, retreating into its folds as 
if into a tent. He implored Cod once 
more that Nechele should not, heaven 
forbid, light the candles past the proper 
time. “I should have talked to her, per- 
suaded her, won her over with friendly 
words,” he reproached himself. What 
could she have against him? Oyzer- 
Dovid! laid a hand on forehead, swayed 
back and forth. He took stock of his life, 
tried to think how he had angered Ne- 
chele. Had he, God forbid, allowed one 
sharp word to fall from his lips? Had he 
neglected to praise something she had 
cooked? Had he let slip some reproach 
against her family? He wasn't aware of 
having done her the slightest injustice. 
But such contrary behavior did not come 
from nothing, There must be some 
solution to thc riddle. 


OyzrDovidl began to recite the 
Prayer of Purity. But one of the elders 
had already called out the introductory 
words, “With the permission of the Al- 
mighty . . .” and the cantor started 0 
intone Kol Nidie. “My God," thought 
Oyzer-Dovidl, "I'm sure she lit the can- 
dles too " He his 
against the wall. "Somehow she has lost 
control of everything. I should have 
warned her, punished her." He remem- 
bered the words of the Gemara: “Who- 
ever has it in his power to prevent a sin 
and does not is punished even before 
the sinne 

The congregation was in the middle 
of the prayer, reciting "Thou know- 
est the sedem of the heart.” when a 
clamor arose in the back. Behind him 
OyzerDovidl heard sighing, chattering, 
hands slapping prayer books, even sup- 
pressed laughter. “What could it be?" he 
wondered. “Why are they talking aloud 
in the middle of the prayer?" He re- 
strained himself from turning his head; 
t could have nothing to do with 
someone jabbed him in the shoulder. 
OyerDovidl turned round. Mendel the 
Loafer stood behind him. The boy wore 
а peasant's сар, fitted boots, and was one 
of a band of louts who never entered the 
prayerhouse but stood in the vestibule 
and talking noisily while 
going on inside. Oyzer- 
ised his prayer shawl. 


late! braced head. 


stamping 


“Well? 

"Your wife ran off . 
son of the pig butcher 
"What? 
"She drove through Ше market place 
з his wagon . . . right after candle- 
gt g the road to 
Lublin.” 

The prayerhouse was suddenly still. 
Only the candle flames sputiered and 
hissed. The cantor had stopped intoning 
and was peering back over his shoulder. 
The men stood gaping, the boys’ mouths 
hung open. From the women’s section 
strange hum, a combination of 
wails and choked laughter. 

Oyzer-Dovidl stood laang 
gation, his face pale as his 
Comprehension dawned: “Aha, so that 
it! Now everything is clear!” One of his 
eys scemed to weep, the other to laugh. 
Nite idings the way to saint 
liness lay open before him. АП tempta- 
tions were gone. Nothing was left but to 
love God and to serve him ший the last 
breath. OyzerDovidl covered himself 
n with his praver shawl, turned 
slowly to the wall and stood that way, 
wrapped in its folds, until after the 
dosing prayer the following night. 

—Translated by Chana Faerstein and 
Elizabeth Pollet 

[Y] 


. with Bolek, 


rose a 


the congre- 
linen 


these evil 


BIG BROTHER IN AMERICA continued from page 127) 


respect these rights. They are human 
beings like the rest of us—despite what 
ny taxpayers who have had their re- 
turns audited may think. The IRS has 
its share of bad apples, too, and I suppose 
that even the best of them have their 
bad days. But the least the American 
people should expect is that the officials 
of the IRS who supervise these agents 
countenance no abuses of the taxpayers, 
or at least exercise proper control to 
ensure that abuses are kept to a m 
mum. After all, they are your serv 
and it is your money they collect. 
Unfortunately for all of us, some IRS 
officials have during the past several 
years developed an attitude that makes 
f they have lost sight of who 


ma 


nis, 


mc wonder 


is the master and who is the sc 45 
The investigation by my subcommitice 
on Administrative Practice and Proce- 


dure during the t two years has 
revealed arrogance within the Service 
that to me represents Big Brother at hi 
oppressive worst. It has demonstrated 
his decp entrenchment, his remarkable 
strength; but more important, it has for 
the first time shown the strange way Big 
Brother reacts when he himself is under 
investigation. I can assure you from first- 
hand experience that he is a formidable 
opponent to take on, but now that we've 
been through several skirmishes with 
him, I'm beginning to discern a soft spot 
in his tough hide through which he can 
be dealt a severe and, 1 hope. a mortal 
wound. 

Before examining the many interest- 
ing facets that we discovered about Big 
Brothers personality, let me explain 
how our 1 came about and 
what we were looking for. In the fall of 
1964 we noted certain unusual budget 
tems in the Executive Department 
that indicated that large sums of money 
were being spent for electronic snoop- 
ng devices—wiretap, bugging and sur- 
veillance equipment. While we realized 
that our espionage and counterespio- 
nage agencies needed these devices for na- 
tional security purposes, the amount of 
money involved seemed unusually large, 
and in view of the fact that we had re- 
ceived complaints from people alleging 
invasions of their privacy by nonsecurity 
agencies, we decided to find out, if we 
could, how much of this snooping equip- 


ment was being purchased by these 
agencies and just how it was being used. 
In November 1964, we sent several 


'ndes a questionnaire designed to 
dicate the extent of their use of this clec- 
tonic equipment. Most of the agenc 
responded within a reasonable length of 
time. The last reply we received was 
from the Internal Revenue Service. and 
it was phrased in a fashion that we con- 
sidered deliberately evasive and mislead- 
ng. So we decided to take a closer lock 
at this agency. 


Meanwhile, we had opened our public 
hearings on violations of the privacy of 
the mails by Post Office Department 
sleuths. A grear deal of testimony was 
heard involving such offensive practices 
as maintaining peepholes in ladies’ lock- 
er rooms and rest rooms in post offices 
throughout the county. During the 
coume of these hearings. we discovered 
that IRS agents had utilized mail covers, 
and in fact had in some cases opened 
firstclasy mail. 

One thing I've learned in the course 
of these hearings on the invasion of pri 
уасу is that once an oppressive practice 
оп the part of Government officials i 
vealed, public reaction is swift and dra- 
matic. Letters came to us from all ov 
the country complaining of similar 
abuses by IRS agents, as well as some 
abuses we hadn't even. dreamed. of. 

I would group these letters into three 
categories: the anonymous and obviously 
crank letters that are part of the mail of 
all legislators; leners Irom disgruntled 
rs whose only gr 
be that they just don't enj 


might indeed have suffered seriou: 
fringements at the hands of Revenue 
agents. 

specially di 


curbing to us were the 
leuers we received from attorneys 
and accountants complai 
phones and those of their clients had 
heen tapped and that their offices had 
been broken into for the purpose ol 
planting electronic listening devices. We 


“Do you 


further received a tip that some Revenue 
offices. maintained specially equipped 
conference rooms where confidential con- 
versations between taxpayers, their ацот- 

and accountants were not only 

jously monitored and recorded 
but in some cases filmed from behind two- 
way mirrors. 

Аз I view these complaints in retro- 
spect against the background of our in- 
vestigations to date, one theme seems to 
come through: The people who reported 
the most ioluions of their 
rights were those who by their own re- 
ports һай fought these abusive tactics— 
axpayers who had refused to compro- 
mise when presented with what they 
considered unjustified assessments; law- 
yers who had brought suit in Federal 
court to enjoin i nd improper 
treatment of іле іш short, 


then те 
We sent our one i 
some preliminary inquir 
complaints we had been receiving had 
substance. What he reported back has 
already been widely recorded in the 
press: IRS wire tapping and eavesdrop- 
ping were widespread, bugged confer- 
ence rooms could be found in Revenue 
offices in almost every large city in the 
country, and the Treasury Department 
maintained a school in Washington 
where ils agents we шім how to 
and enter and how to install 
wire taps. 
Our next step poi 
Brothers remarl 


vestigator to make 
s to sce if the 


ted up the first of 
ble qualities 


ever get the feeling that life 
is passing you by?” 


255 


PLAYBOY 


256 


His Ability to Make Himself Invisi 
Ме. In March 1965, I invited the th 
Secretary of the Treasury, С. Douglas Dil 
lon, to my office to discuss our findings. 
Secretary Dillon had had a long and dis- 
tinguished career in Government, having 
served the Eisenhower Administration as 
Undersecretary of State, and the Ken- 
nedy and Johnson Administrations as 

isury Secretary. Dillon told me that 
nd his top advisors knew of no wire 
tapping by his agents and that he didn't 
even know of the existence of the snoop- 
er school. It became disturbingly clear 
to us then that Big Brother was extreme- 


ly adept at concealing himself and that 
his ies transcended political con- 
siderations. Quite oby . he can and 
did operate w йу under 


Republican. and Democratic regimes, 
ind—as we shall see—he appears pecuk 
rly indifferent to whoever happens 
to head his Government. agency. It was 
not long after that we discovered the 
first chink in his armor: 

His Mortal Fear of Exposure. The 
fact that the abuses we had discovered 
had been hidden from the head of 
the Department made us all the more 
anxious to find out just what had been 
going on. We were determined 10 find 
out 10 what extent wire tapping and oth- 
er invasions of taxpayer privacy had ос- 
curred and, more particularly, to discover 
аз best we could how this had come 
about. Certainly these things didn’t just 
happen: someone must have purchased 
the electronic equipment. trained the 
gents lo use it and authorized them to 
use 

We continued to ask questions in cor- 
respondence amd conferences with of- 
ficials of the Service, and it was soon 
made clear to us that not only were we 
not going to be overwhelmed with co- 
operation but that our investigati 
deeply resented and would be fou 
bitterly whichever way we turned. Here 
we were, a duly authorized subcommitice 
of elected officials, and we had the nerve 
to question appointed public servants 
about how they were abusing the people 
they were supposed to be working fo 

When we asked to see the Manual for 
Special Agents, which is the book of in- 
structions given to cach of the 1800 
agents of the Intelligence Service who 
е responsible for the investigation of 
criminal tax frauds. we were told that it 
was a classified document and was not to 
be shown outside the Service. We cer- 
nly had no intention of revealing its 
contents. 10 unauthorized sources, but 
simply wanted to ascertain what instruc- 
tions it set down for the agents regarding 
such n tapping and 
dropping. Months elapsed before 
finally received a сору, and we noted that 
it specifically prohibited wire tapping. 
How. then, had the agents come to 
engage in this illegal act? 

After much prodding, we managed to 


ters as wil 


ves 


we 


pry loose а copy of the curriculum of the 
snooper school and a list of the agents 
who had attended it in the previous four 
years. Since the courses included such 
interesting subjects as "Surreptitious 

Microphone Installation” and 
rs and Recorders; the next 
logical step was for us to find out just 
how the graduates had put their waining 
into operation. 

At this point we were still being as 
sured by Revenue officials that wire taps 
were absolutely prohibited by them and 
that if, in fact, any had occurred, they 
were isolated cases and totally unauthor- 
ized. Since this information varied con- 
siderably from the information we had 


obutined ourselves, we asked that we be 
permiued to send questionnaires to the 
agents, asking them for the benefit of 


their firsthand ions 19 was at 


His Pretense that His Prime Concern 
15 to Protect Others. We were told that 
IRS couldn't possibly permit us to re 
ceive direct answers from its agents, be- 
Cause, among other things, this would 
jeopardize confidential information that 
IRS received from taxpayers. The fact 
that in the cases that interested us the 
taxpayers themselves were the ones who 
initiated the complaints and inquiries, 
and were perfectly willing to let us see 


the information, was somehow consid- 
ered irrelevant. The hypoaisy in Big 
Brother's explanation was later made 


ed that IRS has for 
showing so-called 
15 10 23 other Fed- 
to agencies of all 50 states 
believe it or not, to over a dozen 
foreign. countries! 

Big Brothers. protector-of-the-people 
pose seems to crop up in all of our inves- 
tigations. When we take the Post Office 
to task for entrapping individual users 
of the mails, Big Brother calls up his im- 
age as proiector of American youth from. 
panderers of smut, although the individ- 
uals who complained to us all seemed to 
be well over 21 and not at nterested 
in having the Post Office do i 
for them other than deliver thei 
When we caught Food and Drug 
gators sending eight agents into а super 
market with electronic equipment to 
entrap two schoolteachers who were 
selling dairy replacement products, the 
FDA proclaimed it was only acting to 
protect the American consumer. How 
the mande of protector of the masses 
was assumed by the IRS was brought 
home to us on the first day of public 
h . for just as the hearings beg: 
Big Brother exhibited 

His Masiery of the Art of Double 
Talk. In view of the fact that we were de- 
nied access to the answers of the agents 
who obviously could supply the best evi- 
dence of widespread abuses, we sched- 
uled public hearings beginning on July 


dear when we le 
many years been 
confidential tax тегш 
eral agencie 
and, 


13, 1965, 10 which we summoned some of 
them as witnesses. 

We had been assured, meanwhile, that 
the IRS was conducting its own investiga- 
tion, that it was gathering affidavits from 
the agents and that the matter was well 
under control. We had good cause not to 
be impressed with this assurance: The 
200 agents of the TRS Inspection Service, 
which has the responsibility of policing 
the activity and conduct of the agents, 
had never in all the years of its existence 
come up with one case of wire tapp 
Our subcommittee, operating for a few 
months with a single investigator, had 
unearthed evidence of wire tapping 
from coast to coast. In fact, many of the 

gems whom we interviewed. admitted 
to us that they had engaged in such 
activity, and we were anxious to com 
pare the answers they had. given us with 
the answers in the affidavits we were led 
to believe they had submitted. 

Sheldon Cohen, the newly appointed 
Internal Revenue Service Commissioner, 


ppear as our first witness, and 
we were happy to gra request. The 
Commissioner's opening remarks in re 


sponse to my questions seemed to indicate 
that we were going to receive full and 
frank cooperation from him. They bear 
repeating: 


SENATOR LONG: It is my informa- 
tion and my recollection that you 
have secured from many of your 
agents—whether all of them or not 
—athdavits dealing with wire tap- 
ping and with snooping here? 

мк. COHEN; Yes, sir. 

SENATOR LONG; Now, do you have 
those documents in the possession of 
your Department? 

MR, COHEN; Yes, sir, 

SENATOR LONG: We have asked you 
that the committee be furnished 
with those documents or copies of 
them, Are you prepared to comply 
with that request this mor 

MR. COHEN: Not at this 
ATOR LONG: Do you indicate 
by that that you either will or will 
not furnish them to us? 

мк. COHEN: As 1 ewplai 
the chairman 

number of ос there are 
many instances in running the Rev- 
enue Service or any other executive 
department, where a superior must 
call on his subordinates for full and 
frank information, daily reports, 
critical analyses of proposals. In or- 
der to have [ull and frank discus- 
n the Department and іп 
icit information on which 
to operate а department, опе must 
have complete confidence іп mem- 
bers of the май ех g them- 
selves in the fullest, and to the 
extent that such documents are al- 
lowed outside of the Department 
one cannot rely on ihe future of 


ed to 


and his counsel on 
asions, 


“Goodness, Mr. Crenshaw—I didn't gel to 
say Happy New Year to anyone еһе...” 


257 


PLAYBOY 


258 the opening of our first public hea 


everyone at that point will be look- 
ng over his shoulder to say, 
it this way, how will it look 
lic, if I say it that way, how w 
look in public? We feel it is in the 
st of good government all the 
up and down the line that 
this type of information not be 
discussed in public. 

However, as I have indicated to 
the chairman and to the counsel 
and your staff, I am willing to dix 
cuss all of these affairs fully and 
frankly and I have made available 
to your staff and to you cach of the 
individuals that you have requested 
volved here, so that you might 
fully and frankly discuss any of 
these matters with them. 

SENATOR LONG: But, Mr. Com- 
missioner, these afhdavits that I 
requested. are affidavits that your 
agents in the field furnish to you in 
direct response to inquiries from 
you «is to whether or not they have 
used wire tapping in various activi- 
ties in their field; is that not true? 

MK. COH is a current 
nvcstigation, sin, in which we are 
secking to find the depth and re- 
sponsibility of these particular prob- 
lems. As I have mentioned to you, 
the only way we can get at this is if 
we have the full and fair coopera- 
tion of all of our employees, and in 
doing that, we have to have them 
level as completely as they can with 
us, be frank, be full, and I feel that 
in asking them to do that with me, 
I have to respect the confidence 
which they have placed іп ше, 
[Emphasis added throughout.) 


You don't have 10 be an expert in 
reading berween the the 
extent of the fullness nkness 
we would get from the Commissioner. 
When I asked him if we were going to 
receive the alfidavits of the agents, his 

is 
kc the 
answer 


answer, fully and. frankly translated, 
Over а year has passed 


"No. 
Zommissiont 
has not changed. 

In view of the fact that we had called 
as witnesses several agents who would 
testify that they had been trained to use 
wiretap cquipment, that they had been 
supplied with it together with exper 

istance from the Washington office and 

been given verbal approval by officials 
in the office of the Chief of Intelligence 
for the installation of taps, it was time 
for Big Brother to throw up a smoke 
screen, and it was here that he showed 
us: 

His Craftiness in Conducting a Subtle 
Smear Campaign. The mimeograph ma- 
chines in the Treasury Department had 
been busy grinding out a news bulletin 
timed for release immediately prior to 


ng- 


efusal, and hi 


sis 


lt, too, bears repeating in part: 


Washington, D.C.—Sheldon S. 
Cohen, Commissioner of Internal 
Revenue, today stated that а few 
special agents in the Pittsburgh dis- 
trict may have “overstepped pre- 

Ел vestigating 
ion in the Govern- 
anized crime. 
Appearing before the Senate sub- 
committee on Adminis 
tice and Procedure, Mr. Cohen said 
he had been disturbed to lea 
i few instances there had been. 
tures from IRS policy. 

He described four cases “where 
devoted. and courageous agents act- 
ed in a misguided and unauthorized 
effort to abate some of the terror of 
organized crime.” 


The implications of this and subs 
quent releases by IRS were clear: What- 
ever violations had occurred were few in 
number, were unauthorized and were all 
in an effort to protect us from the horrors 
of organized crime. We, the members of 
the subcommittee, were thus cast in the 
role of the villain, for after all, weren't 
terfering with these devoted and 
n their fight against 


ch time we schedule public hearings 
on IRS abuses, Big Brother sends his ad- 
ice men into the field to spoon-feed 
this same message to newsmen—many of 
whom swallow 
fore, be inte 
sage out on the table and examine cach 
portion of it carefully, so that we can 
see how digestible it really 

Lers begin with the one that says “a 
few special agents in the Pittsburgh dis- 
trict тау have ‘overstepped prescribed 
bounds’ and “in a few instances there 
had been дерзгішез from IRS policy.” 
(Emphasis added.) 

According to figures supplied to us by 


the Commissioner, between the years 
196 nd 1965, 128 special agents from 
all over the country were brought into 


Washington and were tained to tap 
phones and to pick locks. Could any of 
us be expected to believe that, except for 
four cases in Pittsburgh, the agents pio- 
cecded to forget their newly acquired 
skills? 

Lers move on to the allegation that 
these "agents acted in a misguided and 
unauthorized ellort.” A directive sent to 
the special agents in February 1961, deal- 
ing with the organized crime pro} 

igned by former IRS Commissioner 
Mortimer M. Caplin, stated in part: 

"In conducting such 
full use will be made of available elec- 
ironic equipment and other technical 
ids, as well as such investigative tech- 
niques as surveillance, undercover work 
2227 (Emphasis added.) 

The sworn testimony of IRS agents 


dearly establishes that not only did 
high-ranking officials in the IRS author- 
ize the purchase of wiretap equipment 
but that the Treasury Department 
maintained a shop in Washington 10 
manufacture it. 

The contention by the IRS that these 
departures from policy were in an effort 
to combat organized crime has some 
for it appears that it was 
in connection with the organized-crime 
project that invasions of privacy were not 
only countenanced but encouraged. But 
surely the fact that the intended victims 
were racketeers cannot excuse unlawful 
practices. Racketecrs have the same 
rights as the rest of us; the fact that a 
e tap is put on the phone of a gangster 
doesn’t make it legal. In my considered. 
opinion, it is shameful and outra 
for public officials, who are sworn 10 
uphold the law, to excuse the illegal 
acts of their subordinates by attempt 
to delude lawful citizens with the assur- 
ance that the only victims of these acts 
are organized criminals. 

As our investigation progresses, Big 
Brother continues to throw up road- 
block after roadblock. When we sched- 
uled he ngs in Pittsburgh, all of the 
agents in the area were brought together 
and advised by their chief that unless 
they cooperated with the Service, they 
might find themselves suddenly trans- 
ferred to the boondocks. When we ask to 
interview individual agents, we can do 
so only if they are accompanied by an 
attorney employed by the Service. Now 
we surely have no objection to a witness 
being accompanied by an attorney of his 
own choosing, but how can we expect 
the “full and frank” discussion we were 
promised by the Commissioner if these 
agents are escorted and advised by a law- 
yer who is not employed by them and 
who is not working in their best interest 
but in that of Big Brother? 

When we talk to witnesses who were 
formerly employed by the IRS but who 
have left Government service, we some- 
times get a fuller picture, but then the 
word is passed to the newspapers that it’s 
a distorted picture, because it comes from 
“disgruntled former employees.” When 
we receive complaints from taxpayers 
who have suffered flagrant violations of 
their rights at the hands of IRS agents, 
we're said to be listening to “crack pots” 
and “malcontents.” What citizen wouldn't. 
be malcontent if he were treated like the 
Missouri farmer who testified that the 
IRS slapped a jeopardy assessment against 
him for over half a million dollars and 
cd his cops and equipment, force 
ing him out of busines? What lawyer 
wouldn't be malcontent if during the 
course of representing a client he—like a 
Boston attorney who testified—was him- 
self subjected to a tax-fraud investigation 
and had his clients notified by mail that 
he was under criminal investigation? 

When present employees of the IRS 


have cooperated with us, they have sud- 
denly found themselves subjected to dis- 
ciplinary proceedings. On the other 
hand, the official who was Chief of In- 
telligence during the period that the 
privacy invasions of taxpayers were at 
their peak was promoted to the olfice of 
District Director in Pittsburgh—which, 
coincidentally, was the office where our 
investigation started. 

Yes, Big Brother knows how to fight 
k, and at times his arrogance is 
almost beyond belief. Consider the lan- 
guage of one of his internal memoran- 
Чит» that we recently came across. It 
indicates just how far afield а Federal 
agency can get. The memorandum out- 
lines a publicinformation program for 
the IRS Alcohol and Tobacco Tax Divi- 
sion and demonstrates an almost total 
contempt for the American press and the 
American people: 


A dramatic radio program based 
on AXTT closed case tories will 
be made available after "Opera- 
tion Dry-Up” is in progress in your 
state. At the present time, we have 
30 weeks programing available. 
The programs are 30 minutes in 
length, and аге not only entertain- 
ing, but are used to brainwash the 
citizenry and to escalate the image 
of the ARTT special investigator. 
Your first impression of the program 

i y and over- 


will be that it is cor 
dramatic. Experts have evaluated 
the program, and they tell us that 
it is of excellent quality, and. does 
the job it was originated to do. 
We stand second only to Batman. 
[Emphasis added.] 


The memorandum also gives advice 
on the news media, and I would 
quote from this section, too: 


A great number of people en- 
gaged in Ше profession of news 
writing are of odd makeup. The 
majority are individualists with egos 
that need to be pumped up cach 
time they do a job for an organiza- 
tion, "The media personnel are usu- 
ally “hams” and delight in making 
a public appearance, receiving ap- 
plause and. recognition. 


The memorandum rates the ATT 
casehistories radio series second only to 
Batman. As one reads it, he might imag- 
ine he is reading from a script of the 
make-believe world of Batman. Unfortu- 
nately, the Alcohol and Tobacco Tax 
Division is real, this memo is real and 
the publicinformation program spelled 
out in it is real. You and I, in effect, are 
dollars 


to have ourselves 


We asked Big Brother to provide us 


with the name and title of the memos 
author. Characteristically, he refused. 
We were told by the IRS Public Infor- 
mation Officer that the Commissioner 
was of the opinion that this public serv- 
ant, who had displayed such a contempui- 
ble attitude toward the people he was 
hired to serve, shouldn't be held up to 
public ridicule. In ordinary circumstances 
and times, one might sympathize with the 
desire of an agency head to protect a sub- 
ordinate from such ridicule. But on the 
basis of what our investigation has re- 
vealed, I'm afraid I must conclude that 
in our time and in these circumstances, 
this role of protector amounts to mis- 
directed loyalty. One of the principal 
sources of nourishment for Big Brother 
has been the fact that the Government 
agents who have been his most danger- 
ous bully boys have been operating with 
the comforting knowledge that they 
themselves won't be held responsible for 
their actions. This was certainly the case 
when the Commissioner of Internal Rev- 
enue refused to identify the author of 
the “brainwash” memorandum. 

When reporting the events of wars, 


often refer to a certain 
battle or a certain decision as the turn 
ing point. While I do not lay claim to 
the authority of a historian or the abil 
ity to predict the future, I will venture a 
guess that one of the turning points in 
the battle against Big Brother came when 
we informed the White House about the 
Commissioner's refusal. I am happy to 
say that Commissioner Cohen was prompt- 
ly ordered to reveal the name of your 
brainwasher to your elected officials. 

This investigation has been but one 
1 battle in the campaign against 
Big Brother, but it is my earnest hope 
that it has demonstrated. that the only 
way to beat him is by constant exposure 
of his bully boys and agents, and by foi 
ing them to realize that, like the rest of 
us, they are going to be held responsible 
for their actions. 

It may well take us until. 1984 to de- 
suoy him, and we should expect to lose 
a few bates along the way; but with 
the help of an enlightened and aroused 
American public, Big Brother may 
finally һауе met his master. 


"Never can tell when old man sunshine might cut 
right through that thin layer о) cloth, Miss Pinkley!” 


259 


PLAYBOY 


260 


Со. «МА continued from page 92) 


means only one thin; 
Theater. 

Brass doors, brass r: 
velvet curtains. 

He opened the door of the building 
nd stepped in. He sniffed and laughed 
loud. Yes. Without a sign or a light, the 
smell alone, the special chemistry of met- 
id dust torn free of a million tickets. 
nd above all . . . he listened. The 


brass rings on 


Fhe silence that waits Хо other 
silence in the world waits. Only in a 
theater will you find that. The very par 
ticles of air chafe themselves adi- 
ness. The shadows sit back and hold 
their breath, Well . . . ready or not... 
here I соте. 

The lobby was green velvet undersea. 

The theater itself: red velvet under- 
sca, only dimly perceived as he opened 
the double doors. Somewhere beyond 
was а stage 

Something shuddered like a great 
beast. His breath had dreamed it alive. 
The air from his half-opencd mouth 
caused the curtains 100 feet away to 
sofly furl and unfurl in darkness like 
allcovering wings. 

Hesitantly, he took a step. 

A light began to appear everywhere in 
a high ceiling where a school of miracu- 
Jous prism fish swam upon themselves. 

The oceanarium light played every- 
where. He gasped. 

The theater was full of people. 

A thousand people sat motionle: 
the false dusk. True, they were sm 
gile, rather dark, they wore silver 
masks, yet—people! 

He knew, without asking, they һай sat 
here for endless centuries. 

Yet they were not dead. 

They were—he reached out a hand. 
He tapped the wrist of a man seated on 


ad tinkled quietly. 

He touched the shoulder of a woman. 
She chimed. Like a bell. 
Yes, they had waited some few thou- 
nd years. But then, machines have a 
property of waiting. 

He took a further step and froze. 

Fora sigh had passed over the crowd. 

Jt was like the sound, the first small 
sound a newborn babe must make in 
the moment before it really sucks, bleats 
and shocks out 
being alive. 

A thousand such 
velvet. portieres. 

Beneath the masks, 
mouths drifted aj 

He moved, He stopped. 

Two thousand cyes blinked wide in 
the velvet dusk. 

He moved again. 

A thousand silent heads wheeled on 
their ancient but welloiled cogs. 

They looked at 


its wailing surprise at 


the 


ighs faded in 


adn't a thousand 


d in 


An unquenchable cold ran wi 
him. 

He turned to run. 

Bur their eyes would not let him go. 

And, from the orchestra pit: music. 

He looked and saw, slowly rising, an 
insect agglomeration of instruments, all 
all grotesquely acrobatic in their 
ations. These were being softly 
thrummed, piped, touched and mias- 
saged in tune. 

The audience, with a motion, 
their gaze to the stage. 
ht flashed on. The orchestra 
grand fanfare chord. 

The red curtains parted. A spotlight 
fixed itself to front center, blazing upon 
an empty dais where sat an empty chair, 
ited. 

No actor appeared. 

Ast nds were lifted to left. 
and right, The hands came together. 


turned 


They heat softly in applause. 
Now the spotlight wandered off the 


stage and up the aisle. 

The heads of the audience turned to 
follow the empty ghost of light. The 
masks glinted softly. The eyes behind 
the masks beckoned with warm color. 

Beaumont stepped back. 

Bur the light came steadily. It painted 
the floor with a blunt cone of pure 
whiten 

And stopped, nibbling, at his feet. 

The audience, turned, applauded even 
louder now. The theater banged, roared, 


ricocheted with their ceaseless tide of 
approbation 
Everything dissolved within him, from 


cold to w n. He felt if he had been 
thrust raw into a downpour of summe 
rain. The storm rinsed him with grat 
tude, His heart jumped in great compul- 
sive beats. His ree i go of thems 
His skeleton r He 
ment longer, Wah ae rain drenching 
over his upthrust and thankful cheeks 
and hammering his hungry eyelids so 
they fluttered to lock against themselves, 
and then he felt himself, like a ghost on 
battlements, led by a ghost light, lea 
Step, drift, move down and along the 
cline, sliding to beautiful ruin, now по 
longer walking but striding, not striding 
but in fulltilied run, and the masks glit- 
tering, the eyes hot with delight and Гап- 


tastic welcoming, the flights of hands on 
the disturbed їп upflung doxe- 
winged r hi. He felt the steps 


with his shoes. The 
slammed to а shutdown. 

He swallowed. Then slowly he ascend- 
ed the steps and stood in the full light 
with а thousand masks fixed to him and 
two thousand eyes watchful, and he sat 
n the empty chair, and the theater grew 
darker, and the immense hearth-bellow 
breathing softer out of the 1 


throats, and there was only the sound of 


collide pplause 


lyre-me 


a mechani 
chinery musk in the dar 

He held onto his kn 
at last he spoke 

“То be or not to be 

The silence was complete 

Not a cough. Not a stir. Not a rustle. 
Not a blink. All waited. Perfection. The 
perfect audience. Perfect, forever and 
forever. Perfect. Perfect 

He tossed his words slowly into that 
рейса pond and felt the soundless 
ripples disperse and gentle away. 
“that is the question.” 

He talked. They listened. He knew 
that they would never let him go now. 
They would beat him insensible with ap- 
plause. He would sleep a child's sleep 
and arise to speak again. All of Shake- 
зреле, all of Shaw, all of Molière, every 
bit, crumb, lump, joint and piece, Him- 
self in repertory! 

He arose to finish. 

Finished, he thought: Bury me! Cover 
me! Smother me deep! 

Obediently, the avalanche came down 
the mountain. 


And 


He let go. 


Cara Corelli fou 


d a palace of mirrors. 
ined outside. 

And Cara Corelli went in. 

As she walked through a maze, the 
mirrors took away a day, and then a 
week, and then a month and then a year 
and then two years of time from her 
face. 

It was a palace of splendid and sooth- 
ing lies. It was like being young once 
more. It was being surrounded by all 
those tall bright glass mirror men who 
would never again in your life tell you 
the truth. 

Cara walked to the center of the pa 
ace. By the time she stopped, she 
herself 25 years old, in every 
minor face, 

She sat down in the middle of the 
bright maze. She beamed around in 
happiness. 

The maid waited outside for pi 
an hour. And then she went awa 


This was a dark place with shapes and 
sizes as yet unseen. Tt smelled of Iubri 
ing oil, the blood of tyrant 
cogs and wheels for teeth, 
strewn and silent in the dark, waiting. 

А titan's door slowly gave a 4 
kswept armored t 
Parkhill stood in the rich oily wind 
blowing out around him. He felt as if 
someone had pasted a white flower on hi 
face. But it was only a sudden surprise 
of a smile. 

His empty hands hung at his sides and 
they made impulsive and completely un- 
conscious gestures forward. They beg- 
gared the air. So, paddling silently, he 
let himself be moved into the g 
hine shop, repair shed, whatever it 


ma 


was. 


And filled with holy delight and a 


BLENDED SCOTCH WHISKIES, Bá PROOF, VICTOR FISCHEL 2. COMPANY, INC.. NEW YORK. N.Y. SOLE U.S.A. IMPORTERS. 


І often said no to other Scotches. 
They were either too heavy 

or too light. 

Then | gave Catto a try. 

At last! 

А just-right Scotch. 

Just light enough. 

Me say no? 

| never soy no to Catto. 


Catto Gold Label Scotch 


PLAYBOY 


child's holy and unholy glee at what he 
beheld, he walked and slowly turned. 
Ё stood 


Vehides that ran on the carth. Vehi- 
eles that flew in the air. Vehicles u 
stood ready with whecls to go in any di- 
rection. Vehicles with ıwo wheels. Vehi- 
cles with three or four or six or eight. 


Vehicles that looked like butterflies. 
Vehicles that resembled ancient motor 
bikes. Three thousand stood ranked 


here, four thousand glinted ready there. 
Another thousand were tilted over, 
wheels off, copper guts exposed, waiting 
to be repaired. Still another thousand 
were lifted high on spidery repair hoists, 
their lovely undersides revealed to view, 
their disks and tubes and cogperics all 
intri 1 fine and needful of touch- 
ing, rewiring, oil- 
ig. delicately lubricating . . . 
Parkhill's palms itched. 

He walked forward through the pri 
meval smell of swamp oils among the 


252 dead and waiting to be revived ancient 


SPIDER 
MONKEY є, 


but new armored mechanical reptiles, 
nd the more he looked the more һе 
ached his grin. 

The City was a city all right, and, to a 
point, self-sustaining. But, eventually, 
the rarest butterflies of metal gossamer, 
gascous oil and fiery dream sank to 
earth, the machines that repaired the 
machines that repaired the machines 
grew old, ill and damaging of them- 
selves. Here then was the bestial garage, 
the slumbcrous elephants bone yard 
where the aluminum dragons crawled 
rusting out their souls, hopeful of one 
live person left among so much active 
but dead metal, that person to put 
things right. One God of the machines 
to say, you Lazaruselevator, rise ир! 
You hoveraaít, be rebor And anoint 
them with leviathan oils, tap them with 
magical wrench and send them forth to 
almost eternal lives in and оп the air 
nd above the q wer paths. 
Parkhill moved. 900 robot men. 
nd women slaughtered by simple corro- 
sion. He would cure their rust. 


Yow. If he started now, thought Park- 
hill, rolling up his sleeves and staring 
off down a corridor of machines that ran 
uiting for а solid mile of garage, shed, 
hoist, lift, storage bin, oil tank and 
strewn shrapnel of tools glittering and 
ready for his grip; if he started now, he 
might work his way to the end of the 
giant's everconstant garage, acciden 
collision and repair-works shed in 30 
years! 

A billion bolts to be tightened. A bi 
lion motors to be tinkered! A billion 
gross anatomical mysteries to lie under, 
а grand oil-dripped-upon orphan, aloni 
alone, alone with the always beautiful 
and never talking back hummingbird- 


commotion devices, accouterments and 
miraculous contraptions. 
His hands weighed him toward the 


tools. He clutched a wrench. He found a 
AO-wheeled low running sled. He lay 
down on it. He sculled the garage in a 
long whistling ride. The sled scuttled. 
Parkhill vanished ben 
of some ancient. design. 
Ош of sight, you could he: 
working on the gut of the machine. On 
his back, he talked up at it. And when 
he slapped it to lif 
talked back. 


at Jast, the n 


Always the 
where. 
Thousands of years now they h 
empty. carrying only dust to destination 
away and away among the high and 
dreaming buildings. 

Now, on one traveling path, Aaronson 
came borne like an aging statue. 

And the more the road propelled him, 
the faster the City exposed itself to his 
view, the more buildings that passed, the 
more parks that sprang into sight, the 
more his smile faded. His color changed, 

"Toy," he heard himself whisper. The 
whisper was ancient, “Just another,” and 
here his voice grew so small it faded 
away, ". . another toy. 

A supertoy, yes. But his life was full 
of such and had a s been so. Hf it was 
not some slot machine, it was the next- 
size dispenser or а jumbosize razzmatazz 
From a lifetime of 
illic sandpaper, he felt his 
arms rubbed away to a nub. Mere pips, 
s No, handles, and lacking 
aronson, the Seal Boy!!! His 
mindless flippers clapped applause то a 
city that was, in reality, no more and no 
less Шап an economysize jukebox rav- 
ening under its idiot breath. And—he 
knew the tune! God help him. He knew 
the tune. 

He blinked just once. 

Ап inner eyelid came down like cold 
glass. 

He turned and trod the silver waters 
of the path. 

He found a moving river of stecl to 
take him back toward the great 
itself, 


lw 


he met Cara Corclli's 
g lost on her own silver 


On the way, 
maid, wande 
stream. 


As for the poet and his wife, their 
running battle tore echoes everywhere. 
They cried down 30 avenues, cracked 
panes in 200 shops, battered Ieaves from 
70 varieties of park bush and tree, 
ned by a 
display they passed, 
like a rise of clear fireworks upon the 
meuopolitan air. 
“The whole thing is,” said his wife, 
punctuating one of his dirtier responses, 
vou only came along so vou could lay 
hands on the nearest woman and spray 
her ems with bad bicath and worse 
poetry 
The poet muttered a foul word 
“You're worse than the actor,” said hi 
ife “Always at it. Don't you ever shut 


kl only ceased when drow 


thundering fount 


' he cried. “Ah God, I've 
curdled inside. Shut up, woman, or ГИ 
throw myself in the fou 

"No. You haven't bathed in years. 
You're the pig of the century! Your 
picture will grace the Swine Herders 
Annual next month!” 

“That did it! 

Doors slammed on a building. 

By the time she got off and тап back 
and fisted the doors, they were locked. 

“Coward!” she shrieked. “Open up!" 

A foul word came echoing out, dimly 

“Ah, listen to that sweet silence,” he 
whispered, to himself, in the great 
shelled dark. 

Harpwell found himself in a soothing 
hugencss, a vast womblike building, ov 
which hung a canopy of pure serenity, 
a starless void. 

In the middle of t room, which 
was roughly a 900-loot circle, stood a 
device, a machine. In this machine were 
dials and rheost id switches, а seat 

nd a stecring whee 

“What kind of junk is this" 
pered the poet, 
bent to touch. 
bearing mercy, it smells of what? 
and mere guts? No, for it’s clean as 
іш» frock. Still it docs fill the nose. Vio- 
lence. Simple destruction. 1 can feel the 
damn s tremble like a nervous 
highbred hound. I's full of stuffs. Let's 
try a swig.” 

He sat in the machine. 

"What do 1 twig first? This? 

He snapped a switch. 

The Baskervillehound machine whim- 
pered in its dog slumberings. 

“Good beast" He flicked anot 
switch. "How do you go. brute? When 
the damn device is in full tilt, where 
to? You lick wheels. Well, surprise me. 
I dare.” 

The machine shivered, 

The machine bolted. 

It ran. It dashed. 


whis- 


but edged near, and 
cross and 
Blood. 


He held tight to the steering wheel. 
“Holy God! 
For he was on a highway, racing fast. 
Air sluiced by. The sky flashed over 
running colors. 
The speedometer r 
And the highway 
ahead, flashing toward him. 
wheel s aped and banged 
creasingly rough road. 
Far away, ahead, a car 
It was running fast. And. 
“Its on the wrong side of the road! 
Do you see that, wife? The wrong side. 


ad 70, 80. 
ribboned 


Way 
Invisible 
on 


an 


appeared, 


Then he realized his wile was not 
here. 
He was alone іп а 


miles ап hour now—tow 
racing at a similar speed. 

He veered the wheel. 

His vehicle moved to the left. 

Almost instantly, the other car did a 
compensating move and ran back over 
to the left. 

“The damn fool, what docs he think— 
where's the blasted brake?" 

He stomped the floor. There was no 
brake, Here was a strange machine in- 
deed. One that ran as fast as you wished 
but never stopped until what? it ran 
self down? There was no brake. Nothing 
but—further accelerators. A whole series 


of round buttons on the floor, w 
as he tromped them, surged power into 
the motor. 

Ninety. 100, 120 miles an hour. 

God іп heaven!" he screamed. 
"We're going to hit! How do you like 
that, girl? 

And in the last instant before colli- 
sion, he imagined she rather liked it fi 

The cars hit. They erupted in gascous 


flame. They burst apart in flinders. The 
tumbled. He felt himself jerked now this 
way, now that. He was a torch hurtled 
skyward. His arms and legs danced a 
crazy rigadoon in mid-air as he felt hi 
peppermintstick bones snap in brittle 
ing ecstasies. Then, clutching 
k mate, gesticulating, he fell 
away in a black surprise, drifting toward 


He lay dead a long whil 
Then he opened one eye 
He felt the slow burner under his 

soul. He felt the bubbled water rising to 

the top of his mind like tea brewing. 


"Em dead," he said, "but alive. Did 
you see all that, wile? Dead but alive. 
Не found himself sitting іп the 


vehicle, upright. 

Не sat there for utes t 
about all that had happened 

“Well now," he mused. “Was th: 
interesting? Not to say Гаѕсі 
to say almost exhilarating? 1 mean, sure, 
it knocked the stuff out of me, scared the 
soul out one car and back the other, hit 
my wind and tore my seams, broke the 
bones and shook the wits, but, but, but, 
wife, but, but, but, dear swect Мер, 


ten mi 


‚ Меде it 
might tamp the tobacco tars out of your 
half-ass lungs and bray the mossy grave 
yard backbreaking meanness from your 


marrow. Let me sec here now, wife, let's 
have a look, Harpwell-my-husband-the- 
poet.” 

He tinkered with the dials. 


He thrummed the great hound motor. 

"Shall we chance another diversion: 
‘Try another embattled picnic excursion? 
Let's.” 

And he set the car on its way 

Almost immediately, the vehicle was 
100 and then 150 miles per 


Almost immediately, an opposing car 
appeared ahead on the wrong side of 
the road 
“Death.” said 
always here, then? 


the poet. “Are you 
Do you hang about? 


Is this your questing place? Let's test 
your mettle! 

The cir raced. The opposing car 
hurded. 

He wheeled over into the far left lane. 

The opposing ed, homing 


toward Destroy. 

“Yes, I see, well, 
poct. 

And switched а s 
another throule. 

In the instant before impact, the two 
cars transformed themselves. Shuttering 
through illusory veils, they became jet- 
стай at әкесі Shricking, the two 
jets banged flame, tore air. yammered 
back sound-barrier explosions before the 
mightiest one оГ all—as the two bullets 


then, this,” said the 


vitch and 


jumped 


impacted, fused, interwove, interlaced 
blood, mind and eternal blackness, and 
fell away into а net of strange and 


aceful midnight. 
I'm dead, he thought again. 
And it feels fine, thanks. 


He awoke at the touch of his own 
smile. 
He was seated in the vehicle. 


Twice dead, he though 
better each time, Why? isn’t that odd? 
jouer and curiouser. Queer beyond 
ness. 

He thrummed the motor again. 

What this time? 

Does it locomote? he wondered. How 
about a big black choo-choo tain out of 
half. primordial times? 

And he was on his way, an engineer. 
The sky flicked over, and the motion- 
picture sr or whatever they were 
pressed in with swift illusions of pouring 
smoke and steaming whistle and huge 
wheel within wheel on grim 
and the track ahead through 
hills, and far on up around a mountain 
came another train, black as а buffalo 
herd, pouring belches of smoke, on the 
same two rails, the sume wack, heading 
toward wondrous accident. 

"I see,” said the poct. “I do begin to 
see. I begin to know what this is used 
for; for such as me, the poor wandering 


and feeling 


& track. 


wound 


263 


PLAYBOY 


idiots of a world, confused, and sore put. 
upon by mothers as soon as dropped 
from wombs, insulted with Christian 
guilt, and gone mad from the necd of 
destruction, and collecting a pittance 
of hurt here and scar tissue there, and 
а larger portable wife grievance beyond, 
but one thing sure, we do want to die, 
we do want to be killed, and here's the 
very thing for it, convenient quick 
pay! So pay it out, machine, dole it out, 
Sweet raving device! Rape away, death! 
I'm your very man." 

And thc two locomotives met and 
climbed each other. Up a black ladder of 
explosion they wheeled and locked their 
drive shaft nd plastered their slick 
negro bellies together and rubbed boilers 
and beautifully banged the night in a 
single outilung whirl and flurry of meteor 
and flame. Then the locomotives, in 
а cumbrous rapine dance, seized and 


melted together with their violence and 
passion, gave a monstrous curtsy and fell 


years to go all the way down to the rocky 


is. 

The poet awoke and 
grabbed the controls. He was humming 
under his breath, stunned. He was sing- 
ing wild tunes. His eyes flashed. His 
heart beat swiftly. 

"More, more, I see it now, 1 know 
what to do, more, more, please, O God, 
more, for the truth shall set me free, 
more!” 

He hoofed three, four, five pedals. 

He snapped six switcl 

The vehicle was auto-jet locomotive- 
glider-missile-rocket. 

He ran, he steamed, he roared, he 
soared. he flew. Cars veered toward 
him. Locomotives loomed. Jets rammed. 
Rockets screamed. 

And in one wild three-hour spree he 
hit 200 cars, rammed 20 trains, blew up 
10 gliders, exploded 40 missiles, and, far 
ош in space, gave up his glorious soul 
in a final Fourth of July death celebra- 
tion ап interplanetary rocket going 
200,000 miles an hour struck an iron 
planctoid and went beautifully to hell. 

In all, in a few short hours he figured 
he must have been torn apart and put 
back together a few times less than 500. 

When it all over, he sat not touch- 

ng the wheel, his feet free of the pedals. 

After a half hour of sitting there, he 
began to laugh. He threw his head back 
and let out great war whoops, Then he 
got up, shaking his head, drunker than 
ever in his life, really dr nd he 
knew he would stay tha forever, 
nd never need drink 
I'm punished, he thought, really pun- 
ished at last. Really hurt at last, and 
hurt enough, over and over, so I will 
never need hurt again, never need to be 
destroyed again, never have to collect 
another insult or take another wound, 
or ask for a simple grievance. God bless 


264 the genius of man and the inventors of 


such machines, that enable the guilty to 
pay and at last be rid of the dark 
albatross and the awful burden. Thank 
you, City, thank you, old blueprinter of 
needful souls. Thank you. And which 
way out? 

A door slid oper 

His wile stood waiting for him. 

“Well, there you are,” she said. “And 
still drunk.” 
"No," he said. 
"Drunk." 
"Dead," he sa 
Which n 
you а Megeen. 
You're set free, also, an awful 
conscience. Go haunt someone else, girl. 
Go destroy. I forgive you your sins on 
me, for I have at last forgiven myself. I 
am off the Christian hook. I am the dear 
wandering dead who, dead, can at last 
live. Go and do likewise, lady. luside 
with you. Be punished and set frec. So 
long, Meg. Farewell. Toodle-oo.” 

He wandered away. 

"Where do you think yo 
cried. 

'Why, out into life and the blood of 
life, and happy at last. 
"Come back here!" she screamed. 

“You can't stop the dead, for they 
wander the Universe, happy ав children 
in the dark field.” 

"Harpwelll" she brayed. "Harpwell 

But he stepped on a river of silver 
metal. 

And let the dear river bear him laugh- 
ing until the tears glittered оп his 
checks, away and away from the shriek 
aud the bray and the scream of that 
wom: what was her name? no matter, 
back there, and gone. 

And when he reached the gate he 
walked out and along the canal in the 
fine day, heading toward the far towns. 

By that time, he was singing cvery old 
е he had known as a child of six . . 

Behind him, by the strange building 
that had set him free, his wife stood а 
long while staring at the metal 
Then slowly 
turned to glare at the enemy build 
She fisted the door once. It slid open. 
waiting. She sniffed. She scowled at the 
interior. 

Then, lily, hands ready to seize 
and grapple, she advanced. With each 
step she grew bolder. Her face thrust 
like an ax at the strange a 


last. 


"re going?" 
sh 


ш 


Behind her, unnoticed, the door closed. 
It did not open ag 
Tt was а church 


It was not а church. 

Wilder let the door swing shut. 

He stood іп cathedral darkness, 
waitin 

The roof, if roof there was, breathed 
up in a great suspense, flowed up be 
yond reach or sight. 

The floor, if floor 


there was, w: 


mere firmness beneath. Tt, 
black. 

And then the stars came out. It was 
like that first night of childhood when 
his father had taken him out beyond the 
city to a hill where the streetlights could 
not diminish the Universe. And there 
were a thousand, no ten thousand, no 
ten million billion stars filling the dark- 
ness. The stars were manifold and bright, 
and they did not care. Even then he had 
known: They do not care. H I breathe or 
do not breathe, live ог die, the eyes that 
look from all around don't care. And he 
had seized his father's hand and gripped 
ight, as if he might fall up into that 
byss. 

Now, in this building, he was full 
of the old terror and the old sense of 
beauty and the old silent crying out 
after mankind. The stars filled him with 
pity for small men lost in so much size. 

Then yet another thing happened. 

Beneath his feet, space opened wide 
and let through yet another billion 
sparks of light. 

Не was suspended as a fly is held 
upon a vast telescopic Jens. He walked 
on a water of space. He stood upon a 
wansparent flex of great eye, and all 
about him, as on a night in winter, be- 

eath foot and above head, in all direc 
tions, were nothing but stm 

So, in the end, it was a church, it was 
a cathedral, a multitude of far-flung uni- 
versal shrines, here a worshiping of 
Horsehead Nebula, there Orion's galaxy, 
and there Andromeda, like the head of 
God, ficrcely gazed and thrust through 
the raw dark stuffs of night to stab h 
soul and pin it writhing against the 
backside of his flesh 

God, everywhere, fixed him with shui- 
terless and unblinking eyes 

And he, а bacterial shard of that same 
Flesh, stared back and winced but the 
slightest. 

He waited. And a planet drifted upon 
the void. It spun by once with a great 
mellow autumn facc. It circled and came 
under him. 

And he stood upon a far world of 
green grass and great lush trees, where 


100, was 


vas fresh, and a river ran by like 


the rivers of childhood, flashing the sun 
nd leaping with fish. 

He knew that he had traveled very far 
to reach this world. Behind him lay the 
rocket. Behind lay a century of travel, of 
sleeping, of waiting, and now, here was 
the reward. 

"M he asked the simple 
simple grass, the long simplicity of w 
that spilled by in the shallow sands. 

And the world answered wordless: 
Yours, 

Yours without the long travel and the 
boredom, yours without 99 years of 
flight from Earth, of sleeping in kept 
tubes, of intravenous feedings, of night- 
mares di Earth lost and gone, 
yours without without p. 


the 


ned of 
torture, 


Now it's time to break out this superb aroma. Each ingredient | 
was kept in reserve until it reached the peak of perfection ... for 

the unique quality that makes V.S.O.R. last and last. Splash it on. You'll find it masc 
and provocative. You'll be glad we waited. Very Special Old Reserve 5.00. By Old Spice 


uline, refreshing, 


PLAYBOY 


266 


yours without trial and error, failure and 
destruction. Yours without sweat and 
terror. Yours without a falling down of 
tears, Yours. Yours. 

But Wilder did not put out his hands 
to accept. 

And the sun dimmed in the alien sky. 

And the world drifted from under his 
feet. 


And yet another world swam up and 
passed in a huge parade of even brighter 
glories, 


And this world, 100, spun up to take 
his weight. And here, if anything, the 
fields were richer green, the mountains 
capped with melting snows, far fields rip- 
ening with strange harvests, and scythes 
waiting on the edge of fields for him to 
lift and sweep and cut the grain and 
live out his life any way that he might. 

Yours. The merest touch of weather 
upon the hairs within his car said this. 

vurs. 
And Wilder, without shaking his head, 
moved back. He did not say no. He 
thought his rejection. 

And the grass died in the fields. 

The mountains crumbled. 

The river shallows ran to dust. 
nd the world sprang awa 


And Wilder stood again іп space 
where God had stood before creating a 


world out of chaos. 


And at last he spoke and suid to 
hims 

"It would be easy. Оһ Lord, yes, Vd 
like that. No work, not just accept. 


But... You can't give me what I 
want.” 

He looked at the sta 

"Nothing can be given, ever. 

The stars were growing dim. 

"It's really very simple. 1 must borrow, 
I must сата. I must. take.” 

The stars quivered and died. 

"Much obliged and thank you, no. 

The stars were all gone. 

He turned and, without looking back, 
walked upon darkness, He hit the door 
with his palm. He strode out into the 
City. 

He refused 10 
Universe behind him cried out in a 
great. chorus, all cries and wounds, like a 
woman scorned. The crockery in a vast 
robot kitchen fell. Бу the time it hit the 
floor, he was gone. 


hear if ihe chine 


It was a museum of weapons. 
The hunter walked among the cases. 
He opened a 
on coi 
It hummed, and a flight of metal bees 
sizzled out the rifle bore. flew away and 
stung a targetmannequin some 50 yards 
away, then fell lifeless, clattering to the 
floor. 

The humer nodded with 

and put the r 
Не prowled on, curious as a child, 

testing yet other weapons here and there 

that dissolved glass or caused metal to 


dmiration, 
case. 


He back in the 


run in bright yellow pools of molten 
lava. 
Excellent! Fine! Absolutely great 

His cry rang out again and again a 

he slammed cases open and shut, and 
finally chose the gun. 
1, without fuss or fury, 
h matter. You pressed the 
button, there was a brief discharge of 
blue light and the target simply van- 
ished. No blood. No bright lava. No 
trace. 

АП right," he announced, leaving the 
e of guns, "we have the weapon. How 
game, the grandest beast ever 
in the long hunt?" 

He leaped onto the moving sidewalk. 

An hour later he h passed а thou- 
sand buildings and scanned a thousand 
open parks without itching his finger. 

He moved uneasily from treadway to 
treadway, shifting speeds now in this 
direction, now that. 

Until at last he saw a ri 
that sped underground. 

Instinctively. he jumped toward that. 

The metal stream carried him down 
into the secret gut of the City- 

Here all was warm blood Tk ness. 
Here strange pumps moved the pulse of 
the City. Here were distilled the sweats 
that lubricated the roadways and lifted 
the elevators and swarmed the offices and 


ver of metal 


stores with motion. 
The 


у ation. 
gathered s palms. His trigger finger 
greased the metal gun, slidi 

"Yes" he whispered. "By God, now. 
This is it. The City itself .. . the great 
be: Why didn't I think of that? The 
animal Сиу, the dread сатпіуоге that 
has men for breakfast, lunch and dinner, 
it kills them with machines, it munches 
their bones like bread sticks, it spits them 
out like toothpicks, and it lives long after 
they die. The City, by God, the City. 
Well now . . 2 

He glided through dark grottoes of 
television eyes that showed him remote 
parkways and high towers, 

Deeper within the belly of the under- 
ground world he sank as the river 
lowered itself. He passed a school of com- 
puters that chattered іп maniac chorus. 
He shuddered as a cloud of paper cor 
feti from опе titan machine, holes 
punched out to perhaps record his pass- 
ing, fell upon him in a whispered snow. 

He raised his gun. He fired. 

The n disappeared. 

He again. A skeleton strutwork 
under yet another machine vanished. 

The City screamed. 

At first very low and then very high, 


rising, falling, like a siren. Lights 
ап to ricochet alarms. 
his 


The river shuddered under 
feet. He fired at television screens t 
glared all white upon him. They blinked 
out and did not exist. 

The City screamed higher until he 


raved against it, himself. 

He did not sce, until it was too late. 
that the road on which he sped fell into 
the gnashing maw of a machine that was 
used for some purpose long forgotten 
centuries before. 

He thought that by pressing Ше trig- 
ger he would make the terrible mouth 
disappear. It did indeed vanish. But as 
the roadway sped on and he whirled and 
fell as it picked up speed, he realized at 
last that his weapon did not truly de- 
stroy, it merely made invisible what was 
there and what still remained, though 
unseen 

He gave a terrible cry to match the ery 
of the City. He flung out the gun in a 
last blow. The gun went into cogs and 
wheels and teeth and was twisted down. 

The last thing he saw was a deep ele- 
vator shaft that fell away for perhaps a 
mile into the earth. 

He knew that it might take him two 
minutes to hit the bottom. He shricked. 

The worst thing was, he would be 
„ all the way down . . . 


rivers shook. The silver rivers 


The 
trembled. The pathways, shocked, con- 
vulsed the metal shores through which 


they sped. 

Wilder, traveling, was almost knocked 
by the concussion. 

What had caused the concussion he 
could not see. Perhaps, far off. there was 
a a murmur of dreadful sound, 
which swiftly faded. 

Wilder moved. The silver track thread- 
ed оп. But the City seemed poised, agape. 
The City seemed tensed. Its huge and 
vious muscles were cramped, alert 
Feeling this, Wilder began to walk as 
well as be moved by the swift path. 

“Thank God. There's the gate. The 
sooner I'm out of this place the happier 
rl 

The gate was indeed there, not a 
hundred yards away. But, on the instant, 
s if hearing his declaration, the river 
stopped. It shivered, Then it started to 
move back, taking him where he did not 
wish 10 go. 

Incredulous, Wilder spun about and, 
1 spinning, fell He clutched at the 
stuffs of the rushing sidewalk. 

His face, pressed to Ше vibrant grill- 
work of the riverrushing pavement, 
heard the machineries mesh and mill be- 
neath, humming and a 
sluicing, forever feverish 
and mindless excursions. Beneath the 
calm metal, embatilements of hornets 
stung and buzzed, lost bees bumbled and 
subsided. Collapsed, he saw the gate lost 
away behind, Burdened, he remembered 
at last the exua weight upon his back, 
the jet power equipment that might gi 
him wings. 

He jammed his hand to the switch on 
his belt. And in the instant before the 
sidewalk might have pulsed him off 


va 


forever 


eys 


groan, 
for jou 


among sheds and museum walls, he was 
borne. 

Flying, he hovered, then swam the air 
back to hang above a casual Parkhill 
gazing up, ай covered with grease and 
smiling from a dirty face. Beyond Park- 


hill, at the gate, stood the frightened 
maid. Beyond сусп further, near the 
yacht at the landing, stood Aaronson 


his back turned to the 

be moving on, 
“Where are the others?” cried Wilder. 
“Oh, they won't be back,” said Park- 


City, nervous to 


hill, easily. “It figures, doesn't it? I 
mean, it's quite a place, 
“Place!” sud Wilder, hovered now 


up, 
hensive. 


now down, 
“We've 
I's not safe. 

"Its safe if you like it. I like it,” said 
Parkhill. 

And all the while there was a gather- 
ing of earthquake in the ground and in 
the air, which Parkhill chose to ignore. 
oure leaving, of course,” he suid, 
if nothing were wrong. “I knew you 
would. Why?” 

“Why?” Wilder wheeled like a drag- 
onfly before а trembling of storm wind. 
Bulleted up. buffeted down, he flung his 
words at Parkhill, who didn't bother to 
duck but smiled up and accepted. “Good 
God, Sam, the place is hell. The Mar- 
tians had enough sense to get out. They 
saw they had overbuilt themselves. The 
damn City does everything, which is too 
much! Sam!” 

And at that instant, they both looked 
round and up. For the sky was shelling 
over. Great lids were vising in the сей- 
ing. Like an immense flower, the tops of 
buildings were petaling out to cover 
themselves. Windows were shutting 
down. Doors were slamming. A sound of 
fired cannons echoed through the streets. 

The gate was thundering shut. 

‘The twin jaws of the gate, shuddering, 
were in motion. 

Wilder cried out, spun round and 
dived. 

He heard the maid below him. He 
saw her reach up. Then, swooping, 
he gathered her in. He kicked the air. 
The jet lifted them both 

Like a bullet to a target he rammed 
for the gate. But an instant before he 
reached it, burdened, the gates banged 
together. He was barely able to veer 
course and soar upward along the raw 
metal as the entire City shook with the 
roar of the месі. 

Parkhill shouted below, And Wilder 
was flying up, up along the wall, looking 
this way and that. 

Everywhere, the sky was closing in. 
als were coming down, coming 
here was only a last small patch 
of stone sky to his right. He blasted for 
that And kicking, made it through, 
flying, as the final flange of steel clipped 
into place and the City was dosed to 
itself. 


turning slowly, appre- 
got to get them outl 


He hung for a moment, suspended, 
and then flew with the woman down 
along the outer wall to the dock, where 
Aaronson stood by the yacht staring at 
the huge shut gates. 

“Parkhill.” whispered Wilder. looking 
at the City, the walls, the gates. “You 
fool. You damned fool 

: of them,” Aaronson, 
and turned away. “Fools. Fools. 

They waited a moment longer and lis 
tened to the City, humming, alive, kept 
to itself, its great mouth filled with a [ew 
bits of warmth, a few lost people some- 
where hid away in there. The gates 
would stay shut. now, forever. The City 
had what it needed to go on a long 
while. 

"Wilder looked back at the place, as 
the yacht took them back out of the 
mountain and away up the canal. 

They passed the poet a mile farther 


'ools. all said 


on, walking along the rim of the сапа! 


ed them off. "No. No, thanks. 1 

walking. It’s a fine day. 
Goodbye. Go on." 

The towns lay ahead. Small towns. 


Small enough to be run by men instead 
of the towns running them. He heard the 
brass music. He saw the neon lights at 
dusk. He made out the junk yards in the 
fresh night under the stars. 
Beyond the towns stood the silver 
rockets, tall, waiting to be fired off and 
away toward the wilderness of stars. 
Real" whispered the rockets, “real 
stuff. Real travel. Real time. Real space. 
No gilts. Nothing free. Just a lot of good 
brute work.” 
The yacht touched into its home dock 
"Rockets, by God,” he murmured. 
“Wait till I get my hands on you." 
He ran olt in the night, to do just that. 


267 


PLAYBOY 


ET'5 GO CAMP-ING WITH OUR HEROINE 

AND BENTON BATTBARTON. AT THIS POINT, 
YOU MIGHT WELL ASK, “BUT WHAT 15'САМР'?” 
WELL YOU MIGHT CALL SOMETHING “CAMP” WHEN 
IT’S SO BAD, 175 GOOD; 50 OUT, IT^ IN; SO DOWN, 
IT'S UP; SOTO, IT’S FRO; SO TWEEDLEDUM, IT'S 
TWEEDLEDEE -AT THIS POINT, YOU MIGHT WELL. 
ASK, "BUT WHAT IS 'CAMP'2"-- NO MATTER. WHAT- 
EVER IT 16,175 WHAT OUR ADVENTURE'S ABOUT. 


jJ, ACROSS MY 

jJ SUPERHERO ROOM, 
COMPLETE WITH 

Й POP-ART CARTOON 


DEVICES OF THE 
COMIC STRIP, 


AS You 
CAN SEE, ANNIE, 
MY APARTMENT 15 PURE 
CAMPSVILLE + AND НЕКЕ V 
15 THE JEWEL OF MY 
COLLECTION. 1 USED ТО 
HAVE AN UGLY TIFFANY 
СД LAMP THAT COST PLENTY, 
BUT THEN I FOUND THIS 
ABSOLUTE HORROR 
WHICH COST MUCH 
MORE - 


LIBRARY WHERE 
I'VE EXPENDED A 
SMALL FORTUNE IN 
ORDER ТО BAG A 
COMPLETE SET OF 
PUBLICATIONS, ORIGINAL 
AND UNEXPLIRGATED. 
= THE FIRST THIRTY 
ISSUES OF 
GREEN LANTERN 
COMICS. 


LEAPIN’ 
Lizaros! 


AAH = WHAT CAN BE BETTER THAN 
SITTING BY A COZY FIRE, WITH OUR DRINKYPOOS, 
WHILE | READ TO YOU TO THE ACCOMPANIMENT OF MY 
HI-FI SUPERHERO SOUNO- EFFECTS RECORD? 
= 


~STUMBLED ONTO 


“I'VE GOT TO MAKE N ААН, ME s+ Я 
А SUDDEN CALL FROM PEOPLE FORGET THOSE TWO TROPHIES 
THIS TELEPHONE BOOTH, SO * 44 THE FANTASIES THEY - IN A THEATRICAL RENTAL 
COULO You EXCUSE ME WERE WILLING TO V] SHOP! THEY'RE AUTHENTIC 
AND TURN YOUR ВАСІ READ WHEN THEY WERE H MAJOR AMERICA” AND 
KIOS »- THEN GROW. “WONDROUS WOMAN” MARVELOUS 
UNIFORMS. FANTASY f 


PLEASE, LOIS LANE? 
UP AND COMPLETELY 
FORGET HOW TO 
ENJOY LIFE. 


ING ON THE | 
WONDROUS 

A WOMAN" 

A COSTUME ! 


7 DON'T I PUT ON 
| | ) THIS"MAJOR 
GLE) I'M TRY- | | | | 
` El iA Ы он Р 
' FUN THING 
=~ BE! 


PLAYBOY 


270 


TA-TAAA! VW 
WONDROUS 
WOMANI 


GOT SUPER- 
STRENGTH! 


OY HOW DARE THEY 
ТЕУ AND ROB MAJOR. 
AMERICA! 


COOL iT, 
BABY ! WITH US 


OH, 
BENTON! 


YOURE SUPERHEROES: 
THE ITS AN ASCETIC 
‘mace? | Neve DET 
П ЕМЕ 
YOU LOOK Å FAMILIAR WITH 
50 THE EEE 


HEROIC! 


WELL, WHY DON'T YOU START BY HANDING 
OVER VOUR WALLET, MAJOR AMERICA? 


FOOLS! DON'T 
You KNOW MAJOR 
9 AMERICA DEFLECTS 
| ALL BULLETS WITH 
HIS SHIELD 7 


HAPPENED 
TO HIM? 


WELL, 
THEN STOP 
THEM, MAJOR 

AMERICA . 
THEY'RE ES- 
CAPING DOWN 


\ THE STAIRS. 


7 con't worry, WB 
WONDROUS 


WOMAN # PLL 


THROUGH THE 
WINDOW? 


LEAPIN" 
LIZARDS! MAYBE 
HE CAN DO ANYTHING ! 
1 MUST CALL RUTHIE 
TO TELL HER BENTON 
BATTBARTON CAN 


GARBAGE, AND 
THE OODRS ARE 


271 


PLAYBOY 
READER SERVICE 


Write to Janet Pilgrim for the an- 
swers to your shopping questions. 
She will provide you with the name 
of a retail store in or near your city 
where you can buy any of the spe- 
cialized items advertised or edito- 
rially featured in PLAYBOY. For 
example, where-to-buy information is 
available for the merchandise of the 
advertisers in this issue listed below. 


bman Sporteoats 
оп Watches . 
Dan River Shirts 
а by Foul 
Plymouth Barracuda. 
Projectors - 
Tape Recorders 
Times Watches 
Wester Boots 


Miss Pilgrim will be happy to answer 
any of your other questions on fash- 
jon, travel, food and drink, hi-fi, etc. 
If your question involves items you 
saw in PLAYBOY, please specify page 
number and issue of the magazine as 
well as a brief description of the items 
when you write. 


PLAYBOY READER SERVICE 


Playboy Building, i 
Chicago, Ilinois 


USE CONVENIENT GIFT SUBSCRIPTION 
ENVELOPE, PAGE 41 


PLAYBOY 


O 3 yes. for 520 (Save 510.00) 
O 1 yr. for 58 (Save 52.00) 
[ Payment enclosed — [7] bill later 


т 


name 
address 


спу sae — zip code nc. 


Mail to PLAYBOY 
Playboy Building, 919 N. Michigan Ave. 
Chicago, Illinois 60611 

ки 


COMING IN THE MONTHS AHEAD: 


Three of the world's great vodkas. 


Gilbeys is the one 
you can buy without a passport. 


Т. FROM 100% GRAIN. W. & A. GILBEY, LTD , CINN., О. DISTR, BY NAT'L DIST, PROD. CO. PROOUCT OF U. S.A. 


” 
. 


Nw 


The 


ure out of beer, 


С 
om 
"5 
Bé 
S 
= 
=| 
© 
t 
E 
- 


66